Skip to main content

Full text of "Ancient monuments of the Mississippi Valley"

See other formats


.-1 


w 


I 


'•1 


/ 


The  Smithsonian  Institution  having  printed  an  edition  of  the  following 
Memoir  for  distribution,  permit  the  authors  to  strike  off  from  the  same  type  and 
plates,  a  small  edition  for  their  own  benefit. 

JOSEPH  HENRY, 

Secretary  Smithsonian  Institution. 

Washington,  September,  1848. 


E.  G.  SQUIER,  A.M.,  and  E.  H.  DAYIS,  M.D, 


PUBLISHED    FOR    THE  AUTHORS. 


NEW-YORK  : 
BARTLETT  &  WELFORD,  7  ASTOR  HOUSE. 

CINCINNATI: 

J.  A.   &  IT.   P.   JAMES,   WALNUT  STREET. 


MDOOOXLVTTT 


E  5Tf 


By  transfei 

DEC  30  191: 


PRINTED  BY  EDWARD   O.  JENKINS, 

114  Nassau  street,  New  York. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


This  volume  is  intended  to  form  the  first  of  a  series  of  volumes,  consisting  of 
original  memoirs  on  different  branches  of  knowledge  published  at  the  expense,  and 
under  the  direction  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution.  The  publication  of  this  series 
forms  part  of  a  general  plan  adopted  for  carrying  into  effect  the  benevolent  inten- 
tions of  James  Smithson,  Esq.,  of  England.  This  gentleman  left  his  property  in 
trust  to  the  United  States  of  America,  to  found  at  Washington  an  institution  which 
should  bear  his  own  name,  and  have  for  its  objects  "  the  increase  and  diffusion  of 
knowledge  among  men."  This  trust  was  accepted  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  and  an  Act  of  Congress  was  passed  August  10th,  1846,  constituting 
the  President  and  the  other  principal  executive  officers  of  the  general  government, 
the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  Mayor  of  Washington,  and  such 
other  persons  as  they  might  elect  honorary  members,  an  establishment  under 
the  name  of  the  "  Smithsonian  Institution,  for  the  increase  and  diffusion 
of  knowledge  among  men."  The  members  and  honorary  members  of  this 
establishment  are  to  hold  stated  and  special  meetings  for  the  supervision  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Institution,  and  for  the  advice  and  instruction  of  a  Board  of  Regents, 
to  whom  the  financial  and  other  affairs  are  entrusted. 

The  Board  of  Regents  consists  of  three  members  ex  officio  of  the  establishment, 
namely,  the  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  the  Mayor  of  Washington,  together  with  twelve  other  members,  three 
of  whom  are  appointed  by  the  Senate  from  its  own  body,  three  by  the  House 
of  Representatives  from  its  members,  and  six  citizens  appointed  by  a  joint 
resolution  of  both  houses.  To  this  board  is  given  the  power  of  electing  a  Secre- 
tary and  other  officers,  for  conducting  the  active  operations  of  the  Institution. 

To  carry  into  effect  the  purposes  of  the  testator,  the  plan  of  organization 
should  evidently  embrace  two  objects,— one,  the  increase  of  knowledge  by  the 
addition  of  new  truths  to  the  existing  stock ;  the  other,  the  diffusion  of  knowledge 
thus  increased,  among  men.  No  restriction  is  made  in  favor  of  any  kind  of 
knowledge,  and  hence  each  branch  is  entitled  to  and  should  receive  a  share  of 
attention. 


A  I)  V  E  R  T  I  s  E  M  E  N  T 


The  Act  of  Congress,  establishing  the  Institution,  directs,  as  a  part  of  the  plan 
of  organization,  the  formation  of  a  Library,  a  Museum,  and  a  Gallery  of  Art, 
together  with  provisions  lor  physical  research  and  popular  lectures,  while  it 
leaves  to  the  Regents  the  power  of  adopting  such  other  parts  of  an  organization 
as  they  may  deem  best  suited  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  bequest. 

After  much  deliberation,  the  Regents  resolved  to  divide  the  annual  income, 
thirty  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  into  two  equal  parts, — one  part  to 
be  devoted  to  the  increase  and  diffusion  of  knowledge  by  means  of  original 
[■(•search  and  publications, — the  other  half  of  the  income  to  be  applied  in  accord- 
ance with  the  requirements  of  the  Act  of  Congress,  to  the  gradual  formation  of  a 
Library,  a  Museum,  and  a  Gallery  of  Art. 

The  following  are  the  details  of  the  two  parts  of  the  general  plan  of  organization 
provisionally  adopted  at  the  meeting  of  the  Regents,  Dec.  8th,  1847. 

DETAILS    OF    THE    FIRST    PART    OF    THE  PLAN. 

i.  To  increase  Knowledge. — It  is  proposed  to  stimulate  research,  by  offering 
rewards,  consisting  of  money,  medals,  etc.,  for  original  memoirs  on  all  subjects  of 
investigation. 

1.  The  memoirs  thus  obtained  to  be  published  in  a  series  of  volumes,  in  a  quarto 
form,  and  entitled  "  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge." 

2.  No  memoir,  on  subjects  of  physical  science,  to  be  accepted  for  publication, 
which  does  not  furnish  a  positive  addition  to  human  knowledge,  resting  on  original 
research ;  and  all  unverified  speculations  to  be  rejected. 

3.  Each  memoir  presented  to  the  Institution  to  be  submitted  for  examination  to 
a  commission  of  persons  of  reputation  for  learning  in  the  branch  to  which  the 
memoir  pertains ;  and  to  be  accepted  for  publication  only  in  case  the  report  of 
this  commission  is  favorable. 

4.  The  commission  to  be  chosen  by  the  officers  of  the  Institution,  and  the  name 
of  the  author,  as  far  as  practicable,  concealed,  unless  a  favorable  decision  be 
made. 

5.  The  volumes  of  the  memoirs  to  be  exchanged  for  the  Transactions  of  literary 
and  scientific  societies,  and  copies  to  be  given  to  all  the  colleges,  and  principal 
libraries,  in  this  country.  One  part  of  the  remaining  copies  may  be  offered  for 
sale ;  and  the  other  carefully  preserved,  to  form  complete  sets  of  the  work,  to 
supply  the  demand  from  new  institutions. 

6.  An  abstract,  or  popular  account,  of  the  contents  of  these  memoirs  to  be  given 
to  the  public  through  the  annual  report  of  the  Regents  to  Congress. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


v 


II.  To  increase  knowledge. — It  is  also  proposed  to  appropriate  a  portion  of  the 
income,  annually,  to  special  objects  of  research,  under  the  direction  of  suitable 
persons. 

1.  The  objects,  and  the  amount  appropriated,  to  be  recommended  by  counsellors 
of  the  Institution. 

2.  Appropriations  in  different  years  to  different  objects ;  so  that  in  course  of 
time,  each  branch  of  knowledge  may  receive  a  share. 

3.  The  results  obtained  from  these  appropriations  to  be  published,  with  the 
memoirs  before  mentioned,  in  the  volumes  of  the  Smithsonian  Contributions  to 
Knowledge. 

4.  Examples  of  objects  for  which  appropriations  may  be  made : 

(1.)  System  of  extended  meteorological  observations  for  solving  the  problem  of 
American  storms. 

(2.)  Explorations  in  descriptive  natural  history,  and  geological,  magnetical,  and 
topographical  surveys,  to  collect  materials  for  the  formation  of  a  Physical  Atlas  of 
the  United  States. 

(3.)  Solution  of  experimental  problems,  such  as  a  new  determination  of  the 
weight  of  the  earth,  of  the  velocity  of  electricity,  and  of  light ;  chemical  analyses 
of  soils  and  plants ;  collection  and  publication  of  articles  of  science,  accumulated 
in  the  offices  of  Government. 

(4.)  Institution  of  statistical  inquiries  with  reference  to  physical,  moral,  and 
political  subjects. 

(5.)  Historical  researches,  and  accurate  surveys  of  places  celebrated  in  Ameri- 
can history. 

(6.)  Ethnological  researches,  particularly  with  reference  to  the  different  races 
of  men  in  North  America  ;  also  explorations,  and  accurate  surveys,  of  the  mounds 
and  other  remains  of  the  ancient  people  of  our  country. 


1.  To  diffuse  knowledge. — It  is  proposed  to  publish  a  series  of  reports,  giving 
an  account  of  the  new  discoveries  in  science,  and  of  the  changes  made  from  year  to 
year  in  all  branches  of  knowledge  not  strictly  professional. 

1.  Some  of  these  reports  may  be  published  annually,  others  at  longer  intervals, 
as  the  income  of  the  Institution  or  the  changes  in  the  branches  of  knowledge  may 
indicate. 

2.  The  reports  are  to  be.  prepared  by  collaborators,  eminent  in  the  different 
branches  of  knowledge. 


vi  A  I)  V  E  R  T  I  8  E  M  E  N  T. 

3.  Each  collaborator  to  be  furnished  with  the  journals  and  publications,  domestic 
and  foreign,  necessary  to  the  compilation  of*  his  report ;  to  be  paid  a  certain  sum 
for  his  labors,  and  to  be  named  on  the  title-page  of  the  report. 

4.  The  reports  to  be  published  in  separate  parts,  so  that  persons  mien-sled  in  a 
particular  branch,  can  procure  the  parts  relating  to  it  without  purchasing  the 
whole. 

.").  These  n-ports  may  be  presented  to  Congress,  for  partial  distribution,  the 
remaining  copies  to  be  given  to  literary  and  scientific  institutions,  and  sold  to  indi- 
viduals for  a  moderate  price. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  subjects  which  may  be  embraced  in  the  reports: 
[.    PHYSICAL  CLASS. 

1.  Physics,  including  astronomy,  natural  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  meteorology. 

2.  Natural  history,  including  botany,  zoology,  geology,  &c. 

3.  Agriculture. 

4.  Application  of  science  to  arts. 

II.    MORAL  AND  POLITICAL  CLASS. 

5.  Ethnology,  including  particular  history,  comparative  philology,  antiquities,  &tc. 

6.  Statistics  and  political  economy. 

7.  Mental  and  moral  philosophy. 

8.  A  survey  of  the  political  events  of  the  world ;  penal  reform,  &c. 

III.    LITERATURE  AND  THE  FINE  ARTS. 

9.  Modern  literature. 

10.  The  fine  arts,  and  their  application  to  the  useful  arts. 

11.  Bibliography. 

12.  Obituary  notices  of  distinguished  individuals. 

II.    To  diffuse  knowledge. — It  is  proposed  to  publish  occasionally  separate  treatises 
on  subjects  of  general  interest. 

1.  These  treatises  may  occasionally  consist  of  valuable  memoirs  translated  from 
foreign  languages,  or  of  articles  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Institution,  or 
procured  by  offering  premiums  for  the  best  exposition  of  a  given  subject. 

2.  The  treatises  to  be  submitted  to  a  commission  of  competent  judges,  previous 
to  their  publication. 


ADVERTISEMEN T  . 


vii 


DETAILS  OF  THE  SECOND  PART  OF  THE  PLAN  OF  ORGANIZATION. 

This  part  contemplates  the  formation  of  a  Library,  a  Museum,  and  a  Gallery  of 
Art. 

1.  To  carry  out  the  plan  before  described,  a  library  will  be  required,  consisting, 
1st,  of  a  complete  collection  of  the  transactions  and  proceedings  of  all  the  learned 
societies  in  the  world;  2d,  of  the  more  important  current  periodical  publications, 
and  other  works  necessary  in  preparing  the  periodical  reports. 

2.  The  Institution  should  make  special  collections,  particularly  of  objects  to 
verify  its  own  publications.  Also  a  collection  of  instruments  of  research  in  all 
branches  of  experimental  science. 

3.  With  reference  to  the  collection  of  books,  other  than  those  mentioned  above, 
catalogues  of  all  the  different  libraries  in  the  United  States  should  be  procured,  in 
order  that  the  valuable  books  first  purchased  may  be  such  as  are  not  to  be  found 
elsewhere  in  the  United  States. 

4.  Also  catalogues  of  memoirs,  and  of  books  in  foreign  libraries,  and  other 
materials,  should  be  collected  for  rendering  the  Institution  a  centre  of  bibliographi- 
cal knowledge,  whence  the  student  may  be  directed  to  any  work  which  he  may 
require. 

5.  It  is  believed  that  the  collections  in  natural  history  will  increase  by  donation 
as  rapidly  as  the  income  of  the  Institution  can  make  provisions  for  their  reception, 
and,  therefore,  it  will  seldom  be  necessary  to  purchase  any  articles  of  this  kind. 

6.  Attempts  should  be  made  to  procure  for  the  gallery  of  art  casts  of  the  most 
celebrated  articles  of  ancient  and  modern  sculpture. 

7.  The  arts  may  be  encouraged  by  providing  a  room,  free  of  expense,  for  the 
exhibition  of  the  objects  of  the  Art-Union  and  other  similar  societies. 

8.  A  small  appropriation  should  annually  be  made  for  models  of  antiquities,  such 
as  those  of  the  remains  of  ancient  temples,  &c. 

9.  For  the  present,  or  until  the  building  is  fully  completed,  only  one  permanent 
assistant  to  the  Secretary  will  be  required,  to  act  as  librarian . 

10.  The  Secretary  and  his  assistants,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  will  be 
required  to  illustrate  new  discoveries  in  science,  and  to  exhibit  new  objects  of  art ; 
distinguished  individuals  should  also  be  invited  to  give  lectures  on  subjects  of 
general  interest. 

11.  When  the  building  is  completed,  and  when,  in  accordance  with  the  Act  of 
Congress,  the  charge  of  the  National  Museum  is  given  to  the  Smithsonian  Insti- 
tution, other  assistants  will  be  required. 

The  first  memoir  of  the  proper  character  presented  after  the  adoption  of  the 
foregoing  plan  of  organization,  was  the  one  which  occupies  the  present  volume. 


viii 


A  D  V  E  R  T  I  8  E  M  E  N  T 


It  was  submitted  in  accordance  with  the  rule  adopted,  to  a  commission  of  exami- 
nation, consisting  of  a  committee  ol"  the  members  of  the  American  Kthnological 
Society,  and  on  the  favorable  report  of  this  committee  and  the  responsibility  of 
the  Society,  the  memoir  was  accepted  for  publication.  The  following  is  the  cor- 
respondence which  took  place  on  the  occasion. 

CORRESPONDENCE,  ETC. 

Chillicothe,  Ohio,  May  15,  1847. 

Deak  Sir: — It  is  proposed  in  the  recognized  plan  of  organization  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  of 
which  you  are  the  executive  officer,  to  puhlish,  under  the  title  of  "  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Know- 
ledge," such  original  papers  and  memoirs  "as  shall  constitute  valuable  additions  to  the  sum  of  human 
knowledge."  Under  the  belief  that  it  falls  legitimately  within  the  scope  of  the  above  plan,  the  under- 
signed herewith  submit  for  acceptance  and  publication,  subject  to  the  prescribed  rules  of  the  Institution, 
a  MS.  memoir  entitled  "  Ancient  Monuments  of  the  Mississippi  Vali.ev,  comprising  the  results  of  Ex- 
tensive, Original  Surreys  and  Explorations :  by  E.  G.  Squikr  and  E.  H.  Davis."  The  extent  of  these 
investigations,  and  their  general  character,  are  sufficiently  indicated  in  the  prefatory  remarks  to  the  vol- 
ume. With  high  consideration,  we  are  truly  yours,  E.  G.  SQUIER, 

"Joseph  Henry,  Esq..  Secretary  Smithsonian  institution.  E.  H.  DAVIS." 


Princeton,  June  2,  1847. 

"  Dear  Sir  : — I  am  authoiized  by  the  Regents  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  to  publish,  in  the  numbers 
of  the  '  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge,'  any  memoir  which  may  be  presented  for  this  purpose, 
provided,  that,  on  a  careful  examination  by  a  commission  of  competent  judges,  the  memoir  shall  be  found 
to"  be  a  new  and  interesting  addition  to  knowledge,  resting  on  original  research.  The  accompanying 
memoir,  entitled  'Ancient  Monuments  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,'  etc.  etc.,  having  been  presented 
for  publication,  I  beg  leave  to  refer  the  same,  through  you,  to  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  with 
the  request  that  a  committee  of  the  members  may  be  appointed  to  examine  and  report  on  the  character  of 
the  work,  with  reference  to  the  particulars  above  mentioned.  If  the  report  cf  the  committee  be  Favorable, 
the  memoir,  without  further  consideration,  will  be  accepted  for  publication ;  full  confidence  being  placed 
in  the  ability  of  the  committee  to  judge  of  the  article,  and  in  their  caution  in  making  up  their  opinion. 
"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully, 

"  Your  ob't  servant,  Joseph  Henry, 

"  Secretary  Smithsonian  Inst. 

"  Hon.  Albert  Gallatin,  President  American  Ethnological  Society." 


"  NewYork,  June  12,  1847. 

"  Dear  Sir  : — I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  and  resolutions  of  the  New  York 
Ethnological  Society,  upon  the  MS.  work  on  American  Antiquities,  by  Messrs.  E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H. 
Davis,  submitted  with  your  letter  of  the  2d  instant. 

"  I  approve  entirely  of  the  resolutions  and  recommendations  of  the  Society.  The  publication  of  Mr. 
C.  Atwater,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society  of  Worcester, 
which  appeared  twenty  years  ago,  is  as  yet,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  only  general  account  of  the  antiquarian 
remains  of  the  West,  which  is  entitled  to  any  credit.  Yet,  man}'  mistakes  have  been  discovered  in  it,  and 
it  is  very  incomplete,  and  in  no  degree  to  be  compared  to  the  extensive  researches  of  the  gentlemen 
above  mentioned.    What  has  particularly  recommended  their  labors  to  me  is  their  love  of  truth. 

"  Such  are  the  combined  effects  of  the  fondness  for  the  marvellous,  of  the  illusions  of  the  imagination, 
of  credulity,  thirst  of  notoriety  and  lack  of  discrimination,  that,  in  many  specific  statements,  and  in  almost 
all  the  general  accounts  of  our  Western  antiquities,  which  I  have  seen,  the  most  vague  and  fabulous 
reports  (independent  of  most  groundless  theories),  and  even  flagrant  impositions,  are  so  mixed  with  true 
accounts,  as  to  render  it  almost  impossible,  even  for  the  American  reader,  to  make  the  proper  discrimina- 
tion, or  arrive  at  a  correct  estimate  of  their  extent  or  character. 


ADVERTISEMENT.  ix 

« 

"  Whatever  may  be  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  remains  of  former  times  which  are  found  in  the  United 
States,  it  is  necessary  that  they  should  at  least  be  correctly  described,  and  that  existing  gross  errors 
should  be  corrected  ;  and  I  repeat  my  conviction  that,  though  ardent,  Messrs.  Squier  and  Davis  are 
animated  by  that  thorough  love  of  truth,  which  renders  their  researches  worthy  of  entire  confidence. 

"  Late  Ethnological  researches  have  thrown  such  light  on  the  History  of  Man,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to 
dwell  on  their  general  utility.  With  respect  to  those  which  relate  to  the  Indians  of  the  United  States,  I 
am  ready  to  acknowledge,  the  field  is  comparatively  barren,  and  the  results  hitherto  attained  neither 
satisfactory  nor  refreshing.  Still,  with  proper  caution,  important  information  may  be  acquired,  on  what 
man,  insulated,  and  without  intercourse  with  other  nations,  can,  by  his  solitary  efforts,  accomplish.  In 
order,  however,  to  attain  these  results,  considerations,  foreign  to  the  immediate  object  of  this  letter,  are 
required,  which  may  hereafter  be  made  the  subject  of  another  communication. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

"  Albert  Gallatin. 

"Professor  J.  Henry,  Secretary  Smithsonian  Institution." 

At  a  regular  meeting  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  held  at  the  house  of  Hon.  Albert 
Gallatin,  on  the  evening  of  the  4th  of  June,  the  President  laid  before  the  members  a  communication 
from  Professor  J.  Henry,  Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  ;  transmitting  for  the  examination  and 
opinion  of  the  Society,  a  MS.  work  on  the  Ancient  Monuments  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  On  motion,  the 
letter  and  accompanying  MS.  were  referred  to  a  committee,  consisting  of  Edward  Robinson,  D.D.,  John  ' 
R.  Bartlett,  Professor  W.  W.  Turner,  Samuel  G.  Morton,  M.D.,  and  Hon.  George  P.  Marsh,  to 
report  upon  the  same.  At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  this  Society,  the  committee  submitted  the  following- 
Report  and  Resolutions,  which  were  unanimously  accepted  and  adopted  : — 

"REPORT. 

"  The  Committee  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  to  which  was  referred  the  communication  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  transmitting  a  manuscript  work  entitled  '  Ancient  Monu- 
ments of  the  Mississippi  Valley  ;  comprising  the  Results  of  Extensive  Original  Surveys  and  Explora- 
tions, by  E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis,'  beg  leave  to  report  that — 

"  They  have  examined  the  work  in  question,  and  regard  it  not  only  as  a  new  and  interesting,  but  an 
eminently  valuable  addition  to  our  stock  of  knowledge  on  a  subject  little  understood,  but  in  which  is  felt 
a  deep  and  constantly  increasing  interest,  both  in  our  country  and  abroad.  In  their  judgment  the  work 
is  worthy  of  the  subject,  and  highly  creditable  to  the  authors.  Its  chief  features  are,  a  scientific  arrange- 
ment, simplicity  and  directness  of  statement,  and  legitimate  deduction  of  facts,  while  there  is  no  attempt 
at  mere  speculation  or  theory.  If  published,  it  will  be  an  enduring  monument  to  connect  the  names  of 
the  investigators  in  honorable  and  lasting  remembrance  with  the  great  subject  of  American  Archaeology. 

"  The  existence  and  progress  of  these  investigations  were  made  known  to  the  Society  by  correspondence, 
early  in  the  year  1846  ;  and  in  June  of  that  year,  specimens  of  the  relics  recovered,  accompanied  by  nume- 
rous maps  and  plans  of  ancient  Earthworks  and  Sectional  Views  of  the  Mounds  from  which  the  remains 
were  taken,  were  laid  before  the  Society  by  Mr.  Squier  in  person.  These  excited  deep  interest  and  surprise 
in  all  who  saw  them  ;  and  the  Society  immediately  took  measures  to  encourage  further  investigation,  and 
secure  the  publication,  under  its  own  auspices,  of  the  important  results  already  obtained.  A  few  months 
later,  the  chairman  of  the  present  committee,  being  in  Ohio,  was  enabled,  through  the  kindness  of  Messrs. 
Squier  and  Davis,  to  visit  several  of  the  more  important  monifhients  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Chillicothe  ; 
and  among  these  '  Mound  City,'  so  called,  from  which  very  many  of  the  minor  relics  and  specimens  were 
procured.  He  was  struck  with  the  accuracy  of  the  plans  and  drawings  as  well  as  of  the  accounts  which 
had  been  laid  before  the  Society ;  and  bears  full  testimony  to  the  fidelity  and  integrity  with  which  the 
process  of  investigation  and  delineation  has  been  conducted. 

"  During  the  last  and  present  season  the  researches  of  these  gentlemen  have  been  actively  prosecuted 
and  widely  extended,  and  the  above  work,  largely  illustrated,  comprising  the  results,  has  been  prepared. 
These  results  are  so  numerous  and  important,  and  consequently  such  is  the  extent  and  magnitude  of  the 
work  itself,  as  to  put  its  publication  beyond  any  means  which  the  Society  can  command.  Under  these 
circumstances,  your  Committee  learn  with  pleasure  that  preliminary  arrangements  have  been  made  for  its 


x  A  I)  V  E  R  T  I  9  E  M  liNT. 

publication  by  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  among  its  '  Contributions  to  Knowledge.'    It  can  only  be  a 

matter  of  sincere  gratification  to  tliis  Society,  to  sec  that  which  it  cannot  itself  accomplish  for  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  our  country,  taken  up  and  carried  out  under  sucli  favorable  auspices  ;  and  they  cannot 
hut  rejoice  that  an  opportunity  is  thus  afforded  to  that  noble  institution  of  opening  its  high  career,  by 
fostering  scientilie  research  into  the  interesting  problems  connected  with  the  Ante-Columbian  history  and 
Ancient  Monuments  of  our  own  country. 

••  In  \iew  of  these  facts,  your  Committee  would  recommend  the  adoption  of  the  following  resolutions 
by  the  Society  : — 

•  lusoh-cil.  Thai  this  Society  regard  the  researches  of  Messrs.  Squier  and  Davis,  as  of  very  great 
importance  in  American  Archaeology,  and  as  casting  much  light  upon  our  Aboriginal  Antiquities,  espe- 
cially upon  the  character  and  habits  of  the  earliest  races  which  had  their  seat  in  the  Mississippi  Valley. 

"  liesolccd,  That  we  regard  the  work  prepared  upon  this  subject,  as  one  of  great  general  interest,  and 
as  worthy  to  be  adopted  for  publication  by  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  both  as  resting  on  original 
researches,  and  as  affording  remarkable  illustrations  of  the  history  of  the  American  Continent. 

'•  Your  Committee  would  also  append  to  this  Report,  the  accompanying  letters  from  Samuel  G.  Mor- 
ton, M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Hon.  George  P.  Marsh,  of  Vermont,  both  members  of  this  Society,  and 
joint  members  of  this  Committee. 

"  All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted.  Edwakd  Rohinson,  \ 

John  R.  Bartlett,     >  Committee. 

"  New  York,  June,  1847."  W.  W.  Turner,  ' 


"  New-  York.  June  9th,  1847. 
•  I  have  examined,  with  much  interest  and  attention,  the  manuscripts,  drawings,  and  ancient  remains 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  E.  G.  Squier,  and  am  happy  to  say  that  my  previous  impressions  concerning  the 
value  of  the  researches  of  that  gentleman  and  his  associate,  are  fully  confirmed.  It  is  fortunate  for  the 
cause  of  American  Archaeology,  that  the  systematic  attempt  at  its  elucidation  should  have  been  conceived 
and  executed  in  so  truly  philosophical  a  spirit ;  and,  rich  as  this  age  already  is  in  antiquarian  lore,  it  has, 
I  think,  received  few  more  important  contributions  than  that  which  the  enlightened  and  generous  zeal  of 
these  two  private  gentlemen  is  about  to  confer  upon  it.  The  Smithsonian  Collection  could  not  begin  with 
a  more  appropriate  or  creditable  essay  ;  and  I  hope  that  every  facility  may  be  afforded  to  the  investiga- 
tors, in  bringing  before  the  public  the  results  of  their  honorable  labors,  in  as  suitable  a  form  and  with  as 
little  delay  as  possible.  (Signed)  Geo.  P.  Marsh." 


"  Philadelphia,  June  8,  1847. 
"  As  a  Member  of  the  Committee  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  appointed  to  report  on  the 
Memoir  on  American  Archaeology,  by  Messrs.  E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis,  I  have  great  pleasure  in 
saying,  that  after  a  careful  and  repeated  inspection  of  the  materials  in  the  hands  of  those  gentlemen,  I  am 
convinced  they  constitute  by  far  the  most  important  contribution  to  the  Archaeology  of  the  United  States, 
that  has  ever  been  offered  to  the  public.  The  number  and  accuracy  of  their  plans,  sketches,  &c,  have 
both  interested  and  surprised  me  ;  and  it  is  gratifying  to  learn  that  the  preliminary  arrangements  have 
been  made  for  their  publication  under  the  honorable  auspices  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 

(Signed)  "  Samuel  George  Morton." 

To  ensure  accuracy  in  the  present  volume,  the  plates  and  engravings  have  been 
prepared  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  E.  G.  Squier,  who  has  also  had  the  general 
direction  of  the  press.  The  sheets  as  they  were  printed,  were  also  examined  by 
Professor  W.  W.  Turner,  of  New  York,  and  Mr.  F.  A.  Teall.  The  wood  engra- 
vings were  executed  by  Messrs.  Orr  &  Richardson,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Orr,  from 
drawings  on  the  blocks,  chiefly  by  Wm.  Wade  and  Mr.  Hamilton  Brown.  The 
Lithographic  engraving  was  executed  by  Messrs.  Sarony  &  Major,  and  the 
printing  by  Mr.  E.  O.  Jenkins. 


OFFICERS 

OF  THE 

SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION. 


THE   PRESIDENT   OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

Ex  officio  PRESIDING  OFFICER  OF  THE  INSTITUTION. 

THE  VICE   PRESIDENT  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

Ex  officio  SECOND  PRESIDING  OFFICER. 

GEORGE    M.  DALLAS, 

CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  INSTITUTION. 

JOSEPH  HENRY, 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  INSTITUTION. 

CHARLES    C.  JEWETT, 

ASSISTANT  SECRETARY,  ACTING  AS  LIBRARIAN. 


WILLIAM    W.    SEATON,  \ 
ALEXANDER    D.    BACHE,  VE 
JAMES    A.    PEARCE,  S 


REGENTS. 


George  M.  Dallas,   Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Roger  B.  T  aney,  Chief  Justice  " 

William  W.  Seaton,  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Washington. 

James  A.  Pearce,  Member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

Sidney  Breese,   "       "        "        "  " 

Jefferson  Davis,   "       "        "        "  4 

Henry  W,  Hilliard,  Member  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

George  P.  Marsh,  "         "  " 

Robert  McClelland,   "         "  " 


Rurcrs  Choate,     .    .  . 
Gideon  Hawley,    .  . 
William  C.  Preston,  . 
Richard  Rush,  .    .  . 
Alexander  D.  Bache, 
Joseph  G.  Totten, 


Citizen  of  Massachusetts. 
New  York. 
"         South  Carolina* 
"  Pennsylvania. 
Mem.  of  Nat.  Inst.,  Washington, 
a  •  .it 


MEMBERS    EX    OFFICIO    OF    THE  INSTITUTION. 


James  K.  Polk,  President  of  the  United  States. 

George  M.  Dallas,   Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

James  Buchanan,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States. 

Robert  J.  Walker,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 

William  L.  Marcy,    ........    Secretary  of  War 

John  Y.  Mason,  Secretary  of  the  Navy 

Cave  Johnson,   Post  Master  General 

Isaac  Toucey,   Attorney  General 

Roger  B.  Taney,  Chief  Justice 

Edmund  Burke,  Commissioner  of  Patents 

William  W.  Seaton,   Mayor  of  the  City  of  W ashingt 


HONORARY    MEMBERS    OF    THE  INSTITUTION, 


[No  Honorary  Members  have  yet  been  elected,] 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS 


COMPRISING  THE  RESULTS  OF 


EXTENSIVE  ORIGINAL  SURVEYS  AND  EXPLORATIONS. 


BY 


E.  G.  SQTJIER,  A.M.,  and  E.  H.  DAVIS,  M.D. 


ACCEPTED    FOR  PUBLICATION 

BY    THE    SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION, 

JUNE.    1  8  4  7.' 


TO 


HON.   ALBERT  GALLATIN, 
STATESMAN    AND  PHILOSOPHER, 

W    ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OF 

HIS    PATRIOTIC    SERVICES    AND    SCIENTIFIC  ACHIEVEMENTS, 

<ftl)t0  tuork  10  respectfully 

D  E  D  1  C  A  T  E  D  . 


CONTENTS. 


Contents,      -  --  --  --  --  - 

List  of  Plates,  --------- 

List  of  Wood  Engravings,  -------- 

CHAPTER         1. — General  Observations  on  the  Ancient  Monuments  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,       -  -  -  -  - 

II. — Earthworks  ;  Enclosures  ;  Works  of  Defence, 

III.  — Sacred  Enclosures,  ------ 

IV.  — Monuments  of  the  Southern  States,    -  -  -  - 
V. — Monuments  of  the  North-west,       -          -          -  - 

VI. — Earthworks;  The  Mounds;  Mounds  of  Sacrifice, 
VII. — Mounds  of  Sepulture,  ------ 

CHAPTER    VIII.— Temple  Mounds, 

CHAPTER       IX. — Anomalous  Mounds  ;  Mounds  of  Observation;  Stone  Heaps, 

X. — Remains  of  Art  found  in  the  Mounds;  Pottery  and  articles  of 
Clay,  -------- 

XI. — Implements  of  Metal,  - 
XII. — Ornaments  of  Metal,  ------ 

CHAPTER    XIII.— Implements  of  Stone,  etc., 

CHAPTER    XIV. — Ornaments  of  Stone,  Bone,  etc.,     -  -  -  - 

CHAPTER     XV. — Sculptures  from  the  Mounds,  - 

CHAPTER    XVI. — Metals,  Fossils,  Minerals,  etc.,  of  the  Mounds, 

CHAPTER  XVII.— Crania  from  the  Mounds,  - 

CHAPTER  XVIII. — Sculptured  or  Inscribed  Rocks,  - 

CHAPTER    XIX. — Concluding  Observations,  ----- 


CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 


CHAPTER 


CHAPTER 
CHAPTER 


PAGE. 

xviii 


1—8 
8— 47 
47— 104 
104—124 
124—139 
139—161 
161—173 
173— 178 
178—186- 

186—196 
196—204 
204—210 
210—231 
231—242 
242—278 
278—288 
288—293 
293—301 
301—306 


LIS  T  OF  PLATES. 


Titles.                               Date  of 

Surve  ors 

Delineators.  Facing 

survey. 

P£ 

ige 

I.  View  of  ancient  works  at  Marietta, 

Charles  Sullivan, 

— 

II.  Map  of  a  section  of  1 2  miles  of  Scioto  valley,  1847 

E.  G.  Squier, 

3 

III.  Map  of  a  section  of  6  miles  of  Miami  valley, 

1840 

James  McBride, 

4 

No.  2.  Map  of  6  miles  of  Paint  creek  valley, 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier, 

4 

IY.  Stone  work  near  Bourneville,  Ross  co.,  Ohio,  184V 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

Do. 

11 

1846 

Do.  do. 

Do. 

14 

~\TJ     T?r.l>  +  Ifi/i.l    Will     ~R,i+l  an  nrtiint.r  fll-ilr. 

vi.  roiuneu  xiiu,  rmuei  county,  unio, 

James  McBride, 

James  McBride, 

16 

VII.  "  Fort  Ancient,"  Warren  county,  Ohio, 

1842 

John  Locke,  M.  D., 

John  Locke, 

18 

VIII.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

James  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwiu, 

James  McBride, 

21 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

Do.  do. 

Do. 

22 

1846 

James  McBride, 

Do. 

23 

No.  4.  Ancient  work  near  Dayton,  Montgomery 

county,  Ohio, 

1846 

James  McBride  and  Sam.  Forrer, 

Do. 

23 

IX.  Fortified  Hill  near  Granville,  Licking-  co., 

Ohio, 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

E.  G.  Squier, 

24 

No.  2.  Fortified  Hill  at  the  mouth  of  Great  Miami 

river, 

25 

No.  3.  Ancient  work  near  Lexington,  Kentucky, 

1818 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

26 

X.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1845 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

E.  G.  Squier, 

26 

XI.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1836 

James  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwin, 

J.  W.  Erwin, 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1832 

James  McBride, 

James  McBride, 

29 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

James  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwin, 

Do. 

30 

XII.  Stone  work  on  Duck  river,  Tennessee, 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

31 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Preble  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

James  McBride, 

James  McBride, 

33 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Greene  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

S.  T.  Oweins  and  L.  K.  Dille, 

S.  T.  Oweins, 

33 

No.  "4.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

P.  N.  White, 

P.  N.  White, 

34 

XIII.  Ancient  work,  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky, 

1820 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

86 

No.  2.  Colerain  works,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1836 

Jam  es  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwin, 

James  McBride, 

35 

XIV.  Ancient  work,  Pickaway  county,  Ohio, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

36 

No.  2.  Ancient  "Work,  Franklin  county,  Ohio, 

Do. 

Do. 

36 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Fayette  county,  Kentucky, 

1820 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

C.  S.  Rafinesque, 

36 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Fayette  county,  Kentucky, 

1820 

Do. 

Do. 

36 

XV.  Ancient  work,  Huron  county,  Ohio, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

37 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Ashtabula  county,  Ohio, 

Do. 

Do. 

38 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio. 

Do. 

Do. 

38 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Lorain  county,  Ohio, 

Do. 

Do. 

39 

No.  5.  Ancient  work,  Lorain  county,  Ohio, 

Do. 

Do. 

39 

No.  6.  Ancient  work,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio, 

Do. 

Do. 

40 

xxii  l  6  T   o  F   l'  L  A  T  K  S  . 


Tints.  Date  of  Surveyors.  Delineators.  Facing 

survey.  page 


No.  7.  Ancient  work,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio, 

( lharlee  Whittlesey 

Charles  Whittlesey 

40 

No.  8.  Ancient  work.  Wood  county,  Ohio, 



Do. 

Do. 

40 

XVI.  High  Hank  works  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1840 

E.  G.  Squier  and  li 

H.  Davis. 

E.  G.  Squier, 

50 

X  \  11.  llopcton  works  lu>~-.  county,  Ohio. 

1845 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

51 

XVIII  Collar  Hank  works,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

Do, 

do. 

Do. 

52 

XIX.  "Mound  City,"  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1840 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

54 

X  X.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

Do. 

do. 

Do! 

56 

XXI.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier. 

Do. 

57 

No;  2.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E. 

H.  Davis. 

Do. 

57 

No.  3.  Ancient  work.  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1840 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

68 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1840 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

59 

XXII.  "Junction  Group,"  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1845 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

60 

No.  2,  Black  water  Group,  Ross  county,  Ohio. 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

61 

XXni.  Dunlap's  works,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

63 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Athens  county,  Ohio. 

1836 

S.  P.  Hildreth, 

S.  P.  Hildreth, 

64 

XXIV.  Ancient  work,  Pike  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

E.  G.  Squier, 

66 

XXV.  Newark  works,  Licking  county,  Ohio, 

1836 

C.  Whittlesey,  E.  G. 

S.  and  E.  H.  D. 

67 

XXVI  Marietta  works,  Washington  county,  Ohio, 

1837 

C.  Whittlesey  and  E.  G.  Squier, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

73 

XXVII.  Portsmouth  works,  Scioto  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier, 

77 

XXVIII.  Portsmouth  works,  Group  A, 

1846 

E.  G.  Squier  and  D.  Morton, 

Do. 

78 

No.  2.  Portsmouth  works,  Group  B, 

1847 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

Do. 

80 

No.  3.  Portsmouth  works,  Group  C, 

1846 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

81 

XXIX.  Ancient  works,  Montgomery  county,  Oliio, 



James  McBride, 

James  McBride, 

82 

No.  2.  Ancient  works,  Scioto  county,  Ohio, 



Charles  Whittlesey, 

Charles  Whittlesey, 

83 

No.  3.  Ancient  works,  Franklin  county,  Ohio, 

1825 

Do. 

Do. 

84 

XXX.  Ancient  works,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1840 

James  McBride, 

James  McBride, 

85 

No.  2.  Ancient  works,  Butler  county,  Ohio. 

1847 

James  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwin, 

Do. 

85 

No.  3.  Ancient  works,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1845 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis, 

E.  G.  Squier, 

86 

No.  4.  Stone  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

87 

XXXI.  Graded  Way,  Pike  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

88 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 



James  McBride  and  J.  W.  Erwin, 

J.  W.  Erwin, 

90 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Oliio, 



Do. 

do. 

Do. 

90 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 

1842 

Do. 

do. 

James  McBride. 

90 

XXXII.  Ancient  work,  Butler  county,  Ohio, 



Do. 

do. 

Do. 

91 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Washington  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

92 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E. 

3.  Davis, 

E.  G.  Squier, 

92 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

92 

No.  5.  Ancient  work,  Ross  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

92 

No.  6.  Ancient  work,  Montgomery  co.,  Kentucky, 

1818 

C.  S.  Rafinesque. 

C.  S.  Rafiuesque, 

XXXIII.  Ancient  work,  Montgomery  co.,  Kentucky, 

1818 

Do. 

Do. 

93 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Randolph  county,  Indiana, 

1847 

James  McBride. 

James  McBride, 

94 

XXXIV.  Ancient  work,  Clermont  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

E.  H.  Davis, 

E.  H.  Davis, 

94 

No.  2.  Ancient  work,  Clermont  county,  Ohio, 

Gen.  Lytle, 

Gen.  Lytle, 

95 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Greene  county,  Ohio, 

1846 

S.  Kyle  and  L.  K.  Dille. 

95 

No.  4.  Ancient  work,  Greene  county,  Ohio. 

1846 

Do.  do. 

95 

XXXV.  Great  Serpent,  Adams  county,  Oliio, 

1846 

E.  G.  Squier  and  E.  H.  Davis. 

E.  G.  Squier. 

96 

XXXVI.  "The  Cross,"  Pickaway  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

97 

No.  2.  "  The  Alligator,"  Licking  county,  Ohio. 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do. 

98 

No.  3.  Ancient  work,  Fairfield  county,  Ohio, 

1847 

Do. 

do. 

Do.  100 

No.  4.  Map  of  section  of  Newark  valley, 

1847 

Do.  101 

XXXVII.  Ancient  works,  Wateree  District,  S.  C, 

William  Blanding. 

William  Blanding,  105 

L  I  S  T    U  F    V  L  A  TE  S, 


XXI 1 1 


Titles.                               Date  of 

Surveyors. 

Delineators. 

Facing 

survey. 

page 

XXXVTTT.  Ancient  works  on  Etowah  river,  Alabama, 

0.  S.  Rafinesque, 

0.  S.  Rafinesque 

108 

 Ancient  works  on  Tennessee  river,  Alabama, 

109 

No.  2.  Ancient  works,  Chickasaw  surveys,  Miss., 

R,  Morris, 

R.  Morris. 

110 

No.  3.  Ancient  works,  Lafayette  county,  Miss., 

Do. 

Do. 

111 

No.  4.  Ancient  works,  Prairie  Jefferson,  Louisiana. 

0.  C  Forshey, 

C.  G  Forshey, 

113 

XXXTX.  Ancient  work,  Madison  parish,  Louisiana. 

James  Hough. 

James  Hough. 

115 

Do. 

Do. 

116 

XL  Ancient  work'  ^adrcIuntTwi^onsif/1' 
Ancient  woi  s,    a  e  county  isconsm. 

R.  C.  Taylor. 

R.  C.  Taylor, 

126 

XLL  Ancient  works,  Dade  county,  \\  isconsiii. 

R.  C.  Taylor  and  John  Locke, 

127 

John  Locke, 

John  Locke. 

127 

XLII.  Ancient  works,  Dade  county,  Wisconsin, 

Do. 

Do. 

128 

Wo.  2.  Ancient  works,  Richland  county,  Wisconsin. 

8.  Taylor. 

S.  Taylor. 

128 

XLIII.  Ancient  works,  Grant  county,  Wisconsin. 

Do. 

Do. 

129 

Nos.  2  to  13,  various  localities, 

Do. 

Do. 

130 

XLIV.  Ancient  work  on  Rock  river,  Wisconsin. 

131 

Nos.  2  to  8,  various  localities. 

S.  Taylor, 

S.  Taylor, 

132 

XLV.  View  of  great  mound  at  Marietta, 

184*7 

C.  Sullivau, 

138 

XLVI.  Pottery  from  the  mounds. 

E.  a.  Squier, 

139 

XL VII.  Crania  from  the  mounds. 

J.  French, 

288 

XLVIII.  Crania  from  the  mounds, 

J.  French, 

288 

Lithographers. — Sarony  <fc  Major,  117  Fulton  street,  New  York. 
Wood  Engravers. — Orr  <fe  Richardson,  90  Fulton  street,  do. 
Printer. — Edward  O.  Jenkins.  114  Nassau  street,  do. 


LIST  OF  WOOD  ENGRAVINGS. 


FIG. 

PAGE. 

1.  View  of  Great  Mound  at  Miamisburgh,  Ohio, 

3 

2.  Section,  exhibiting  Septaria,     .           .                      .  , 

13 

3.  Group  of  Mounds  within  an  enclosure,  ... 

27 

4.  Plan  of  Ancient  Work,  Lorain  county,  Ohio, 

39 

5.    Do.              do.                 do.  do. 

39 

6.    Do.              do.          Cuyahoga          do.  .... 

40 

7.    Do.              do.                do.  do. 

40 

8.    Do.              do.          Wood                do.  . 

40 

9.  Circle  and  truncated  Pyramid,  ..... 

53 

10.  Plan  of  Ancient  Work  at  Circleville,  Ohio,  .... 

60 

11.  Plan  of  Sacred  Enclosure,  Pike  county,  Ohio, 

66 

12.  Bird-shaped  Mound,  Newark,  Ohio,  ..... 

68 

13.  View  of  Gateway  of  Octagon,  Newark,  Ohio. 

69 

14.  Truncated  Mound  covering  gateway,  ..... 

69 

15.  Crown-work  of  Circle,  ...... 

69 

16.  View  of  "  Observatory  "  at  Newark,  ..... 

70 

11.  "  Elevated  Squares  "  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  .... 

74 

18.  Plan  of  Ancient  Work,  Parkersburgh,  Virginia, 

77 

19.  Circle  and  Mound,  Greenup  county,  Kentucky, 

82 

20.  Graded  Way,  Piketon,  Ohio,              .           .  . 

88 

21.  Plan  of  Ancient  Work  in  Alabama,  .... 

109 

22.    Do.              do.         in  Bolivar  county,  Mississippi, 

116 

23.  Public  Square  of  the  Muscogulges,  ..... 

121 

24.  Mound  at  Mount  Royal,  Florida,  ..... 

122 

25.  Plan  of  Mound  and  Parallels,  ..... 

122 

26.  Plan  of  Works  in  Wisconsin,  ... 

133 

27.  Group  illustrating  the  forms  of  the  Mounds, 

139 

28.  Hill  Mounds,  ....... 

141 

29.- Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,  ..... 

144 

30.  Structure  of  Mounds,  ...... 

144 

31.  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,  ..... 

147 

32.  Plan  of  Altar,  ....... 

147 

33.  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,  ..... 

148 

34.        Do.              do.  ..... 

149 

n 


xxvi 


L  I  S  T    0  K    WOOD    EN  G  R  AVI  \  I !  s  . 


FIG.  PAGE. 

35.  Section  of  Altar,    .          .          .          ."         .          .          .          .          .  .  150 

36.  Do.        do.           ........  150 

37.  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,         .          .          .          .          .          .          .  .152 

38.  Plan  of  Altar.              .........  152 

89,  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,         ........  153 

40.  Position  of  recent  deposits,      .           .          .           .           .                     .           .  153 

41.  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound.         .          .           .           .          .           .           .  .154 

42.  Plan  of  Excavation,  etc.          ........  154 

43.  Section  of  Sacrificial  Mound,          ........  155 

A  I  .       Do.              do.               ........  156 

45.  Do.              do.           .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .156 

46.  Section  of  a  Stratified  Mound,            .           .           .           .           .           .           .  158 

47.  Section  of  a  Mound,          .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .159 

48.  View  of  Elliptical  Mound,       .          .           ..          .           ...           .           .  16Q 

49.  Group  of  Sepulchral  Mounds,       .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .161 

5.0.  Section  of  Sepulchral  Mound,             .......  162 

51.  Plan  of  Sepulchral  Chamber,        .           .        '   .           .           .           .           .  .  162 

52.  Section  of  Sepulchral  Mound,            .......  164 

53.  Position  of  Skeleton,         .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .164 

54.  Section  of  Sepulchral  Mound,            .           .           ,                     .           .           .  165 

55.  Section  of  Grave  creek  Mound,     .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .169 

56.  View  of  Grave  creek  Mound,             .           .           .           .           .           .          .  169 

57.  Plans  of  groups  of  Mounds,          .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .170 

58.  Mounds  of  Oregon,     .          .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  171 

59.  Terraced  Mound,  .........  173 

60.  Plan  of  Cahokia  Mound,        .  '        .           .           .           .           .           .           .  174 

61.  Lozenge-shaped  Mound,     .           .          .           ,           .          .           .           .  .175 

62.  Section  of  a  truncated  Mound,            .           .           •           .           .          .           .  176 

63.  Plan  of  an  Ancient  octagonal  Terrace,       .           .           .           .          .           .  .176 

64.  Plan  of  an  Ancient  rectangular  Terrace,         .           .           .           .           .           .  176 

65.  Plan  of  Temple  Mound  with  graded  ascent,           .           .           .  .177 

66.  Group  of  Sepulchral  Mounds,            .           .           .           .           .           .           .  177 

67.  Plan  and  Section  of  Anomalous  Mound,               .           .           .           .  .178 

68.  Ancient  Pipe  from  the  Mounds,          .           .           .           .           .           .           .  179 

69.  Section  of  Anomalous  Mound,       .           ...*..           .....           .  .180 

70.  Conical  Mound,          .           .           .                     .           .           .           .         . .  185 

71.  Ancient  Pottery,  three  figures,      ........  191 

72.  Do.          do.           do.                  .          .           .           .                     .           .  192 

73.  Ancient  Earthen  Vessel,     .           .           .          ...          .          .           .  .  192 

74.  Do.             do.        ........  192 

75.  Ancient  Terra  Cotta,        .........  193 

76.  Terra  Cotta  from  the  Mounds,           .           .           .           .           .           .  •        .  194 

77.  Do.       do.           do.    .           .          ...           .           .           .           .  .  194 

78.  Do.       do.          do.          .           .                     .           ...           .  •  194 

79.  Do.        do.  do.    ...  ....  194 


LIST    OF    WOOD    ENGRAVINGS.  xxvii 

FIG.  PAGE. 

80.  Terra  Cotta  from  the  Mounds,           .......  194 

81.  Copper  Axe  from  the  Mounds,     .       .    .  .  .  .  .  .  .19*7 

82.  Earthen  Pipes,  two  figures,    .           .           .           .           .        •  .           .           .  .  197 

83.  Adjustment  of  Ancient  Axes,       .           .           .           .           .                     .           .  198 

84.  Copper  Axe  from  the  Mounds,           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  199 

85.  Copper  Gravers  from  the  Mounds,  five  figures,     ......  200 

86.  Copper  Spear-head  and  Knife,          .     ..           .           .                     .           .  201 

87.  Ancient  Copper  Implements,  five  figures,             .           .           .           .           .  '         .  201 

88.  Copper  Bracelets  from  the  Mounds,              ......  204 

89.  Copper  Gorgets  from  the  Mounds,           .......  205 

90.  Copper  Ornament  from  the  Mounds,             ......  206 

91.  Do.           do.              do.                   .           .           .           .                     .           .  206 

92.  Ancient  Work-block  of  stone,            .......  206 

93.  Copper  Beads  from  the  Mounds,             .           .           .                     .           .           .  207 

94.  Copper  Fibulae  from  the  Mounds,      .......  207 

95.  Copper  Bands,  etc.,        .........  207 

96.  Silver  Beads  from  the  Mounds,          .......  207 

97.  Silver  Cross,       ..........  208 

98.  An  article  of  Lead,              .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  209 

99.  Flint  Spear-heads,  three  figures,  .  .  .  .  .  .  .211 

100.  Quartz  Spear-head,             .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  211 

101.  Ancient  Mexican  mahquahuitl,     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .211 

102.  Sword  of  Pacific  Islanders,              .......  211 

103.  Arrow-heads,  nine  figures,          ........  212 

104.  Hornstone  Disks,  three  figures,          .           .           .           .           .           .           .  214 

105.  Flint  Knives,  three  figures,          ........  215 

106.  Hematite  Cutting  Implements,          .......  215 

107.  Slate          do.          do..          ........  216 

108.  Ancient  Stone  Axe,             ........  216 

109.  Do.          do.    four  figures,    .          .          .                              .          .          .  217 

110.  Stone  Axe  from  Mounds,      .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  217 

111.  Stone  Hand-axe,            ,                              ......  218 

112.  Ancient  Stone-axe,  four  figures,          .                     .          .          .          .           .  218 

113.  Ancient  Scandinavian  Axes,  two  figures,  .  .  .  .  .  .218 

114.  Ancient  ornamented  Axes,  six  figures,           ......  218 

115.  Do.           do.       Axe,            .           .           .           .                     .           .          .  219 

116.  Ancient  Club-head  of  Stone,             .           .          .           .           .           .           .  219 

117.  Do           do.       do.             ........  219 

118.  Pestles  of  Stone,  two  figures,            .......  220 

119.  Implements  of  Bone,  three  figures,           .......  220 

120.  Ancient  Bone  Awls,             .           .           .  •        .           .           .           .           .  220 

121.  Discoidal  Stones,  six  figures,     .              .......  221 

122.  Tubes  of  Stone,  two  figures,             .......  224 

123.  Ornamented  Stone  Tube,            ........  225 

124.  Stone  Tube,             .....                      ...  226 


xxviii 


LIS  T    OF    WOOD  ENGRAVINGS. 


FIG.  PAGE. 

1 25.  Stone  Tubes,      ..........  227 

126.  Ancient  Mound  Pipe,  .  .  ...  .    227 

127.  _Gmm>r  Pipe,      ...  ......  228 

128.  Modern  Indian  Pipes,  ........  230 

L29.  Beads  of  Shell,  .........  232 

130.  Beads  of  Shell,  three  figures,  .......  233 

131.  Pendants,  eight  figures,  .  .  .  .  .  .  ...  234 

132.  Pendants'of  Stone,    .........  235 

133.  Stone  Gorgets,  two  figures,     .    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .236 

134.  Stone  Gorget,  .........  237 

135.  Do.      do.         .........  237 

136.  Stone  Gorgets,  seventeen  figures,       .           .           .                     .           .           .  237 

137.  Section  of  Gorget,  .  .  .  .  .  .  •  .  .238 

138.  Stone  Ornaments,      .                      .           .           .           .           .           .           .  239 

139.  Prismatic  Tube,           ...  ......  240 

140.  Articles  of  Stone,       .           .           .           .           .           .           .           ...  240 

141.  Mica  Ornaments,            .........  240 

142.  Sculptured  head  from  the  Mounds,  two  views,           .....  244 

143.  Do.         do.  do.  do.  .....  244 

144.  Do.        do.  do.  do.      .....  245 

145.  Do.         do.  do.  .......  245 

146.  Ancient  Sculpture,    .     --    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  247 

147.  Sculptured  Pipe,  .........  247 

148.  Do.        do.         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  248 

149.  Do.        do  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .249 

150.  Mask  of  Stone,  .........  250 

151.  Do.       do.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .251 

152.  Do.        do.  ..........  251 

153.  Sculpture  of  the  Manitus,  .  .  .  .......  .  .  .  251 

154.  Do.  do.        do.  .  .  .           .           .                      .           .  252 

155.  Do.  do.  Beaver,    .  .  .           .           .          .           .           .           .  256 

156.  Do.  do.  Otter,  .  .                      .           .           .           .           .  256 

157.  Do.  do.        do.  .  .  .                                            .  .256 

158.  Do.  do.  Panther,  .  .           .  256 

159.  Do.  do.       do.  .  .  .                     .          .           .          .  256 

160.  Do.  do.       do.  ........  256 

161.  Sculptured  head  of  Elk,  .  .  ...  .  *     .  .257 

162.  Sculptured  Head,       .  .  .  .  .  .  .         - .  258 

163.  Do.         do.     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .258 

164.  Sculpture  of  tufted  Heron,      .  .  .  .  .  .  .  259 

165.  Do.  of  Eagle,           .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  .  259 

166.  Do.  of  Hawk,      .........  261 

167.  Do.  of  Swallow,       .           .           .           .           .           .  .        •           .  .261 

168.  Do.  of  Summer  Duck,    ........  261 

169.  Do.  of  Toucan?        .                      .           .           .           .           .           .  .261 


LIST    OF    WOOD    ENGRAVINGS.  Xxix 

FIG.  PAGE. 

170.  Sculpture  of  Grouse,             ........  261 

171.  Do.     of  Turkey  Buzzard  ?      ...          .          .          .          .          .          .  261 

172.  Do.     of  Paroquet,            ........  263 

173.  Do.     of  Bird,             .........  263 

174.  Do.        do.           .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .           .  263 

175.  Do.        do.                 .           .           .           .           .           .           .           ...  263 

176.  Do.       do.           .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  263 

177.  Do.        do.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .264 

178.  Do.     of  Toucan,     .........  266 

179.  Do.     of  unknown  Bird,          .           .                 '    .          .          .          .   •  267 

180.  Heads  of  Eagles,        .          .           .           .          .           .           .           .          .  267 

181.  Head  of  Raven?              .........  267 

182.  Sculpture  of  unknown  Bird,     .          .          .                     .          .          .           .  267 

183.  Do.     of  Toad,      .      .  .  ■   .  .  .  .  .  .269 

184.  Do.       do.           .........  269 

185.  Do.     of  Frog,            .........  269 

186.  Do.     of  Rattlesnake,         .          .          .          ...          .          ,          .  269 

187.  Sculptured  head  of  Goose,           ........  269 

188.  Do.      Death's  Head,       .          .          .          .          .                    .          .  269 

189.  Do.      Head  of  Bear?  .  .  .  .  .  .271 

190.  Do.      Head  of  Wolf?      ........  271 

191.  Do.       Head  of  unknown  animal,        .  .  .  .  .  .  .271 

192.  Do.         do.         do.         do.                 .           .          .                               .  271 

193.  Do.         do.         do.         do.           .           .          .           .           .          .          .  271 

194.  Front  View  of  Tablet  found  at  Cincinnati,        ......  275 

195.  Reverse  of  same,              .........  275 

196.  Carving  of  Rattlesnake,  coiled,            .......  276 

197.  Shark's  Teeth,  fossil,         .........  282 

198.  Marine  Shell,  pyrula  perversa,            .......  283 

199.  Section  of  Hill  Mound,      .........  289 

200.  Inscribed  Rock  on  Guyandotte  river,  Va.,        ......  294 

201.  Do.       do.          do,          do.          ......  295 

202.  Do.       do.          do.          do.                .          .                     .          .          .  295 

203.  Do.       do.        "  do.          do.          .......  296 

204.  Do.        do.           do.           do                 .           .           .           .           .           .  296 

205.  Do.        do.           do.           do.          ......  297 

206.  Do.       do.     on  Ohio  river,         .          .         • .           .          .          .          .  298 

207.  Site  of  Sculptured  Rocks  of  the  Guyandotte.         ......  299 


PREFACE 


The  fact  of  the  existence,  within  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river  and  its 
tributaries,  of  many  ancient  monuments  of  human  labor  and  skill,  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  the  adventurers  who  first  made  known  to  the  world  the 
extent  and  fertility  of  that  vast  region.  Except  some  incidental  allusions  by  La 
Vega,  and  the  Portuguese  chronicler  of  De  Soto's  unfortunate  expedition,  to 
structures  bearing  some  analogy  to  those  of  the  West,  (and  which  seem  to  have 
been  occupied,  if  they  were  not  built,  by  the  Indians  of  Florida,)  we  find  no 
mention  made  of  these  monuments  by  any  of  the  earlier  explorers.  No  sooner, 
however,  had  trade  been  opened  with  the  Indians  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  and  the 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  begun  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  rival  nations  that 
laid  claim  to  this  division  of  the  continent,  than  the  less  prominent  features  of  the 
country  became  subjects  of  observation  and  remark.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  we 
find  these  ancient  monuments  distinctly  alluded  to.  It  was  not  however  until 
some  time  afterwards,  when  settlements  had  been  established  at  various  prominent 
points  within  the  valley,  and  the  tide  of  emigration  began  to  flow  thitherward,  that 
any  special  attention  was  directed  to  them.  Carver  in  1776,  and  Hearte  and 
others  in  1791,  were  among  the  earliest  of  these  observers  at  the  North.  Their 
accounts,  however,  served  scarcely  to  make  known  the  existence  of  these  remains, 
and  failed  to  convey  any  clear  idea  of  their  extent  or  character.  But  as  the 
country  became  better  known  and  more  densely  populated,  notices  of  their  exist- 
ence became  more  numerous,  and  some  detailed  accounts  of  particular  groups 
were  presented  to  the  world,  in  the  form  of  incidental  notices  in  books  of  travel 
and  local  gazetteers,  or  in  contributions  to  the  pages  of  periodicals,  and  to  the 
transactions  of  learned  societies.  Harris,  in  his  "  Tour  into  the  Territory  north- 
west of  the  Ohio?  published  in  1805,  noticed  at  considerable  length  the  ancient 
remains  at  Marietta  on  the  Ohio  river;  and  H.  H.  Brackenridge,  one  of  the 
most  accurate  of  the  early  explorers  of  the  West,  in  his  "  Views  of  Louisiana? 
published  in  1814,  and  in  a  paper  in  the  first  volume  of  the  new  series  of  the 
Transactions  of  the  "  American  Philosophical  Society,"  presented  accounts  of 


ancient  remains  at  various  points,  together  with  some  general  remarks  upon  our 
antiquities,  distinguished  for  their  comprehensiveness  and  sound  philosophical 
spirit.  Bishop  Madison  of*  Virginia,  in  1803,  addressed  to  Dr.  Barton,  then  Vice 
President  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  a  communication  of  considerable 
length  "  upon  the  supposed  fortifications  of  the  western  country,"  which  was 
published  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the  old  series  of  the  Transactions  of  that  institu- 
tion. It  contains  some  interesting  facts  relative  to  the  ancient  remains  found 
w  ithin  the  valley  of  the  great  Kenhawa  river,  in  Virginia,  and  is  principally 
devoted  to  combating  the  popular  notion  that  all  the  ancient  earthworks  were  of 
defensive  origin.  Bartram,  in  his  animated  Journal  of  Travels  in  Florida,  pub- 
lished in  1779,  makes  frequent  mention  of  the  ancient  remains  which  fell  under 
his  notice.  His  accounts  have  been  amply  confirmed  by  later  observations,  and 
they  may  be  regarded  as  presenting  a  very  accurate  view  of  their  general  character. 
Previous  to  Bartram's  expedition,  Adair,  in  his  "  Account  of  the  American 
Indians,"  published  in  1775,  mentioned  the  existence  of  these  remains,  but  gave 
no  details  respecting  them. 

In  1817,  De  Witt  Clinton,  whose  active  mind  neglected  no  department 
of  inquiry,  read  a  paper  before  the  "  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of 
New  York,"  (an  institution  no  longer  existing,)  upon  the  "  Antiquities  of  the 
western  part  of  New  York,"  which  was  subsequently  published  in  a  pamphlet 
form.  It  gave  a  connected  view  of  these  antiquities  so  far  as  then  known,  and 
indicated  their  character  with  such  clearness,  as  to  identify  them  at  once  as 
belonging  to  that  imposing  class  of  remains  found  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi. 
McCauley,  in  his  "History  of  New  York,''''  published  at  a  later  period,  (1829,) 
added  considerably  to  the  number  of  facts  presented  by  Mr.  Clinton. 

Among  the  earliest  and  more  important  contributions  to  the  general  stock  of 
information  respecting  the  Avestern  monuments,  is  the  chapter  entitled  "  Antiqui- 
ties," contained  in  "  The  Natural  and  Statistical  View  of  Cincinnati  and  the  Miami 
country"  by  Daniel  Drake,  M.  D.,  published  in  1815.  It  not  only  embraces  many 
facts,  but  is  free  from  the  tendency  towards  exaggeration  which  has  been  the 
prevailing  fault  of  most  that  has  been  written  upon  the  subject  of  American 
Antiquities.  In  connection  with  what  was  published  by  Mr.  Brackenridge,  and  at 
a  subsequent  date  by  the  late  President  Harrison,  (Address  before  the  Historical 
Society  of  Ohio,  1832,)  it  presents  a  better  view  of  the  ancient  remains  of  the 
region  north  of  the  Ohio,  than  can  be  obtained  from  any  other  source, — Mr. 
Atwater's  Memoir,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
alone  excepted. 

It  would  be  impossible,  as  it  is  unnecessary,  particularly  to  point  out  all  that 
has  been  published  upon  this  subject,  chiefly  consisting,  as  it  does,  of  detached 


PREFACE.  ,  xxxiii 

and  incidental  observations.  In  addition  to  the  several  authorities  above  named, 
we  may  mention  Lewis  and  Clarke,  Major  Long,  Dr.  Edwin  James,  Henry  R. 
Schoolcraft,  Timothy  Flint,  Hugh  Williamson,  Dr.  Barton,  Rev.  Joseph 
Doddridge,  President  Jefferson,  Dr.  Lewis  C.  Beck,  Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth, 
Keating,  Haywood,  Howe,  Nuttall,  Latrobe,  Rochefaucault,  Short,  Col- 
lins, Dickeson,  Brown,  Featherstonhaugh,  Professors  Gerard  Troost,  John 
Locke,  and  C.  G.  Forshey,  R.  C.  and  S.  Taylor,  Prince  Maximilian,  Prof. 
Rafinesque,  Charles  Whittlesey,  etc.,  etc.,  as  among  those  who  have  contri- 
buted to  the  general  stock  of  information  upon  this  subject. 

The  first  attempt  towards  a  general  account  of  the  ancient  monuments  of  the 
West,  was  made  by  Mr.  Caleb  Atwater,  who  deserves  the  credit  of  being  the 
pioneer  in  this  department.  His  Memoir,  constituting  150  octavo  pages,  was 
published  in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Archseologia  Americana,"  in  1819.  It 
contains  plans  and  descriptions  of  a  considerable  number  of  ancient  works, — 
embracing  the  imposing  structures  at  Marietta,  Newark,  Portsmouth,  Circle ville, 
etc.,  etc., — with  accounts  of  a  variety  of  ancient  remains  found  in  the  mounds. 
It  gives  a  better  conception  of  the  number,  magnitude,  and  more  obvious  cha- 
racteristics of  the  monuments  treated  of,  than  was  before  possessed,  and  for  a 
time  appeared  to  have  satisfied  public  inquiry.  It  contains  many  errors,  for  which 
however  we  can  find  a  ready  apology  in  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  and 
the  attendant  difficulties  of  investigation  at  the  time  it  was  written, — errors  which, 
under  present  advantages  of  research,  would  be  inexcusable. 

The  facts  presented  by  the  earlier  of  the  authorities  above  named,  have  been 
collected  by  various  authors,  either  in  support  of  a  favorite  hypothesis,  or  with  a 
view  of  conveying  to  the  world  some  conception  of  the  antiquities  of  our  country. 
These  compilations,  however,  have  proved  eminently  unsatisfactory,  not  less  from 
the  vague  nature  of  the  original  accounts,  than  from  the  circumstance  that  they 
were  in  most  instances  mixed  up  with  the  crudest  speculations  and  the  wildest 
conjectures.  Even  when  this  was  not  the  case,  the  fact  that  the  original  observations 
were  made  in  a  disconnected  and  casual  manner,  served  still  further  to  confuse  the 
mind  of  the  student  and  render  generalization  impossible.  It  was  under  an  impres- 
sion of  existing  deficiencies  in  these  respects,— the  paucity  of  facts,  and  the  loose 
manner  in  which  most  of  them  had  been  presented, — that  the  investigations  recorded 
in  this  memoir  were  commenced  and  prosecuted.  At  the  outset,  as  indispensable 
to  independent  judgment,  all  preconceived  notions  were  abandoned,  and  the  work 
of  research  commenced  de  novo,  as  if  nothing  had  been  known  or  said  concerning 
the  remains  to  which  attention  was  directed.  It  was  concluded  that  if  these  monu- 
ments were  capable  of  reflecting  any  certain  light  upon  the  grand  archaeological 
questions  connected  with  the  primitive  history  of  the  American  Continent,  the 


\  \  \  i  \ 


lJ  R  K  F  A  C  E 


origin,  migrations  and  early  slate  of  the  American  race,  that  then  they  should  be 
more  carefully  and  minutely,  and  above  all,  more  systematically  investigated. 

The  locality  chosen  for  the  commencement  of  operations,  is  a  section  of  the 
Scioto  river  and  Paint  creek  valleys,  of  which  the  city  of  Chillicothe  is  the  centre, 
and  which  possesses  a  deserved  celebrity  for  its  beauty,  unexampled  fertility,  and 
the  great  number,  size,  and  variety  of  its  ancient  remains.  Situated  in  the  middle 
of  southern  Ohio,  and  possessing  a  mild  and  salubrious  climate,  this  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  centres  of  ancient  population ;  and,  probably,  no  other  equal 
portion  of  the  Mississippi  basin  furnishes  so  rich  and  interesting  a  field  for  the 
antiquarian.  A  glance  at  the  "  Map  of  a  Section  of  Twelve  Miles  of  the  Scioto 
Valley,  with  its  Ancient  Monuments"  Plate  II,  will  fully  illustrate  this  remark. 

The  plan  of  operations  was  agreed  upon,  and  the  field-work  commenced,  early 
in  the  spring  of  1845.  Subsequently,  the  plan  was  greatly  extended,  and  the 
investigations  were  carried  on,  over  Ohio  and  the  adjacent  States,  with  slight 
interruption,  up  to  the  summer  of  1847. 

The  body  of  this  memoir  will  indicate  with  sufficient  clearness,  the  mode  in 
which  these  investigations  were  conducted,  and  the  extent  to  which  they  were 
prosecuted.  It  is  perhaps  enough  here  to  say,  that  the  surveys  of  ancient  works 
were,  for  the  most  part,  made  by  the  authors  in  person,  and  that  the  excava- 
tions of  mounds,  etc.,  were  all  of  them  conducted  under  their  personal  direction 
and  supervision.  Care  was  exercised  to  note  down,  on  the  spot,  every  fact 
which  it  was  thought  might  be  of  value,  in  the  solution  of  the  problems  of  the 
origin  and  purposes  of  the  remains  under  notice ;  and  particular  attention  was 
bestowed  in  observing  the  dependencies  of  the  position,  structure,  and  contents  of 
the  various  works  in  respect  to  each  other  and-the  general  features  of  the  country. 
Indeed,  no  exertion  was  spared  to  ensure  entire  accuracy,  and  the  compass,  line, 
and  rule  were  alone  relied  upon,  in  all  matters  where  an  approximate  estimate 
mi  ght  lead  to  erroneous  conclusions. 

The  ancient  enclosures  and  groups  of  works  personally  examined  or  surveyed, 
are  upwards  of  one  hundred  in  number.  Some  of  these  had  before  been  noticed, 
but  most  are  now  for  the  first  time  presented  to  the  world.  About  two  hundred 
mounds,  of  all  forms  and  sizes,  and  occupying  every  variety  of  position,  have 
also  been  excavated.  Several  thousand  remains  of  ancient  art  were  collected 
in  the  course  of  these  investigations,  chiefly  from  the  mounds  themselves.  These 
constitute  a  cabinet,  as  valuable  in  its  extent,  as  it  is  interesting  in  the  great  variety 
and  singular  character  of  the  illustrations  which  it  furnishes  of  the  condition  of  the 
minor  arts,  and  the  connections  and  communications  of  the  people  by  whom  these 
monuments  were  erected. 

The  prosecution  of  these  researches  naturally  led  to  an  acquaintance  and  corre- 


PRE  V  XV  E. 


XXXV 


spondence  with  a  large  number  of  gentlemen  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  who 
felt  interested  in  them,  or  who  had  devoted  attention  to  the  same  subject.  All  of 
these  have  kindly  rendered  their  services  in  cases  where  they  could  prove  of 
value,  or  have  freely  contributed  the  results  of  their  own  labors  to  complete  the 
design  of  the  authors,  in  presenting  as  full  and  comprehensive  a  view  of  the 
ancient  monuments  of  our  country,  as  private  means  and  limited  facilities  would 
allow. 

First  among  these,  it  will  not  be  invidious  to  name  James  McBride,  Esq.,  of 
Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio,  whose  valuable  contributions  constitute  an  impor- 
tant feature  in  the  memoir  herewith  presented.  This  gentleman,  residing  for  a 
long  time  in  the  centre  of  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  amidst  the 
numerous  evidences  of  ancient  population  with  which  that  valley  abounds,  has 
devoted  a  large  proportion  of  his  time  to  their  attentive  examination.  Personally, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  J.  W.  Erwin,  Esq.,  resident  engineer  on  the  Miami 
canal,  he  has  made  numerous  surveys  of  ancient  enclosures  and  groups  of  works 
in  that  valley,  distinguished  for  their  minute  fidelity.  He  also,  without  however 
resorting  very  extensively  to  direct  excavations,  has  collected  an  interesting  cabinet 
of  aboriginal  relics.  Anxious  to  contribute  his  share  to  whatever  might  elucidate 
the  subject  of  American  Archaeology,  Mr.  McBride,  with  a  generous  liberality, 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  authors  his  notes,  plans,  and  drawings,  without  restric- 
tion, to  be  used  as  they  deemed  proper.  This  tender  was  accepted  in  the  same 
spirit  it  was  made,  and  the  materials  thus  furnished  have  been  freely  used  in  the 
succeeding  pages,  where  they  rank  second  to  none  in  interest  and  value. 

Among  the  most  zealous  investigators  in  the  field  of  American  antiquarian 
research,  is  Charles  Whittlesey,  Esq.,  of  Cleveland,  formerly  Topographic 
Engineer  of  Ohio.  His  surveys  and  observations,  carried  on  for  many  years  and 
over  a  wide  field,  have  been  both  numerous  and  accurate,  and  are  among  the  most 
valuable,  in  all  respects,  of  any  hitherto  made.  Although  Mr.  Whittlesey,  in  con- 
junction with  Joseph  Sullivant,  Esq.,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  originally  contemplated 
a  joint  work,  in  which  the  results  of  his  investigations  should  be  embodied,  he  has 
nevertheless,  with  a  liberality  which  will  be  not  less  appreciated  by  the  public 
than  by  the  authors,  contributed  to  this  memoir  about  twenty  plans  of  ancient 
works,  which,  with  the  accompanying  explanations  and  general  observations,  will 
be  found  embodied  in  the' following  pages.  Relating  principally  to  the  aboriginal 
monuments  of  northern  Ohio,  (as  do  those  of  Mr.  McBride  to  the  remains  of 
western  Ohio,)  they  contribute  much  "to  the  interest  and  completeness  of  this 
memoir.  It  is  to  be  hoped  the  public  may  yet  be  put  in  possession  of  the  entire 
results  of  Mr.  Whittlesey's  labor,  which  could  not  fail  of  adding  greatly  to  our 
stock  of  knowledge  on  this  interesting  subject. 


P  K  E  F  A  c  i-: . 


Acknowledgment  is  also  due  to  Rev.  R.  Morris,  of  Mount  Sylvan,  Lafayette 
county,  Mississippi,  for  valuable  facts  relating  to  the  monuments  of  the  South. 
Although  bul  recently  commenced,  Mr.  Morris's  investigations  have  been  prosecuted 
in  a  manner  which  gives  promise  of  important  results. 

It  will  be  observed  that  several  plans  and  notices  of  ancient  works  are  presented 
in  the  succeeding  chapters,  upon  the  authority  of  the  late  Prof.  C.  S.  Ratinesque. 
This  gentleman,  while  living,  devoted  considerable  attention  to  the  antiquities  of 
the  Mississippi  valley,  and  published  several  brief  papers  relating  to  them.  His 
notes  and  plans,  for  the  most  part  brief,  crude,  and  imperfect,  at  his  death  found 
their  way  into  the  possession  of  Brantz  Mayer,  Esq.,  of  Baltimore,  late  Secre- 
tary of  the  American  Legation  to  Mexico.  This  gentleman  placed  them  in  the 
hands  of  the  authors,  with  liberty  to  make  use  of  the  information  which  they 
contained.  They,  however,  have  chosen  to  avail  themselves  of  this  permis- 
sion, only  so  far  as  to  adopt  Prof.  Rafinesque's  plans,  etc.,  in  cases  where  they 
have  either  been  able  to  verify  them  in  person,  or  to  assure  themselves  by  colla- 
teral evidence  of  their  accuracy  in  all  essential  particulars.  His  notes  are 
principally  important,  as  indicating  the  localities  of  many  interesting  monuments, 
rather  than  as  conveying  any  satisfactory  information  concerning  them. 

To  Samuel  George  Morton,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia,  the  eminent  author  of 
"  Crania  Americana"  is  acknowledgment  especially  due,  not  only  for  the  warm 
interest  manifested  in  these  investigations  from  their  commencement,  but  for  the 
use  of  valuable  manuscripts  relating  to  our  antiquities, — the  collections  of  many 
years  of  laborious  research  in  collateral  departments.  Among  these  is  the  brief 
account  of  the  ancient  remains  on  the  Wateree  river  in  South  Carolina,  by  Dr. 
William  Blanding  ;  and  also  the  highly  important  account  of  the  monuments  of 
the  States  bordering  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  by  Willi A3i  Bartram,  the  first  natu- 
ralist who  penetrated  the  dense  tropical  forests  of  Florida.  The  history  of  the 
MSS.  from  which  the  latter  account  was  taken,  is  unknown.  It  found  its  way  by 
accident  into  the  hands  of  its  present  possessor.  It  consists  of  answers  to  a  series 
of  questions,  by  a  second  person,  (probably  Dr.  Barton,)  relating  to  the  history, 
religion,  manners,  institutions,  etc.,  of  the  tribes  which  composed  the  Creek  con- 
federacy, and  is  undoubtedly  the  most  complete  and  accurate  account  of  those 
Indians  in  existence. 

Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth,  of  Marietta,  and  Prof.  Joiev  Locke,  of  Cincinnati,  both 
of  whom  have  devoted  much  attention  to  our  antiquities,  and  whose  observations 
upon  the  subject  are  distinguished  for  theif  accuracy,  are  also  entitled  to  honorable 
mention  for  facts  contributed,  and  assistance  rendered.  So  also,  for  surveys  of 
ancient  works,  drawings  and  descriptions  of  ancient  relics,  and  facts  of  various 
kinds,  is  acknowledgment  due  to  J.  Dille,  Esq.,  of  Newark,  Ohio ;  S.  T.  Oweins 


PREFACE. 


XXXV11 


and  W.  B.  Fairchild,  Esqs.,  of  Xenia,  Ohio ;  Col.  B.  L.  C.  Wailes,  of  Wash- 
ington, Mississippi ;  J.  H.  Blake,  Esq.,  of  Boston ;  Thomas  Reynolds,  M.D.,  of 
Brockville,  Canada  West ;  Arius  Nye,  Esq.,  and  Charles  Sullivan,  Marietta, 
Ohio ;  Henry  Howe,  R.  Buchanan,  Joseph  Clarke,  Erasmus  Gest,  jr.,  and  U. 
P.  James,  Esqs.,  of  Cincinnati ;  J.  E.  Wharton,  Esq.,  of  Wheeling,  Virginia ; 
Daniel  Morton,  Esq.,  of  New  York ;  L.  K.  Dille,  M.D.,  of  Cedarville, 
Ohio ;  Charles  O.  Tracy,  of  Portsmouth,  Ohio ;  Prof.  W.  W.  Mather, 
Jackson,  Ohio ;  Rev.  W.  B.  Stevens,  Athens,  Georgia ;  Hon.  T.  H.  Clingman, 
North  Carolina ;  Ashel  Aylesworth,  Granville,  Ohio ;  P.  N.  White,  Esq., 
Circleville,  Ohio ;  C.  J.  Orton,  Lower  Sandusky,  Ohio ;  Lieut.  John  H.  Allen, 
now  of  Easton,  Md. ;  T.  B.  Hunt,  Esq.,  of  New  Haven ;  Wm.  F.  Clemson,  Esq., 
of  Chillicothe,  Ohio ;  and  Joseph  Sullivant,  Esq.,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

And  while  rendering  these  acknowledgments,  it  is  but  proper  to  express  the 
obligations  which  the  authors  of  these  investigations  feel  themselves  under  to 
gentlemen  in  the  various  Atlantic  cities,  who,  if  they  have  not  been  able  to  add  to 
the  number  of  facts  here  presented,  have  nevertheless  by  their  thorough  appreciation 
of  the  subject,  friendly  encouragement,  and  disinterested  aid,  extended  in  various 
ways,  facilitated  this  new  attempt  towards  the  elucidation  of  the  antiquities  of  our 
own  country.  To  the  learned  and  venerable  President  of  the  American  Ethnological 
Society,  Hon.  Albert  Gallatin,  the  closing  years  of  whose  long,  active,  and 
useful  life  have  been  closely  and  successfully  devoted  to  researches  in  the  wide 
field  of  American  Ethnological  Science,  are  our  grateful  acknowledgments  espe- 
cially due.  His  assistance  and  enlightened  approbation  have  had  a  controlling 
influence  in  sustaining  and  carrying  on  these  investigations.  To  John  R.  Bart- 
lett,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  Foreign  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Ethnological 
Society,  distinguished  for  his  zeal  and  energy  in  organizing  and  promoting  his- 
torical and  ethnological  research,  we  cannot  sufficiently  express  our  obligations. 
His  assistance,  in  a  variety  of  ways,  has  been  of  value,  especially  in  directing 
public  attention  to  the  importance  of  a  subject,  the  extent  and  bearings  of  which 
were  but  imperfectly  understood. 

Hon.  Geo.  P.  Marsh,  of  Burlington,  Vermont,  whose  disinterested  exertions 
have  mainly  contributed  to  the  appearance  of  this  memoir  in  its  present  form, 
has  kindly  examined  the  following  chapters  and  given  them  the  benefit  of  his 
sound  and  critical  judgment.  To  Prof.  Edward  Robinson,  D.D.,  and  to  Prof.  W. 
W.  Turner,  both  of  New  York,  and  both  officers  of  the  American  Ethnological 
Society,  are  we  also  indebted.  The  gentleman  last  named  has  supervised 
the  memoir,  and  his  suggestions  have  been  deferred  to  with  a  readiness  implying 
a  confidence  in  his  critical  abilities,  which  is  shared  alike  by  the  authors  and  by 
the  public. 


xxxvw 


V  R  E  K  A  ('  E 


To  Professors  B.  Silliman  and  B.  Silliman,  jr.,  of  New  Haven;  Prof.  Jeffries 
Wyman,  of  Boston;  Prof.  Lewis  Agassiz,  of  Cambridge;  S.  F.  Havens,  Esq., 
Librarian  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  Worcester ;  and  to  numerous 
other  gentlemen  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  and  particularly  to  Geo.  R.  Gliddon, 
Esq.,  whose  lectures  and  publications  upon  the  subject  of  Egyptian  Archaeology 
have  given  a  new  and  powerful  impulse  to  cognate  researches  in  America,  and 
invested  them  with  a  popular  interest  indispensable  to  their  successful  prose- 
cution,— to  all  of  these  are  the  warmest  thanks  of  the  investigators  due. 

It  w  ill  not  be  improper  here  to  mention,  that  the  literary  part  of  the  present 
work,  the  responsible  task  of  arranging  and  embodying  for  publication  the  original 
MSS.  and  other  materials  jointly  got  together  in  the  course  of  these  investiga- 
tions, has  devolved  mostly  upon  the  gentleman  whose  name  stands  first  upon  the 
title-page,  who  has  also  prepared  the  plans,  drawings,  and  other  illustrations. 
The  other  gentleman  has  been  engaged  for  a  number  of  years  in  researches 
connected  with  our  ancient  monuments,  and  in  collecting  relics  of  aboriginal  art ; 
and  it  is  due  to  him  to  say,  that  the  investigations  here  recorded,  so  far  as  they 
involve  inquiries  in  natural  science,  have  principally  been  made  by  him.  He  has 
also  sustained  the  larger  proportion  of  the  expenses  attending  these  explorations, 
and  devoted  considerable  time  to  the  restoration  and  arrangement  of  the  relics 
recovered  from  the  mounds. 

Before  concluding  these  prefatory  remarks, — already  extended  beyond  the 
original  design, — we  may  be  permitted  to  say  that  it  has  been  a  constant  aim  in 
the  preparation  of  this  memoir,  to  present  facts  in  a  clear  and  concise  form, 
with  such  simple  deductions  and  generalizations  alone,  as  may  follow  from 
their  careful  consideration.  With  no  hypothesis  to  combat  or  sustain,  and  with 
a  desire  only  to  arrive  at  truth,  whatever  its  bearings  upon  received  theories 
and  current  prejudices,  everything  like  mere  speculation  has  been  avoided. 
Analogies,  apparently  capable  of  reflecting  light  upon  many  important  questions 
connected  with  an  enlarged  view  of  the  subject,  have  seldom  been  more  than 
indicated.  Their  full  consideration,  as  also  that  of  the  relations  which  the  ancient 
monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley  bear  to  those  of  other  portions  of  America 
and  the  world,  has  not  been  attempted  here.  To  such  an  undertaking,  involving 
long  and  careful  research,  as  also  a  more  comprehensive  view  of  the  monuments 
of  the  central  parts  of  the  continent,  this  memoir  is  only  preliminary.  It  yet 
remains  to  be  seen  whether  all  the  ancient  monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley 
were  constructed  upon  similar  principles ;  whether  they  denote  a  common  origin, 
and  whether  they  were  probably  contemporaneous  or  otherwise  in  their  erection. 
It  remains  to  be  settled  whether  the  singular  and  anomalous  structures  of  Wis- 
consin and  the  North-west  are  part  of  the  same  grand  system  of  defensive, 


PREFACE.  xxxix 

religious,  and  sepulchral  monuments  found  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  and  the 
more  imposing,  if  not  more  regular  remains  which  abound  in  the  Southern 
States.  The  work  of  investigation  has  been  just  commenced ;  its  future  pro- 
gress may,  and  no  doubt  will,  result  in  new  and  perhaps  more  important  disclo- 
sures than  any  hitherto  made. 

The  importance  of  a  complete  and  speedy  examination  of  the  whole  field,  cannot 
be  over-estimated.  The  operations  of  the  elements,  the  shifting  channels  of 
the  streams,  the  levelling  hand  of  public  improvement,  and  most  efficient  of 
all,  the  slow  but  constant  encroachments  of  agriculture,  are  fast  destroying  these 
monuments  of  ancient  labor,  breaking  in  upon  their  symmetry  and  obliterating 
their  outlines.  Thousands  have  already  disappeared,  or  retain  but  slight  and 
doubtful  traces  of  their  former  proportions.  Such  an  examination  is,  however,  too 
great  an  undertaking  for  private  enterprise  to  attempt.  It  must  be  left  to  local 
explorers,  to  learned  associations,  or  to  the  Government.  And  if  this  memoir 
shall  succeed  in  directing  that  attention  to  the  subject  which  it  merits,  and  thereby 
in  some  manner  secure  the  thorough  investigation  of  these  monuments,  that  result 
will  prove  an  ample  recompense  for  labors  performed  in  a  field  of  absorbing 
interest,  and  one  which  holds  out  abundant  attractions  to  the  Antiquary  and 
Archaeologist. 

Chillicothe,  Ohio,  June,  1847. 


# 


CHAPTER  I.  ' 

GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 

The  ancient  monuments  of  the  Western  United  States  consist,  for  the  most 
part,  of  elevations  and  embankments  of  earth  and  stone,  erected  with  great  labor 
and  manifest  design.  In  connection  with  these,  more  or  less  intimate,  are  found 
various  minor  relics  of  art,  consisting  of  ornaments  and  implements  of  many  kinds, 
some  of  them  composed  of  metal,  but  most  of  stone. 

These  remains  are  spread  over  a  vast  extent  of  country.  They  are  found  on  the 
sources  of  the  Alleghany,  in  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  New- York,  on  the 
east ;  and  extend  thence  westwardly  along  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  and 
through  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  to  Iowa  and  the  Nebraska  territory,  on  the 
west.*  We  have  no  record  of  their  occurrence  above  the  great  lakes.  Carver 
mentions  some  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Pepin,  and  some  are  said  to  occur  near  Lake 
Travers,  under  the  46th  parallel  of  latitude.  Lewis  and  Clarke  saw  them  on  the 
Missouri  river,  one  thousand  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi ;  and 
they  have  been  observed  on  the  Kanzas  and  Platte,  and  on  other  remote  western 
rivers.  They  are  found  all  over  the  intermediate  country,  and  spread  over  the 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  They  line  the  shores  of  the 
Gulf  from  Texas  to  Florida,  and  extend,  in  diminished  numbers,  into  South  Caro- 
lina. They  occur  in  great  numbers  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Missouri, 
Arkansas,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Florida, 
and  Texas.  They  are  found,  in  less  numbers,  in  the  western  portions  of  New- 
York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  North  and  South  Carolina  ;  as  also  in  Michigan, 
Iowa,  and  in  the  Mexican  territory  beyond  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte.    In  short, 


*  Some  ancient  works,  probably  belonging  to  the  same  system  with  those  of  the  Mississippi  valley, 
and  erected  by  the  same  people,  occur  upon  the  Susquehanna  river,  as  far  down  as  the  Valley  of  Wyo- 
ming, in  Pennsylvania.  The  mound-builders  seem  to  have  skirted  the  southern  border  of  Lake  Erie,  and 
spread  themselves,  in  diminished  numbers,  over  the  western  part  of  the  State  of  New-York,  along  the  shores 
of  Lake  Ontario  to  the  St'.  Lawrence  river.  They  penetrated  into  the  interior,  eastward,  as  far  as  the 
county  of  Onondaga,  where  some  slight  vestiges  of  their  works  still  exist.  These  seem  to  have  been  their 
limits  at  the  north-east. 


2 


A  NCI  E  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  S 


they  occupy  t he  entire  basin  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  as  also  the  fertile 
plains  along  the  Gulf. 

It  is  a  fact  but  recently  made  known,  that  there  are  an  abundance  of  small  mounds, 
or  tumuli,  in  the  territory  of  Oregon.  We  are  not  informed,  however,  whether 
there  are  any  enclosures,  or  other  works  of  like  character  with  those  usually 
accompanying  the  mounds  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  nor  whether  the  mounds  of 
Oregon  are  generally  disseminated  over  that  territory.*  That  they  arc  of  frequent 
occurrence  upon  the  river  Gila,  in  California,  and  also  upon  the  tributaries  of  the 
Colorado  of  the  West,  is  also  a  fact  but  recently  ascertained.  Whether  these 
mounds  possess  features  identifying  them  with  those  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  or 
indicating  a  common  origin,  remains  to  be  decided. 

It  is  not  to  be  understood  that  these  works  are  dispersed  equally  over  the  area 
above  indicated.  They  are  mainly  confined  to  the  valleys  of  the  rivers  and  large 
streams,  and  seldom  occur  very  far  back  from  them.  Occasional  works  are  found 
in  the  hill  or  broken  country ;  but  they  are  not  frequent,  and  are  always  of  small 
size. 

Although  possessing  throughout  certain  general  points  of  resemblance,  going  to 
establish  a  kindred  origin,  these  works,  nevertheless,  resolve  themselves  into  three 
grand  geographical  divisions,  which  present,  in  many  respects,  striking  contrasts, 
yet  so  gradually  merge  into  each  other,  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine  where  one 
series  terminates  and  the  other  begins.  In  the  region  bordering  the  upper  lakes, 
to  a  certain  extent  in  Michigan,  Iowa,  and  Missouri,  but  particularly  in  Wisconsin, 
we  find  a  succession  of  remains,  entirely  singular  in  their  form,  and  presenting  but 
slight  analogy  to  any  others  of  which  we  have  an  account,  in  any  portion  of  the 
globe.  The  larger  proportion  of  these  are  structures  of  earth,  bearing  the  forms  of 
beasts,  birds,  reptiles,  and  even  of  men ;  they  are  frequently  of  gigantic  dimensions, 
constituting  huge  basso-relievos  upon  the  face  of  the  country.  They  are  very 
numerous,  and  in  most  cases  occur  in  long  and  apparently  dependent  ranges.  In 
connection  with  them,  are  found  many  conical  mounds  and  occasional  short  lines 
of  embankment,  in  rare  instances  forming  enclosures.  These  animal  effigies  are 
mainly  confined  to  Wisconsin,  and  extend  across  that  territory  from  Fond  du  Lac, 
in  a  south-western  direction,  ascending  the  Fox  river,  and  following  the  general 
course  of  Rock  and  Wisconsin  rivers  to  the  Mississippi.  They  may  be  much  more 
extensively  disseminated ;  but  it  is  here  only  that  they  have  been  observed  in  con- 
siderable numbers.  In  Michigan,  as  also  in  Iowa  and  Missouri,  similar  elevations, 
of  more  or  less  regular  outline,  are  said  to  occur.    They  are  represented  as  dis- 


*  The  only  reference  we  have  to  the  mounds  of  Oregon  is  contained  in  a  paragraph  in  the  Narrative 
of  the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition,  vol.  iv.  p.  313  : 

"  We  soon  reached  the  Bute  Prairies,  which  are  extensive,  and  covered  with  tumuli,  or  small  mounds, 
at  regular  distances  asunder.  As  far  as  I  can  learn,  there  is  no  tradition  among  the  natives  concerning 
them.  They  are  conical  mounds,  thirty  feet  in  diameter,  about  six  or  seven  feet  above  the  level,  and 
many  thousands  in  number.  Being  anxious  to  ascertain  if  they  contained  any  relics,  I  subsequently  visited 
these  prairies,  and  opened  three  of  the  mounds,  but  found  nothing  in  them  but  a  pavement  of  round 
stones. '' 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


persed  in  ranges,  like  the  buildings  of  a  modern  city,  and  covering  sometimes  an 
area  of  many  acres. 

Further  to  the  southward,  in  the  region  watered  by  the  Ohio  and  its  tributaries, 
we  find  ancient  works  of  greater  magnitude  and  more  manifest  design.  Among 
them  are  a  few  animal-shaped  structures ;  but  they  seem  to  have  been  erected  on 
different  principles  and  for  a  different  purpose  from  those  just  noticed.  Here  we 
find  numberless  mounds,  most  of  them  conical  but  many  pyramidal  in  form,  and 
often  of  great  dimensions.  The  pyramidal  structures  are  always  truncated,  some- 
times terraced,  and  generally  have  graded  ascents  to  their  summits.  They  bear  a 
close  resemblance  to  the  Teocallis  of  Mexico  ;  and  the  known  uses  of  the  latter  are 
suggestive  of  the  probable  purposes  to  which  they  were  applied.  Accompanying 
these,  and  in  some  instances  sustaining  an  intimate  relation  to  them,  are  numerous 
enclosures  of  earth  and  stone,  frequently  of  vast  size,  and  often  of  regular  outline. 
These  are  by  far  the  most  imposing  class  of  our  aboriginal  remains,  and  impress 
ifs  most  sensibly  with  the  numbers  and  power  of  the  people  who  built  them.  The 
purposes  of  many  of  these  are  quite  obvious  ;  and  investigation  has  served  to  settle, 
pretty  clearly,  the  character  of  most  of  the  other  works  occurring  in  connection 
with  them. 

Proceeding  still  further  southwards,  we  find,  in  the  States  bordering  on  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  the  mounds  increasing  in  size  and  regularity  of  form,  if  not  in  numbers. 
Conical  mounds  become  comparatively  rare,  and  the  Teocalli-shaped  structures 
become  larger  and  more  numerous,  and  assume  certain  dependencies  in  respect  to 
each  other,  not  before  observed.  The  enclosures,  on  the  other  hand,  diminish  in 
size  and  numbers  ;  and  lose  many  of  the  characteristic  features  of  those  of  a  higher 
latitude,  though  still  sustaining  towards  them  a  strong  general  resemblance.  Here, 
for  the  first  time,  we  find  traces  of  bricks  in  the  mounds  and  in  the  walls  of 
enclosures. 

The  peculiarities  of  these  several  divisions  will  be  more  particularly  pointed  out 
in  the  progress  of  this  work ;  when  the  points  of  resemblance  and  difference  will 
become  more  apparent.  The  succeeding  observations  relate  more  especially  to 
the  remains  included  in  the  central  geographical  section  above  indicated,  where 
the  investigations  recorded  in  this  volume  were  principally  carried  on,  and  which, 
in  the  extent,  variety,  and  interesting  nature  of  its  ancient  monuments,  affords  by 
far  the  richest  and  most  important  field  for  archaeological  research  and  inquiry. 

The  number  of  these  ancient  remains  is  well  calculated  to  excite  surprise,  and 
has  been  adduced  in  support  of  the  hypothesis  that  they  are  most,  if  not  all  of  them, 
natural  formations,  "  the  results  of  diluvial  action,"  modified  perhaps  in  some 
instances,  but  never  erected  by  man.  Of  course  no  such  suggestion  was  ever 
made  by  individuals  who  had  enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  seeing  and  investigating 
them.  Simple  structures  of  earth  could  not  possibly  bear  more  palpable  evidences 
of  an  artificial  origin,  than  do  most  of  the  western  monuments.  The  evidences  in 
support  of  this  assertion,  derived  from  the  form,  structure,  position,  and  contents 
of  these  remains,  will  sufficiently  appear  in  the  progress  of  this  work. 

Pilate  II,  exhibiting  a  section  of  twelve  miles  of  the  Scioto  valley,  with  its  ancient 


! 


A  N  ('  I  E  N  T    M  O  N  C  M  K  N  T  S  . 


monuments,  will  servo  to  give  sonic  general  conception  of  the  number  of  these1 
remains.  The  enclosures  are  here  indicated  by  dark  lines,  the  mounds  by  simple 
dots.  Within  the  section  represented,  it  will  be  observed  that  there  are  not  less 
than  ten  groups  of  large  works,  accompanied  by  a  great  number  of  mounds,  of 
various  sizes.  Within  the  enclosure  designated  by  the  letter  E  are  embraced 
twenty-four  mounds.  The  enclosures  1),  11,  1,  K,  have  each  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  of  embankment ;  and  II  and  K  enclose  but  little  less  than  one  hundred  acres 
each.  It  is  proper  to  observe,  to  prevent  misconception,  that  there  are  few  sec- 
tions of  country  of  equal  extent  which  embrace  so  large  a  number  of  ancient 
works.  The  fertile  valley  of  the  Scioto  river  was  a  favorite  resort  of  the  ancient 
people,  and  was  one  of  the  seats  of  their  densest  population.  The  various  works 
indicated  in  these  maps,  will  be  described  at  length  in  the  subsequent  pages.  An 
enlarged  plan  of  the  enclosure  designated  by  the  letter  A  is  given  on  Plate  XX111  ; 
B,  on  Plate  XVIII;  C,  Plate  XVIII;  D,  Plate  XVII;  E  and  F,  Plate  XIX;  G, 
Plate  XXII ;  H,  Plate  XXI ;  I,  Plate  XVI ;  K,  Plate  XX. 

Plate  III,  No.  1,  exhibits  a  section  of  six  miles  of  the  Valley  of  Point  Creek,  a 
tributary  of  the  Scioto  river.  The  village  of  Bourneville  is  ten  miles  west  of  Chil- 
licothe.  Within  this  limit  are  embraced  three  works  of  extraordinary  size,  besides 
several  smaller  ones.  The  works,  designated  by  the  letters  A  and  B,  have  each 
upwards  of  two  miles  of  heavy  embankment,  and  contain  not  far  from  one  hundred 
acres.  The  stone  work  C  has  an  area  of  one  hundred  and  forty  acres,  enclosed 
within  a  wall  upwards  of  two  and  a  fourth  miles  long.  Enlarged  plans  of  the 
various  works  here  indicated  are  given  in  the  following  pages.  A  and  B,  Plate 
XXI ;  C,  Plate  IV ;  D  and  E,  Plate  XXX. 

Plate  III,  No.  2,  presents  a  section  of  six  miles  of  the  Great  Miami  valley, 
included  principally  within  the  limits  of  Butler  county,  Ohio.  Not  less  than  seven 
enclosures,  of  considerable  size,  occur  within  these  bounds.  The  work  indicated 
by  the  letter  G  contains  ninety-five  acres.  An  enlarged  plan  of  the  work  marked 
A,  is  given  on  Plate  VI ;  of  B,  on  Plate  XI ;  C  and  F,  on  Plate  XXX ;  D,  Plate 
XXXI ;  and  G,  on  Plate  XIII. 

Not  far  from  one  hundred  enclosures  of  various  sizes,  and  five  hundred  mounds, 
are  found  in  Ross  county,  Ohio.  The  number  of  tumuli  in  the  State  may  be 
safely  estimated  at  ten  thousand,  and  the  number  of  enclosures  at  one  thousand  or 
fifteen  hundred.  Many  of  them  are  small,  but  cannot  be  omitted  in  an  enumera- 
tion. They  are  scarcely  less  numerous  on  the  Kenhawas  in  Virginia,  than  on  the 
Scioto  and  Miamis ;  and  are  abundant  on  the  White  river  and  Wabash,  as  also 
upon  the  Kentucky,  Cumberland,  Tennessee,  and  the  numerous  other  tributaries 
of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi. 

Nor  is  their  magnitude  less  a  matter  of  remark  than  their  great  number.  Lines 
of  embankment,  varying  in  height  from  five  to  thirty  feet,  and  enclosing  areas  of 
from  one  to  fifty  acres,  are  common ;  while  enclosures  of  one  or  two  hundred  acres 
area  are  far  from  infrequent.    Occasional  works  are  found  enclosing  as  many  as 


Ill 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


5 


four  hundred  acres.*  The  magnitude  of  the  area  enclosed  is  not,  however,  always 
a  correct  index  of  the  amount  of  labor  expended  in  the  erection  of  these  works.  A 
fortified  hill  in  Highland  county,  Ohio,  has  one  mile  and  five-eighths  of  heavy 
embankment ;  yet  it  encloses  an  area  of  only  about  forty  acres.  A  similar  work 
on  the  Little  Miami  river,  in  Warren  county,  Ohio,  has  upwards  of  four  miles  of 
embankment,  yet  encloses  little  more  than  one  hundred  acres.  The  group  of  works 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  river  has  an  aggregate  of  at  least  twenty  miles  of  em- 
bankment; yet  the  entire  amount  of  land  embraced  within  the  walls  does  not 
probably  much  exceed  two  hundred  acres. 

The  mounds  are  of  all  dimensions,  from  those  of  but  a  few  feet  in  height  and  a 
few  yards  in  diameter,  to  those  which,  like  the  celebrated  structure' at  the  mouth 
of  Grave  Creek  in  Virginia,  rise  to  the  height  of  seventy  feet,  and  measure  one 
thousand  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base.  The  great  mound  in  the  vicinity  of 
Miamisburgh,  Montgomery  county,  Ohio,  is  sixty-eight  feet  in  perpendicular 
height,  and  eight  hundred  and  fifty-two  in  circumference  at  the  base,  containing 
311,353  cubic  feet. 


Fig.    1.   GREAT   MOUND   AT   MIAMISBURGH,  OHIO.f 


The  truncated  pyramid  at  Cahokia,  Illinois,  has  an  altitude  of  ninety  feet,  and  is 
upwards  of  two  thousand  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base.  It  has  a  level  summit 
of  several  acres  area.  The  great  mound  at  Selserstown,  Mississippi,  is  computed 
to  cover  six  acres  of  ground.  Mounds  of  these  extraordinary  dimensions  are  most 
common  at  the  south,  though  there  are  some  of  great  size  at  the  north.  The  usual 
dimensions  are,  however,  considerably  less  than  in  the  examples  here  given.  The 
greater  number  range  from  six  to  thirty  feet  in  perpendicular  height,  by  forty  to 
one  hundred  feet  diameter  at  the  base.:}: 


*  Lewis  and  Clarke  describe  one  on  the  Missouri  river  which  they  estimated  to  contain  not  far  from 
six  hundred  acres. —  Travels,  p.  47. 
f  From  a  sketch  by  Henry  Howe,  Esq. 

J  "  We  have  seen  mounds  which  would  require  the  labor  of  a  thousand  men  employed  upon  our  canals, 
with  all  their  mechanical  aids,  and  the  improved  implements  of  their  labor,  for  months.  We  have  more 
than  once  hesitated,  in  view  of  one  of  these  prodigious  mounds,  whether  it  were  not  really  a  natural  hill. 
But  they  are  uniformly  so  placed,  in  reference  to  the  adjacent  country,  and  their  conformation  is  so  unique 
and  similar,  that  no  eye  hesitates  long  in  referring  them  to  the  class  of  artificial  erections." — Flint's 
Geography .  p.  131. 


<;  ANCIENT    MONUMEN  T  S . 

All  the  above-mentioned  constructions  are  composed  of  earth  or  stone ;  though 
a  combination  of  these  materials  in  the  same  work  is  by  no  means  rare.  When 
there  are  no  ditches  interior  or  exterior  to  the  embankments,  pits  or  "  dug  holes," 
from  which  the  earth  for  their  formation  was  taken,  are  generally  visible  near  by. 
These  are  sometimes  very  broad  and  deep,  and  occasionally  quite  symmetrical  in 
shape.*  In  the  vicinity  of  large  mounds  such  excavations  are  common.  The 
earth  and  stone  composing  these  works  are  sometimes  foreign  to  the  locality  which 
they  occupy,  and  must  have  been  brought  from  considerable  distances. 

A  large,  perhaps  the  larger,  portion  of  these  enclosures  are  regular  in  outline,  the 
square  and  the  circle  predominating.  Some  are  parallelograms,  some  ellipses,  others 
polygons,  regular  or  irregular.  The  regular  works  are  almost  invariably  erected 
on  level  river-terraces,  great  care  having  evidently  been  taken  to  select  those  least 
broken.  The  irregular  works  are  those  which  partake  most  of  the  character  of 
defences,  and  are  usually  made  to  conform  to  the  nature  of  the  ground  upon  which 
they  are  situated, — running  along  the  brows  of  hills,  or  cutting  off  the  approaches 
to  strong  natural  positions.  The  square  and  the  circle  often  occur  in  combination, 
frequently  communicating  with  each  other  or  with  irregular  works  directly,  or  by 
avenues  consisting  of  parallel  lines  of  embankment.  Detached  parallels  are 
uumerous.  The  mounds  are  usually  simple  cones  in  form ;  but  they  are  sometimes 
truncated,  and  occasionally  terraced,  with  graded  or  winding  ascents  to  their 
summits.  Some  are  elliptical,  others  pear-shaped,  and  others  squares  or  parallelo- 
grams, with  flanking  terraces.  Besides  these,  there  are  others  already  alluded  to, 
most  common  in  the  extreme  north-west,  which  assume  the  forms  of  animals  and 
reptiles.  Another  variety  of  remains  are  the  causeways  or  "  roads,"  and  the  graded 
descents  to  rivers  and  streams,  or  from  one  terrace  to  another.  These  several 
classes  of  works  will  be  described  at  length,  under  appropriate  heads. 

As  already  remarked,  these  remains  occur  mainly  in  the  valleys  of  the  Western 
rivers  and  streams.  The  alluvial  terraces,  or  "  river-bottoms,"  as  they  are  popu- 
larly termed,  were  the  favorite  sites  of  the  builders.  The  principal  monuments  are 
found  where  these  "  bottoms"  are  most  extended,  and  where  the  soil  is  most  fertile 
and  easy  of  cultivation.  At  the  junction  of  streams,  where  the  valleys  are  usually 
broadest  and  most  favorable  for  their  erection,  some  of  the  largest  and  most  singular 
remains  are  found.  The  works  at  Marietta ;  at  the  junction  of  the  Muskingum  with 
the  Ohio ;  at  the  mouth  of  Grave  Creek ;  at  Portsmouth,  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  ; 
and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Miami,  are  instances  in  point.  Occasional  works 
are  found  on  the  hill  tops,  overlooking  the  valleys,  or  at  a  little  distance  from  them ; 
but  these  are  manifestly,  in  most  instances,  works  of  defence  or  last  resort,  or  in 
some  way  connected  with  warlike  purposes.  And  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the 
sites  selected  for  settlements,  towns,  and  cities,  by  the  invading  Europeans,  are 
often  those  which  were  the  especial  favorites  of  the  mound-builders,  and  the  seats 
of  their  heaviest  population.     Marietta,  Newark,  Portsmouth,  Chillicothe,  Circle- 


*  These  are  the  "  wells"  of  Mr.  Atwater  and  other  "writers  on  American  antiquities.  It  is  barely  pos 
sible  that  a  few  were  really  wells,  or  secondarily  designed  for  reservoirs. 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


ville,  and  Cincinnati,  in  Ohio ;  Frankfort  in  Kentucky ;  and  St.  Louis  in  Missouri, 
may  be  mentioned  in  confirmation  of  this  remark.  The  centres  of  population  are 
now,  where  they  were  at  the  period  when  the  mysterious  race  of  the  mounds 
flourished.* 

The  aboriginal  monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  the  general  character  of 
which  has  been  thus  briefly  and  imperfectly  indicated,  fall  within  two  general 
divisions,  namely,  Constructions  or  Earth  or  Stone,  comprising  Enclosures, 
Mounds,  etc. ;  and  Minor  Vestiges  of  Art,  including  the  Implements,  Ornaments, 
Sculptures,  etc.  of  the  ancient  people. 

The  Earth  and  Stone  Works  resolve  themselves  into  two  classes,  viz  :  Enclo- 
sures, bounded  by  embankments,  circumvallations,  or  walls ;  and  simple  tumuli, 
or  MouNDS.f  They  constitute,  together,  a  single  system  of  works ;  but,  for 
reasons  which  will  satisfactorily  appear,  it  is  preferred  to  classify  them  as  above. 
These  grand  classes  resolve  themselves  into  other  subordinate  divisions :  Enclo- 
sures for  Defence,  Sacred  and  Miscellaneous  Enclosures  ;  Mounds  of 
Sacrifice,  Temple  Mounds,  Mounds  of  Sepulture,  etc. 


*  The  most  dense  ancient  population  existed  in  precisely  the  places  where  the  most  crowded  future 
population  will  exist  in  ages  to  come.  The  appearance  of  a  series  of  mounds  generally  indicates  the  con- 
tiguity of  rich  and  level  lands,  easy  communications,  fish,  game,  and  the  most  favorable  adjacent  posi- 
tions."— Flint. 

"  The  most  numerous,  as  well  as  the  most  considerable  of  these  remains  are  found  precisely  in  any  part 
of  the  country  where  the  traces  of  a  numerous  population  might  be  looked  for." — Brackenridge. 

f  The  term  Mound  is  used  in  this  work  in  a  technical  sense,  as  synonymous  with  Tumulus  or  Borrow, 
and  in  contradistinction  to  embankment,  wall,  <fcc. 


CHAPTER  II. 


EARTHWORKS— ENCLOSURES. 

The  Enclosures,  or,  as  they  are  familiarly  called  throughout  the  West,  "  Forts," 
constitute  a  very  important  and  interesting  class  of  remains.  Their  dimensions, 
and  the  popular  opinion  as  to  their  purposes,  attract  to  them  more  particularly 
the  attention  of  observers.  As  a  consequence,  most  that  has  been  written  upon 
our  antiquities  relates  to  them.  A  considerable  number  have  been  surveyed  and 
described  by  different  individuals,  at  different  times  ;  but  no  systematic  examina- 
tion of  a  sufficient  number  to  justify  any  general  conclusion  as  to  their  origin 
and  purposes  has  heretofore  been  attempted.  We  have  therefore  had  presented 
as  many  different  hypotheses  as  there  have  been  individual  explorers ;  one  main- 
taining that  all  the  enclosures  were  intended  for  defence,  while  another  persists 
that  none  could  possibly  have  been  designed  for  any  such  purpose.  Investigation 
has  shown,  however,  that  while  certain  works  possess  features  demonstrating 
incontestibly  a  military  origin,  others  were  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the 
builders,  or  designed  for  other  purposes  not  readily  apparent  in  our  present  state 
of  knowledge  concerning  them. 

It  has  already  been  remarked  that  the  square  and  the  circle,  separate  or  in  com- 
bination, were  favorite  figures  with  the  mound-builders  ;  and  a  large  proportion  of 
their  works  in  the  Scioto  valley,  and  in  Ohio  generally,  are  of  these  forms.  Most  of 
the  circular  works  are  small,  varying  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  three  hundred  feet 
in  diameter,  while  others  are  a  mile  or  more  in  circuit.  Some  stand  isolated,  but 
most  in  connection  with  one  or  more  mounds,  of  greater  or  'less  dimensions,  or  in 
connection  with  other  more  complicated  works.  Wherever  the  circles  occur,  if 
there  be  a  fosse,  or  ditch,  it  is  almost  invariably  interior  to  the  parapet.  Instances 
are  frequent  where  no  ditch  is  discernible,  and  where  it  is  evident  that  the  earth 
composing  the  embankment  was  brought  from  a  distance,  or  taken  up  evenly  from 
the  surface.  In  the  square  and  in  the  irregular  works,  if  there  be  a  fosse  at  all,  it  is 
exterior  to  the  embankment ;  except  in  the  case  of  fortified  hills,  where  the  earth,  for 
the  best  of  reasons,  is  usually  thrown  from  the  interior.  These  facts  are  not  without 
their  importance  in  determining  the  character  and  purpose  of  these  remains. 
Another  fact,  bearing  directly  upon  the  degree  of  knowledge  possessed  by  the 
builders,  is,  that  many,  if  not  most,  of  the  circular  works  are  perfect  circles,  and 
that  many  of  the  rectangular  works  are  accurate  squares.  This  fact  has  been 
demonstrated,  in  numerous  instances,  by  careful  admeasurements ;  and  has  been 
remarked  in  cases  where  the  works  embrace  an  area  of  many  acres,  and  where  the 
embankments,  or  circumvallations,  are  a  mile  and  upwards  in  extent. 


W ORKS    OF    DEFENC E  . 


9 


To  facilitate  description,  and  to  bring  something  like  system  out  of  the  dis- 
ordered materials  before  us,  the  enclosures  are,  to  as  great  a  degree  as  practicable, 
divided  into  classes  ;  that  is  to  say,  such  as  are  esteemed  to  be  works  of  defence  are 
placed  together,  while  those  which  are  regarded  as  sacred,  or  of  a  doubtful 
character,  come  under  another  division. 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 

Those  works  which  are  incontestibly  defensive  usually  occupy  strong  natural 
positions  ;  and  to  understand  fully  their  character,  their  capability  for  defence,  and 
the  nature  of  their  entrenchments,  it  is  necessary  to  notice  briefly  the  predominant 
features  of  the  country  in  which  they  occur.  The  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
from  the  Alleghanies  to  the  ranges  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  is  a  vast  sedimentary 
basin,  and  owes  its  general  aspect  to  the  powerful  agency  of  water.  Its  rivers 
have  worn  their  valleys  deep  into  a  vast  original  plain ;  leaving,  in  their  gradual 
subsidence,  broad  terraces,  which  mark  the  eras  of  their  history.  The  edges  of 
the  table  lands,  bordering  on  the  valleys,  are  cut  by  a  thousandfravines,  presenting 
bluff  headlands  and  high  hills  with  level  summits,  sometimes  connected  by  narrow 
isthmuses  with  the  original  table,  but  Occasionally  entirely  detached.  The  sides 
of  these  elevations  are  generally  steep,  and  difficult  of  access ;  in  some  cases 
precipitous  and  absolutely  inaccessible.  The  natural  strength  of  such  positions, 
and  their  susceptibility  of  defence,  would  certainly  suggest  them  as  the  citadels  of 
a  people  having  hostile  neighbors,  or  pressed  by  invaders.  Accordingly  we  are 
not  surprised  at  finding  these  heights  occupied  by  strong  and  complicated  works, 
the  design  of  which  is  no  less  indicated  by  their  position  than  by  their  construction. 
But  in  such  cases,  it  is  always  to  be  observed,  that  they  have  been  chosen  with 
great  care,  and  that  they  possess  peculiar  strength,  and  have  a  special  adaptation 
for  the  purposes  to  which  they  were  applied.  They  occupy  the  highest  points  of 
land,  and  are  never  commanded  from  neighboring  positions.  While  rugged  and 
steep  on  most  sides,  they  have  one  or  more  points  of  comparatively  easy  approach, 
in  the  protection  of  which  the  utmost  skill  of  the  builders  seems  to  have  been 
exhausted.  They  are  guarded  by  double,  overlapping  walls,  or  a  series  of  them, 
having  sometimes  an  accompanying  mound,  designed  perhaps  for  a  look-out,  and 
corresponding  to  the  barbican  in  the  system  of  defence  of  the  Britons  of  the  middle 
era.  The  usual  defence  is  a  simple  embankment,  thrown  up  along  and  a  little 
below  the  brow  of  the  hill,  varying  in  height  and  solidity,  as  the  declivity  is  more 
or  less  steep  and  difficult  of  access. 

Other  defensive  works  occupy  the  peninsulas  created  by  the  rivers  and  large 

2 


to 


A  N  ('  I  E  N  T    M  ON  D  M  E  N  T  S 


streams,  or  cut  off  the  headlands  formed  by  their  junction  with  each  other. 
In  such  cases  a  fosse  and  wall  are  thrown  across  the  isthmus,  or  diagonally  from 
the  bank  of  one  stream  to  the  bank  of  the  other.  In  some,  the  wall  is  double,  and 
extends  along  the  bank  of  the  stream  some  distance  inwardly,  as  if  designed  to 
prevent  an  enemy  from  turning  the  flanks  of  the  defence. 

To  understand  clearly  the  nature  of  the  works  last  mentioned,  it  should  be 
remembered  that  the  banks  of  the  western  rivers  are  always  steep,  and  where 
these  works  are  located,  invariably  high.  The  banks  of  the  various  terraces  are 
also  steep,  and  vary  from  ten  to  thirty  and  more  feet  in  height.  The  rivers  are 
constantly  shifting  their  channels ;  and  they  frequently  cut  their  way  through  all  the 
intermediate  up  to  the  earliest-formed,  or  highest  terrace,  presenting  bold  banks, 
inaccessibly  steep,  and  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  feet  high.  At  such  points,  from 
which  the  river  has,  in  some  instances,  receded  to  the  distance  of  half  a  mile  or 
more,  works  of  this  description  are  oftenest  found. 

And  it  is  a  fact  of  much  importance,  and  worthy  of  special  note,  that  within  the 
scope  of  a  pretty  extended  observation,  no  work  of  any  kind  has  been  found  occu- 
pying the  first,  or  latest-formed  terrace.  This  terrace  alone,  except  at  periods  of 
extraordinary  freshets,  is  subject  to  overflow.*  The  formation  of  each  terrace 
constitutes  a  sort  of  semi-geological  era  in  the  history  of  the  valley ;  and  the  fact 
that  none  of  the  ancient  works  occur  upon  the  lowest  or  latest-formed  of  these, 
while  they  are  found  indiscriminately  upon  all  the  others,  bears  directly  upon  the 
question  of  their  antiquity. 

In  addition  to  the  several  descriptions  of  defensive  works  above  enumerated, 
there  are  others  presenting  peculiar  features,  which  will  be  sufficiently  noticed  in 
the  plans  and  explanations  that  follow.  These  plans  are  all  drawn  from  actual  and 
minute,  and  in  most  instances  personal  survey,  and  are  presented,  unless  otherwise 
specially  noted,  on  a  uniform  scale  of  five  hundred  feet  to  the  inch.  ( When  there 
are  interesting  features  too  minute  to  be  satisfactorily  indicated  on  so  small  a 
scale,  enlarged  plans  have  been  adopted.  This  is  the  case  with  the  very  first  plan 
presented.  Sections  and  supplementary  plans  are  given,  whenever  it  is  supposed 
they  may  illustrate  the  description,  or  assist  the  comprehension  of  the  reader.  To 
shorten  the  text,  the  admeasurements  are  often  placed  upon  the  plans,  and  the 
"  Field  Books "  of  survey  wholly  omitted.  The  greatest  care  has,  in  all  cases, 
been  taken  to  secure  perfect  fidelity  in  all  essential  particulars.  In  the  sectional  maps, 
in  order  to  show  something  of  the  character  as  well  as  the  positions  of  the  works, 
it  has  been  found  necessary  to  exaggerate  them  beyond  their  proportionate  size. 
Some  of  the  minor  features  of  a  few  works  are  also  slightly  exaggerated,  but 
in  no  case  where  it  would  be  apt  to  lead  to  misapprehension  or  wrong  concep- 
tions of  their  character. 


*  This  observation  is  confirmed  by  all  who  have  given  attention  to  the  subject,  in  the  Ohio  and  Upper 
Mississippi  valleys.  Along  the  Gulf,  and  at  points  on  the  Lower  Mississippi,  where  the  entire  country 
is  Ioav,  and  subject  to  inundation,  and  where  the  operation  of  natural  causes  is  rather  to  elevate  than 
depress  the  beds  of  the  streams,  some  of  the  ancient  works  are  invaded  by" water. 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


PLATE  IV.* 

STONE   WORK,   NEAR,  BOURNEVILLE,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  work  occupies  the  summit  of  a  lofty,  detached  hill,  twelve  miles  westward 
from  the  city  of  Chillicothe,  near  the  village  of  Bourneville.  The  hill  is  not  far 
from  four  hundred  feet  in  perpendicular  height ;  and  is  remarkable,  even  among  the 
steep  hills  of  the  West,  for  the  general  abruptness  of  its  sides,  which  at  some 
points  are  absolutely  inaccessible.  It  is  the  advance  point  of  a  range  of  hills, 
situated  between  the  narrow  valleys  of  two  small  creeks  ;  and  projects  midway  into 
the  broad  valley  of  Paint  creek,  so  as  to  constitute  its  most  prominent  natural 
feature.  It  is  a  conspicuous  object  from  every  point  of  view.  Its  summit  is  a  wide 
and  fertile  plain,  with  occasional  considerable  depressions,  some  of  which  contain 
water  during  the  entire  year. 

The  defences  consist  of  a  wall  of  stone  which  is  carried  around  the  hill,  a  little 
below  the  brow ;  but  at  some  places  it  rises,  so  as  to  cut  off  the  narrow  spurs,  and 
extends  across  the  neck  that  connects  the  hill  with  the  range  beyond.  It  should  not 
be  understood  by  the  term  wall,  that,  at  this  time,  anything  like  a  wall  of  stones 
regularly  laid  up  exists ;  on  the  contrary,  where  the  line  is  best  preserved,  there  is 
little  evidence  that  the  stones  were  laid  one  upon  the  other  so  as  to  present  vertical 
faces,  much  less  that  they  were  cemented  in  place.  At  a  few  points,  however,  more 
particularly  at  the  isthmus  D,  there  are  some  indications  of  arrangement  in  the 
stones,  tending  to  the  belief  that  the  wall  here  may  have  been  regularly  faced  on 
the  exterior.  The  appearance  of  the  line,  for  the  most  part,  is  just  what  might  be 
expected  from  the  falling  outwards  of  a  wall  of  stones  placed,  as  this  was,  upon  the 
declivity  of  a  hill.  Upon  the  western,  or  steepest  face  of  the  hill,  the  range  of 
stones  covers  a  space  varying  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  in  width,  closely  resembling 
the  "protection  walls"  carried  along  the  embankments  of  rail-roads  and  canals, 
where  exposed  to  the  action  of  rivers  or  large  streams.  But  for  the  amount  of 
stones,  it  might  be  taken  for  a  natural  feature, — the  debris  of  the  out-cropping  sand 
strata.  Such,  certainly,  is  the  first  impression  which  it  produces  upon  the  visitor ; 
an  impression,  however,  which  is  speedily  corrected  upon  reaching  the  points 
where  the  supposed  line  of  debris,  rising  upon  the  spurs,  forms  curved  gateways, 
and  then  resumes  its  course  as  before. 

Upon  the  eastern  face  of  the  hill,  where  the  declivity  is  least  abrupt,  the  wall  is 
heavier  and  more  distinct  than  upon  the  west,  resembling  a  long  stone-heap  of 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet  base,  and  from  three  to  four  feet  in  height.  Where  it  crosses 
the  isthmus  it  is  heaviest ;  and  although  stones  enough  have  been  removed  from  it, 


*  This  work  is  marked  C  in  the  "  Map  of  a  Section  of  Six  Miles  of  the  Paint  Creek  Valley"  Plate  III. 


12 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  S . 


at  that  point,  to  build  a  stout  division  wall  between  the  lands  of  two  proprietors, 
their  removal  is  not  discoverable.  This  isthmus  is  seven  hundred  feet  wide,  and 
the  wall  is  carried  in  a  right  line  across  it,  at  its  narrowest  point.  Here  are  three 
gateways  opening  upon  the  continuous  terrace  beyond.  These  are  formed  by  the 
curving  inward  of  the  ends  of  the  wall  for  forty  or  fifty  feet,  leaving  narrow  pass- 
ways  between,  not  exceeding  eight  feet  in  width.  At  the  other  points,  A  and  C  of 
the  plan,  where  there  are  jutting  ridges,  are  similar  gateways.  It  is  at  these  points 
that  the  hill  is  most  easy  of  access.  At  A  is  a  modern  roadway  ;  at  C  is  a 
pathway  leading  down  into  the  valley  of  "  Black  Run."  At  B  appears  to  have 
been  a  similar  gateway,  which  for  some  reason  was  closed  up ;  a  like  feature  may 
be  observed  in  the  line  D.  At  the  gateways,  the  amount  of  stones  is  more  than 
quadruple  the  quantity  at  other  points,  constituting  broad,  mound-shaped  heaps. 
They  also  exhibit  the  marks  of  intense  heat,  which  has  in  some  instances  vitrified 
their  surfaces,  and  fused  them  together.  Light,  porous  scoriae  are  abundant  in  the 
centres  of  some  of  these  piles.  Indeed,  strong  traces  of  fire  are  visible  at  many 
places  on  the  line  of  the  wall,  particularly  at  F,  the  point  commanding  the  broadest 
extent  of  country.  Here  are  two  or  three  small  mounds  of  stone,  which  seem 
burned  throughout.  Nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  powerful  fires  have  been 
maintained,  for  considerable  periods,  at  numerous  prominent  points  on  the  hill ; 
for  what  purposes,  unless  as  alarm  signals,  it  is  impossible  to  conjecture.* 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  wall  is  interrupted  for  some  distance  at  E,  where 
the  hill  is  precipitous  and  inaccessible.  There  are,  as  has  already  been  remarked, 
several  depressions  upon  the  hill  which  contain  constant  supplies  of  water.  One  of 
them  covers  about  two  acres,  and  furnishes  a  supply  estimated  by  the  proprietor 
as  adequate  to  the  wants  of  a  thousand  head  of  cattle.  Water  is  obtained  in 
abundance  at  the  depth  of  twenty  feet. 

The  area  enclosed  within  this  singular  work  is  something  over  one  hundred  and 
forty  acres,  and  the  line  of  the  wall  measures  upwards  of  two  mid  a  quarter  miles  in 
length.  Most  of  the  wall,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  area,  are  still  covered  with  a 
heavy  primitive  forest.  Trees  of  the  largest  size  grow  on  the  line,  twisting  their 
roots  among  the  stones,  some  of  which  are  firmly  imbedded  in  their  trunks. 

That  this  work  was  designed  for  defence,  will  hardly  admit  of  doubt ;  the  fact  is 
sufficiently  established,  not  less  by  the  natural  strength  of  the  position,  than  by  the 
character  of  the  defences.  Of  the  original  construction  of  the  wall,  now  so  com- 
pletely in  ruins,  we  can  of  course  form  no  very  clear  conception.  It  is  possible 
that  it  was  once  regularly  laid  up ;  but  it  seems  that,  if  such  were  ever  the  case, 
some  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  fact  would  still  be  discoverable.  We  must 
consider,  however,  that  it  is  situated  upon  a  yielding  and  disintegrating  declivity ; 
and  that  successive  forests,  in  their  growth  and  prostration,  aided  by  the  action  of 
the  elements,  in  the  long  period  which  must  certainly  have  elapsed  since  its  con- 


*  It  lias  been  suggested  that  perhaps  the  walls  of  stone  were  sustained  or  surmounted  by  wooden 
structures  of  some  sort,  the  destruction  of  which,  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  fire,  caused  the  appearances 
noticed  in  the  text.  The  suggestion  that  these  are  the  traces  of  "  ancient  furnaces,"  is  not  to  be  enter- 
tained for  an  instant, 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


13 


s traction,  would  have  been  adequate  to  the  total  demolition  of  structures  more  solid 
and  enduring  than  we  are  justified  in  supposing  any  of  the  stone  works  of  the  ancient 
people  to  have  been.  The  stones  are  of  all  sizes,  and  sufficiently  abundant  to  have 
originally  formed  walls  eight  feet  high,  by  perhaps  an  equal  base.  At  some  points, 
substantial  fence-lines  have  been  built  from  them,  without  sensibly  diminishing 
their  numbers.  It  can  readily  be  perceived  that,  upon  a  steep  declivity,  such  as 
this  hill  presents,  so  large  an  amount  of  stones,  even  though  simply  heaped  together, 
must  have  proved  an  almost  insurmountable  impediment  in  the  way  of  an  assailant, 
especially  if  they  were  crowned  by  palisades. 

In  the  magnitude  of  the  area  enclosed,  this  work  exceeds  any  hill-work  now 
known  in  the  country ;  although  the  wall  is  considerably  less  in  length  than  that  of 
"  Fort  Ancient,"  on  the  Little  Miami  river.  It  evinces  great  labor,  and  bears  the 
impress  of  a  numerous  people.  The  valley  in  which  it  is  situated  was  a  favorite 
one  with  the  race  of  the  mounds ;  and  the  hill  overlooks  a  number  of  extensive 
groups  of  ancient  works,  the  bearings  of  which  are  indicated  by  arrows  on  the 
plan. 

Paint  creek  washes  the  base  of  the  hill  upon  the  left,  and  has  for  some  distance 
worn  away  the  argillaceous  slate  rock,  so  as  to  leave  a  mural  front  of  from  fifty  to 
seventy-five  feet  in  height.  It  has  also  uncovered  a  range  of  septaria,  occurring 
near  the  base  of  the  slate  stratum ;  a  number  of  which,  of  large  size,  are  to  be  seen 
in  the  bed  of  the  creek,  at  a.  These,  most  unaccountably,  have  been  mistaken  for 
works  of  art, — "  stone  covers  "  for  deep  wells  sunk  in  the  rock.  This  notion  has 
been  gravely  advanced  in  print;  and  the  humble  septaria,  promoted  to  a  high 
standing  amongst  the  antiquities  of  America,  now  figure  prominently  in  every  work 
of  speculations  on  the  subject.  The  reason  for  sinking  wells  in  the  bed  of  a  creek, 
was  probably  never  very  obvious  to  any  mind.  The  supposed  "  wells  "  are  simple 
casts  of  huge  septaria,  which  have  been  dislodged  from  their  beds ;  the  cyclopean 
"  covers  "  are  septaria  which  have  resisted  the  disintegrating  action  of  the  water, 
and  still  retain  their  places.  Parallel  ranges  of  these  singular  natural  productions 
run  through  the  slate  strata  of  this  region  :  they  are  of  an  oblate-spheroidal  figure, 
some  of  them  measuring  from  nine  to  twelve  feet  in  circumference.  They 
frequently  have  apertures  or  hollows  in  their  middle,  with  radiating  fissures,  filled 
with  crystalline  spar  or  sulphate  of  baryta.  These  fissures  sometimes  extend 
beyond  them,  in  the  slate  rock,  constituting  the  "  good  joints  "  mentioned  by  some 
writers.  The  slate  layers  are  not  interrupted  by  these  productions,  but  are  bent 
or  wrapped  around  them.    The  following  cut  illustrates  their  character. 


still  remains.    B  exhibits  the  appearance  presented  by  d  from  above. 

A  stone  work,  somewhat  similar  in  character  to  that  here  described,  exists  near 
the  town  of  Somerset,  Perry  county,  Ohio.  It  is  described  by  Mr.  Atwater  in 
the  Archseologia  Americana,  vol.  i.  p.  13  L 


c 


A  is  a  vertical  section  :  a  exhibiting 
the  water,  b  the  rock.  At  c  the  sep- 
tarium  has  disintegrated,  or  has  been 
removed,  and  its  cavity  or  bed  is 
filled  with  pebbles.    At  d  the  nodule 


1 1 


ANCIENT    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  S . 


Still  another,  of  small  size  and  irregular  outline,  is  situated  on  Beaver  creek,  a 
branch  of  the  Great  Kcnhawa,  in  Fayette  county,  Virginia,  of  which  an  account 
was  published  by  Mr.  I.  Craig  of  Pittsburgh,  in  the  "  American  Pioneer," 
vol.  i.  p.  199. 


PLATE  V. 

"  FORT  HILL,"  HIGHLAND  COUNTY,  OHIO.  * 

This  work  occurs  in  the  southern  part  of  Highland  county,  Ohio  ;  and  is  distant 
about  thirty  miles  from  Chillicothe,  and  twelve  from  Hillsborough.  It  is  universally 
known  as  "  Fort  Hill,"  though  no  better  entitled  to  the  name  than  many  others  of 
similar  character.  The  defences  occupy  the  summit  of  a  hill,  which  is  elevated 
five  hundred  feet  above  the  bed  of  Brush  creek  at  its  base,  and  eight  hundred  feet 
above  the  Ohio  river  at  Cincinnati.  Unlike  the  hills  around  it,  this  one  stands 
detached  and  isolated,  and  forms  a  conspicuous  object  from  every  approach.  Its 
sides  are  steep  and  precipitous ;  and,  except  at  one  or  two  points,  if  not  absolutely 
inaccessible,  extremely  difficult  of  ascent.  The  points  most  easy  of  access  are  at 
the  southern  and  northern  angles,  and  may  be  reached  on  horseback.  The  top  of 
the  hill  is  level,  and  has  an  area  of  not  far  from  fifty  acres,  which  is  covered  with 
a  heavy  primitive  forest  of  gigantic  trees.  One  of  these,  a  chestnut,  standing  on 
the  embankment  near  the  point  indicated  by  the  letter  e,  measures  twenty-one  feet 
in  circumference ;  another,  an  oak,  which  also  stood  on  the  wall,  at  the  point  f 
though  now  fallen  and  much  decayed,  still  measures  twenty-three  feet  in  circumfer- 
ence. All  around  are  scattered  the  trunks  of  immense  trees,  in  every  stage  of 
decay ;  the  entire  forest  presenting  an  appearance  of  the  highest  antiquity. 

Thus  much  for  its  natural  features.  Running  along  the  edge  of  the  hill  is  an 
embankment  of  mingled  earth  and  stone,  interrupted  at  intervals  by  gateways. 
Interior  to  this  is  a  ditch,  from  which  the  material  composing  the  wall  was  taken. 
The  length  of  the  wall  is  eight  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  feet,  or 
something  over  a  mile  and  a  half.  In  height,  measuring  from  the  bottom  of  the 
ditch,  it  varies  from  six  to  ten  feet,  though  at  some  places  it  rises  to  the  height  of 
fifteen  feet.  Its  average  base  is  thirty -five  or  forty  feet.  It  is  thrown  up  somewhat 
below  the  brow  of  the  hill,  the  level  of  the  terrace  being  generally  about  even  with 
the  top  of  the  wall ;  but  in  some  places  it  rises  considerably  above,  as  shown  in 
the  sections.  The  outer  slope  of  the  wall  is  more  abrupt  than  that  of  the  hill ;  the 
earth  and  stones  from  the  ditch,  sliding  down  fifty  or  a  hundred  feet,  have  formed  a 


*  This  work  was  first  described,  though  not  first  surveyed,  by  Professor  Locke,  of  Cincinnati,  in  1838 
His  description  and  plan — to  the  accuracy  and  fidelity  of  which  every  visitor  can  bear  witness — were  pub- 
lished in  the  "  Second  Annual  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ohio." 


V 


Fucc  P.  f4. 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


15 


declivity  for  that  distance,  so  steep  as  to  be  difficult  of  ascent,  even  with  the  aid 
which  the  trees  and  bushes  afford.  The  ditch  has  an  average  width  of  not  far  from 
fifty  feet ;  and,  in  many  places,  is  dug  through  the  sandstone  layer  upon  which  the 
soil  of  the  terrace  rests.*  At  the  point  A,  the  rock  is  quarried  out,  leaving  a 
mural  front  about  twenty  feet  high.  The  inner  declivity  of  the  ditch  appears  to 
have  been  terraced.  It  descends  abruptly  from  the  level  for  a  few  feet,  then 
declines  gently  for  some  distance,  and  again  dips  suddenly,  as  it  approaches  the 
wall.    The  vertical  section  a  b  exhibits  this  feature. 

There  are  thirty -three  gateways  or  openings  in  the  wall,  most  of  them  very 
narrow,  not  exceeding  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  in  width  at  the  top :  only  eleven  of 
these  have  corresponding  causeways  across  the  ditch.  They  occur  at  irregular 
intervals ;  and  some  of  them  appear  to  have  been  rather  designed  to  let  off  the 
water  which  might  otherwise  accumulate  in  the  ditch,  than  to  serve  as  places  of 
egress  or  ingress.  Indeed,  most  of  them  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  been  used 
for  the  last  named  purposes,  inasmuch  as  they  occur  upon  the  very  steepest  points 
of  the  hill,  and  where  approach  is  almost  impossible.  At  the  northern  and  southern- 
spurs  or  angles  of  the  hill,  the  gateways  are  widest,  and  the  parapet  curves 
slightly  outwards.    The  ditch  is  interrupted  at  these  points. 

There  are  three  depressions  or  ponds  within  the  enclosure ;  the  largest  of  these, 
g,  has  a  well-defined  artificial  embankment  on  its  lower  side,  which  has  recently 
been  cut  through,  and  the  water  principally  drawn  off.  When  full,  the  water  must 
have  covered  very  nearly  an  acre.  Bog-clumps  are  growing  around  its  edges,  and 
it  is  free  from  trees.  It  does  not  seem  to  have  any  perennial  sources  of  supply. 
There  are  several  other  small  circular  depressions,  a  number  of  which  occur 
together  at  the  bluff  A ;  there  are  also  traces  of  other  excavations,  not  clearly 
defined,  at  various  points  on  the  hill. 

An  inspection  of  the  plan  of  the  work,  shows  that  it  is  naturally  divided  into 
three  parts ;  that  at  A  being,  in  many  respects,  the  most  remarkable.  It  is 
connected  with  the  main  body  of  the  work  by  a  narrow  ridge  but  one  hundred  feet 
wide,  and  terminates  at  a  bold,  bluff  ledge,  the  top  of  which  is  thirty  feet  above  the 
bottom  of  the  trench,  and  twenty  feet  above  the  wall.  This  bluff  is  two  hundred 
feet  wide.  It  is  altogether  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  hill,  and  commands  a 
wide  extent  of  country.  Here  are  strong  traces  of  the  action  of  fire  on  the  rocks 
and  stones ;  though  whether  remote  or  recent,  it  is  not  easy  to  determine.  The 
connection  between  the  two  principal  divisions  of  the  work  is  also  narrow,  being 
barely  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  width. 

Such  are  the  more  striking  features  of  this  interesting  work.  Considered  in  a 
military  point  of  view,  as  a  work  of  defence,  it  is  well  chosen,  well  guarded,  and, 
with  an  adequate  force,  impregnable  to  any  mode  of  attack  practised  by  a  rude, 
or  semi-civilized  people.    As  a  natural  stronghold,  it  has  few  equals  ;  and  the 


*  This  sandstone,  it  should  be  remarked,  to  prevent  misapprehension,  is  the  "  Waverley  sandstone," 
underlying  the  coal  series,  and  which  is  found  capping  most  of  the  hills  in  this  region.  It  occurs  in  suc- 
cessive layers,  of  from  a  few  inches  to  several  feet  in  thickness.    It  is  quite  friable,  and  quarries  readily. 


[p  ANCIENT    M  ONU  M  E  N  T  S. 

degree  of  skill  displayed  and  the  amount  of  labor  expended  in  constructing  its 
artificial  defences,  challenge  our  admiration,  and  excite  our  surprise.  With  all 
the  facilities  and  numerous  mechanical  appliances  of  the  present  day,  the  construc- 
tion of  a  work  of  this  magnitude  would  be  no  insignificant  undertaking.  And  when 
we  reflect  how  comparatively  rude,  at  the  best,  must  have  been  the  means  at  the 
command  of  the  people  who  raised  this  monument,  we  are  prepared  to  estimate 
the  value  which  they  placed  upon  the  objects  sought  in  its  erection,  and  also  to 
form  some  conclusion  respecting  the  number  and  character  of  the  people  themselves. 

It  is  quite  unnecessary  to  recapitulate  the  features  which  give  to  this  the 
character  of  a  military  work ;  for  they  are  too  obvious  to  escape  attention.  The 
angles  of  the  hill  form  natural  bastions,  enfilading  the  wall.  The  position  of  the 
wall,  the  structure  of  the  ditch,  the  peculiarities  of  the  gateways  where  ascent  is 
practicable,  the  greater  height  of  the  wall  where  the  declivity  of  the  hill  is  least 
abrupt,  the  reservoirs  of  water,  the  look-out  or  citadel,  all  go  to  sustain  the 
conclusion. 

The  evidence  of  antiquity  afforded  by  the  aspect  of  the  forest,  is  worthy  of 
more  than  a  passing  notice.  Actual  examination  showed  the  existence  of  not  far 
from  two  hundred  annual  rings  or  layers  to  the  foot,  in  the  large  chestnut-tree 
already  mentioned,  now  standing  upon  the  entrenchments.  This  would  give  nearly 
six  hundred  years  as  the  age  of  the  tree.  If  to  this  we  add  the  probable  period 
intervening  from  the  time  of  the  building  of  the  work  to  its  abandonment,  and  the 
subsequent  period  up  to  its  invasion  by  the  forest,  we  are  led  irresistibly  to  the 
conclusion,  that  it  has  an  antiquity  of  at  least  one  thousand  years.*  But  when  we 
notice,  all  around  us,  the  crumbling  trunks  of  trees  half  hidden  in  the  accumulating 
soil,  we  are  induced  to  fix  upon  an  antiquity  .still  more  remote. 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  that  this  work  is  in  a  broken  country,  with  no  other  remains, 
except  perhaps  a  few  small,  scattered  mounds,  in  its  vicinity.  The  nearest  monu- 
ments of  magnitude  are  in  the  Paint  creek  valley,  sixteen  miles  distant,  from  which 
it  is  separated  by  elevated  ridges.  Lower  down,  on  Brush  creek,  towards  its 
junction  with  the  Ohio,  are  some  works ;  but  none  of  importance  occur  within 
twelve  miles  in  that  direction. 


PLATE  VI. 

FORTIFIED  HILL,  BUTLER   COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  fine  work  is  situated  in  Butler  county,  Ohio,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Great 
Miami  river,  three  miles  below  the  town  of  Hamilton.     The  plan  is  from  a 


*  "  One  of  the  mounds  at  Marietta  must  be  more  than  eight  hundred  years  old  ;  for  Dr.  Hildreth  counted 
eight  hundred  rings  of  annual  growth  in  a  tree  which  grew  upon  it." — LyeWs  Travels  in  North  America, 
vol.  ii.  p.  29.     See  also  Second  Geological  Report  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  p.  268. 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


17 


survey  by  James  McBride,  Esq.,  and  the  description  is  made  up  from  his  notes. 
The  hill,  the  summit  of  which  it  occupies,  is  about  a  half  mile  distant  from  the 
present  bed  of  the  river,  and  is  not  far  from  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  being 
considerably  more  elevated  than  any  other  in  the  vicinity.  It  is  surrounded  at  all 
points,  except  a  narrow  space  at  the  north,  by  deep  ravines,  presenting  steep  and 
almost  inaccessible  declivities.  The  descent  towards  the  north  is  gradual;  and 
from  that  direction,  the  hill  is  easy  of  access.  It  is  covered  with  a  primitive  forest 
of  oak,  hickory,  and  locust,  of  the  same  character  with  the  surrounding  forests. 

Skirting  the  brow  of  the  hill,  and  generally  conforming  to  its  outline,  is  a  wall  of 
mingled  earth  and  stone,  having  an  average  height  of  five  feet  by  thirty-five  feet 
base.  It  has  no  accompanying  ditch ;  the  earth  composing  it,  which  is  a  stiff  clay, 
having  been  for  the  most  part  taken  up  from  the  surface,  without  leaving  any 
marked  excavation.  There  are  a  number  of  "dug  holes,"  however,  at  various 
points,  from  which  it  is  evident  a  portion  of  the  material  was  obtained.  The  wall 
is  interrupted  by  four  gateways  or  passages,  each  twenty  feet  wide ;  one  opening 
to  the  north,  on  the  approach  above  mentioned,  and  the  others  occurring  where 
the  spurs  of  the  hill  are  cut  off  by  the  parapet,  and  where  the  declivity  is  least 
abrupt.  They  are  all,  with  one  exception,  protected  by  inner  lines  of  embank- 
ment, of  a  most  singular  and  intricate  description.  These  are  accurately  delineated 
in  the  plan,  which  will  best  explain  their  character.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
northern  gateway,  in  addition  to  its  inner  maze  of  walls,  has  an  exterior  work  of 
a  crescent  shape,  the  ends  of  which  approach  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  brow  of 
the  hill. 

The  excavations  are  uniformly  near  the  gateways,  or  within  the  lines  covering 
them.  None  of  them  are  more  than  sixty  feet  over,  nor  have  they  any  considerable 
depth.  Nevertheless,  they  all,  with  the  exception  of  the  one  nearest  to  gateway  S, 
contain  water  for  the  greater  portion,  if  not  the  whole  of  the  year.  A  pole  may  be 
thrust  eight  or  ten  feet  into  the  soft  mud,  at  the  bottom  of  those  at  E. 

At  S  and  W,  terminating  the  parapet,  are  two  mounds,  each  eight  feet  high, 
composed  of  stones  thrown  loosely  together.  Thirty  rods  distant  from  gateway  N, 
and  exterior  to  the  work,  is  a  mound  ten  feet  high,  on  which  trees  of  the  largest 
size  are  growing.  It  was  partially  excavated  a  number  of  years  ago,  and  a  quantity 
of  stones  taken  out,  all  of  which  seemed  to  have  undergone  the  action  of  fire. 

The  ground  in  the  interior  of  this  work  gradually  rises,  as  indicated  in  the 
section,  to  the  height  of  twenty-six  feet  above  the  base  of  the  wall,  and  overlooks 
the  entire  adjacent  country. 

In  the  vicinity  of  this  work,  are  a  number  of  others  occupying  the  valley ;  no 
less  than  six  of  large  size  occur  within  a  distance  of  six  miles  down  the  river. 
[See  Plate  III.  No.  2.    This  work  is  marked  A  on  the  map.] 

The  character  of  this  structure  is  too  obvious  to  admit  of  doubt.  The  position 
which  it  occupies  is  naturally  strong,  and  no  mean  degree  of  skill  is  employed  in 
its  artificial  defences.  Every  avenue  is  strongly  guarded.  The  principal  approach, 
the  only  point  easy  of  access,  or  capable  of  successful  assault,  is  rendered  doubly 
secure.  A  mound,  used  perhaps  as  an  alarm  post,  is  placed  at  about  one-fourth  of 
the  distance  down  the  ascent ;  a  crescent  wall  crosses  the  isthmus,  leaving  but 

3 


18 


A KCIE N T   M  0  N U M  E  N  T S 


narrow  passages  between  its  ends  and  the  steeps  on  either  hand.  Next  comes  the 
principal  wall  of  the  enclosure.  In  event  of  an  attack,  even  though  both  those 
defences  were  carried,  there  still  remains  a  series  of"  walls  so  complicated  as 
inevitably  to  distract  and  bewilder  the  assailants,  thus  giving  a  marked  advantage  to 
the  defenders.  This  advantage  may  have  been  much  greater  than  we,  in  our  igno- 
rance of  the  military  system  of  this  ancient  people,  can  understand.  But,  from  the 
manifest  judgment  with  which  their  defensive  positions  were  chosen,  as  well  as 
from  the  character  of  their  entrenchments,  so  far  as  we  comprehend  them,  it  is 
safe  to  conclude  that  all  parts  of  this  work  were  the  best  calculated  to  secure  the 
objects  proposed  by  the  builders,  under  the  modes  of  attack  and  defence  then 
practised. 

The  coincidences  between  the  guarded  entrances  of  this  and  similar  works 
throughout  the  West,  and  those  of  the  Mexican  defences,  is  singularly  striking. 
The  wall  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Tlascalan  territories,  mentioned  by  Cortez  and 
Bernal  Diaz,  was  six  miles  long,  having  a  single  entrance  thirty  feet  wide,  which 
was  formed  in  the  manner  represented  in  the  supplementary  plan  A.  The  ends  of 
the  wall  overlapped  each  other,  in  the  form  of  semicircles,  having  a  common 
centre.* 


PLATE  VII. 

"FORT  ANCIENT,"  WARREN  COUNTY,  OHIO.f 

One  of  the  most  extensive,  if  not  the  most  extensive,  work  of  this  class,  in  the 
entire  West,  occurs  on  the  banks  of  the  Little  Miami  river,  about  thirty-five 
miles  north-east  from  Cincinnati,  in  Warren  county,  Ohio.  It  has  not  far  from 
four  miles  of  embankment,  for  the  most  part  very  heavy,  rising,  at  the  more  accessi- 
ble points,  to  the  height  of  eighteen  and  twenty  feet.  The  accompanying  map  is 
from  a  faithful  survey,  made  by  Prof.  Locke,  of  Cincinnati,  and  published  by  him 
amongst  the  papers  of  the  American  Association  of  Geologists  and  Naturalists,  in 


*  De  Solis  describes  this  Tlascalan  work  as  "  a  great  wall  which  ran  from  one  mountain  to  the  other, 
entirely  stopping  up  the  way :  a  sumptuous  and  strong  piece  of  building  which  showed  the  power  and 
greatness  of  the  owner.  The  outside  was  of  hewn  stone  cemented  with  mortar  of  extraordinary  strength. 
It  was  twenty  feet  thick  and  a  fathom  and  a  half  high  ;  and  on  the  top  was  a  parapet  after  the  manner 
of  our  fortifications.  The  entrance  was  narrow  and  winding  ;  the  wall  in  that  part  dividing  and  making 
two  walls,  which  circularly  crossed  each  other  for  the  space  of  ten  paces." — History  of  the  Conquest  of 
Mexico,  p.  139. 

f  An  account  of  this  work,  accompanied  by  a  very  good  plan,  appeared  in  the  "  Portfolio,"  (a 
periodical  published  in  Philadelphia,)  for  the  year  1809.  Both  plan  and  description  were  copied  by 
Mr.  Atwater,  in  his  memoir,  in  tbe  first  volume  of  the  "  Archasologia  Americana."  It  was  also  briefly 
described  by  Dr.  Drake,  in  the  chapter  on  Antiquities  contained  in  his  "  View  of  Cincinnati."  Since 
thai  period,  it  has  been  the  object  of  frequent  visit  and  remark 


VII 


Jo/in  J^otk.  Surveyor 


face  jP  /#. 


W  0  R  K  S    OF  DEFENCE 


19 


1843.  One  or  two  slight  additions  have  been  made  to  his  map,  to  indicate  features 
which  may  be  of  some  importance  in  a  consideration  of  the  work  and  its  character. 
The  description  of  Prof.  Locke,  accompanying  the  map,  though  brief,  and 
written  with  a  view  to  certain  geological  questions,  may  not  be  omitted  in  this 
connection. 

"  This  work  occupies  a  terrace  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  and  two  hundred 
and  thirty  feet  above  its  waters.  The  place  is  naturally  a  strong  one,  being  a 
peninsula,  defended  by  two  ravines,  which,  originating  on  the  east  side  near  to  each 
other,  diverging  and  sweeping  around,  enter  the  Miami,  the  one  above,  the  other 
below  the  work.  The  Miami  itself,  with  its  precipitous  bank  of  two  hundred  feet, 
defends  the  western  side.  The  ravines  are  occupied  by  small  streams.  Quite 
around  this  peninsula,  on  the  very  verge  of  the  ravines,  has  been  raised  an  embank- 
ment of  unusual  height  and  perfection.  Meandering  around  the  spurs,  and  re-enter- 
ing to  pass  the  heads  of  the  gullies,  it  is  so  winding  in  its  course  that  it  required  one 
hundred  and  ninety-six  stations  to  complete  its  survey.  The  whole  circuit  of  the 
work  is  between  four  and  five  miles.  The  number  of  cubic  yards  of  excavation 
may  be  approximately  estimated  at  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  thousand  eight 
hundred.  The  embankment  stands  in  many  places  twenty  feet  in  perpendicular 
height ;  and  although  composed  of  a  tough,  diluvial  clay,  without  stone,  except  in  a 
few  places,  its  outward  slope  is  from  thirty-five  to  forty-three  degrees.  This  work 
presents  no  continuous  ditch ;  but  the  earth  for  its  construction  has  been  dug  from 
convenient  pits,  which  are  still  quite  deep,  or  filled  with  mud  and  water.  Although 
I  brought  over  a  party  of  a  dozen  active  young  engineers,  and  we  had  encamped 
upon  the  ground  to  expedite  our  labors,  we  were  still  two  days  in  completing  our 
survey,  which,  with  good  instruments,  was  conducted  with  all  possible  accuracy. 
The  work  approaches  nowhere  within  many  feet  of  the  river ;  but  its  embankment 
is,  in  several  places,  carried  down  into  ravines  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  feet  deep, 
and  at  an  angle  of  thirty  degrees,  crossing  a  streamlet  at  the  bottom,  which,  by 
showers,  must  often  swell  to  a  powerful  torrent.  But  in  all  instances  the  embank- 
ment may  be  traced  to  within  three  to  eight  feet  of  the  stream.  Hence  it  appears, 
that  although  these  little  streams  have  cut  their  channels  through  fifty  to  one 
hundred  feet  of  thin,  horizontal  layers  of  blue  limestone,  interstratified  with 
indurated  clay  marl,  not  more  than  three  feet  of  that  excavation  has  been  done 
since  the  construction  of  the  earthworks.  If  the  first  portion  of  the  denudation 
was  not  more  rapid  than  the  last,  a  period  of  at  least  thirty  to  fifty  thousand  years 
would  be  required  for  the  present  point  of  its  progress.  But  the  quantity  of 
material  removed  from  such  a  ravine  is  as  the  square  of  its  depth,  which  would 
render  the  last  part  of  its  denudation  much  slower,  in  vertical  descent,  than  the 
first  part.  That  our  streams  have  not  yet  reached  their  ultimate  level,  a  point 
beyond  which  they  cease  to  act  upon  their  beds,  is  evident  from  the  vast  quantity 
of  solid  material  transported  annually  by  our  rivers,  to  be  added  to  the  great  delta 
of  the  Mississippi.  Finally,  I  am  astonished  to  see  a  work,  simply  of  earth,  after 
braving  the  storms  of  thousands  of  years,  still  so  entire  and  well  marked.  Several 
circumstances  have  contributed  to  this.  The  clay  of  which  it  is  built  is  not  easily 
penetrated  by  water.     The  bank  has  been,  and  is  still,  mostly  covered  by  a  forest 


20 


A  X  ( '  I  K  X  T    M  ON  I*  M  K  X  TS 


of  beech  trees,  which  have  woven  a  strong  web  of  their  roots  over  its  steep  sides; 
and  a  fine  bed  of  moss  (Polytrichum)  serves  still  further  to  afford  protection." 

I  poll  the  steep  slope  of  the  hill,  at  the  point  where  it  approaches  nearest  to  the 
river,  arc  distinctly  traceable  three  parallel  terraces,  which  were  not  represented  in 
the  original  map,  but  which  are  indicated  here.  It  is  not  impossible  that  they  are 
natural,  and  were  formed  by  successive;  slips  or  slides  of  earth,  a  feature  not 
uncommon  at  the  West.  They  nevertheless,  from  their  great  regularity,  appear  to 
be  artificial,  and  are  so  regarded  by  most  persons.  A  very  fine  view  of  the  valley, 
in  both  directions,  is  commanded  from  them ;  though,  perhaps,  no  better  than  may 
be  obtained  from  the  brow  of  the  hill  along  which  the  embankment  runs.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  they  were  designed  as  stations,  from  which  to  annoy  an 
enemy  passing  in  boats  or  canoes  along  the  river.  This  feature  is  illustrated  in 
the  section  r  s. 

From  a  point  near  the  two  large  mounds  on  the  neck  of  the  peninsula,  start  off 
two  parallel  walls,  Avhich  continue  for  about  thirteen  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  when 
they  diverge  suddenly,  but  soon  close  around  a  small  mound.  As  this  outwork  is 
in  cultivated  grounds,  it  has  been  so  much  obliterated  as  to  escape  ordinary  obser- 
vation, and  is  now  traceable  with  difficulty.  These  parallels  are  shown  in  the 
Supplementary  Plan  A.  They  are  almost  identical,  in  all  their  dimensions,  with 
similar  parallels  attached  to  ancient  works  in  the  Scioto  valley. 

It  is  a  feature  no  less  worthy  of  remark  in  this  than  in  other  works  of  the  same 
class,  and  one  which  bears  directly  upon  the  question  of  their  design,  that  at  all 
the  more  accessible  points,  the  defences  are  of  the  greatest  solidity  and  strength. 
Across  the  isthmus  connecting  this  singular  peninsula  with  the  table  land,  the 
wall  is  nearly  double  the  height  that  it  possesses  at  those  points  where  the  con- 
formation of  the  ground  assisted  the  builders  in  securing  their  position.  The 
average  height  of  the  embankment  is  between  nine  and  ten  feet ;  but,  at  the  place 
mentioned,  it  is  no  less  than  twenty.  At  the  spur  where  the  State  road  ascends  the 
hill,  and  where  the  declivity  is  most  gentle,  the  embankment  is  also  increased  in 
height  and  solidity,  being  at  this  time  not  less  than  fourteen  feet  high  by  sixty  feet 
base. 

There  are  over  seventy  gateways  or  interruptions  in  the  embankment,  at 
irregular  intervals  along  its  line.  For  reasons  heretofore  given,  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  they  were  all  designed  as  places  of  ingress  or  egress.  We  can  only 
account  for  their  number,  upon  the  hypothesis  that  they  are  places  once  occupied 
by  block-houses  or  bastions  composed  of  timber,  and  which  have  long  since 
decayed.  These  openings  appear  to  have  been  originally  about  ten  or  fifteen  feet 
in  width. 

This  work,  it  will  be  seen,  consists  of  two  grand  divisions,  the  passage  between 
which  is  long  and  narrow.  Across  this  neck  is  carried  a  wall  of  the  ordinary  dimen- 
sions, as  if  to  prevent  the  further  progress  of  an  enemy,  in  the  event  of  either  of  the 
principal  divisions  being  carried, — a  feature  which,  while  it  goes  to  establish  the 
military  origin  of  the  work,  at  the  same  time  evinces  the  skill  and  foresight  of  the 
builders.  This  foresight  is  further  shown,  in  so  managing  the  excavations  necessary 
for  the  erection  of  the  walls,  as  to  form  numerous  large  reservoirs ;  sufficient,  in 


VIII. 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


connection  with  the  springs  originating  within  the  work,  to  supply  with  water  any 
population  which  might  here  make  a  final  stand  before  an  invader.  Even  in  the 
absence  of  these  sources,  surrounded  as  the  work  is  on  every  hand  by  streams,  it 
would  be  easy,  in  face  of  the  most  formidable  investment,  to  procure  an  adequate 
supply. 

At  numerous  points  in  the  line  of  embankment,  and  where  from  position  they 
would  yield  the  most  effective  support,  are  found  large  quantities  of  stones.  These 
are  water-worn,  and  seem,  for  the  most  part,  to  have  been  taken  from  the  river. 
If  so,  an  incredible  amount  of  labor  has  been  expended  in  transporting  them 
to  the  places  which  they  now  occupy, — especially  will  it  appear  incredible,  when 
we  reflect  that  all  of  them  were  doubtless  transported  by  human  hands. 

A  review  of  this  magnificent  monument  cannot  fail  to  impress  us  with  admira- 
tion of  the  skill  which  selected,  and  the  industry  which  secured  this  position. 
Under  a  military  system,  such  as  we  feel  warranted  in  ascribing  to  the  people  by 
whom  this  work  was  constructed,  it  must  have  been  impregnable.  In  every  point 
of  view,  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  interesting  remains  of  antiquity  which  the 
continent  affords. 


PLATE    VIII.    No.  1. 

[  From  the  Surveys  and  Notes  of  James  McBrtde.  ] 

This  work  occurs  on  the  bank  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  four  miles  above  the 
town  of  Hamilton,  in  Butler  county,  Ohio,  and  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  hill- 
works  known.  It  corresponds  in  all  essential  particulars  with  those  of  the 
same  class  already  described.  It  occupies  the  summit  of  a  promontory  cut  from 
the  table  lands  bordering  the  Miami  river,  which  upon  three  sides  presents  high 
and  steep  natural  banks,  rendered  more  secure  for  purposes  of  defence  by  artificial 
embankments  thrown  up  along  their  brows.  The  remaining  side  is  defended  by  a 
wall  and  ditch,  and  it  is  from  this  side  only  that  the  work  is  easy  of  approach. 
The  walls  are  low,  measuring  at  this  time  but  about  four  feet  in  height.  The 
area  enclosed  is  level,  subsiding  somewhat  towards  the  north,  so  as  to  form  a  sort 
of  natural  terrace  along  the  river.  Previous  to  the  construction  of  the  Miami  canal, 
this  terrace  was  eight  or  ten  rods  wide,  having  a  perpendicular  bank  next  the 
river,  some  fifty  or  more  feet  high.  Upon  this  terrace  are  situated  several  small 
mounds.  The  point  indicated  by  c  in  the  plan  is  the  most  elevated  within  the 
enclosure.  The  ground  here  was  intermixed  with  large  stones,  most  of  which 
were  removed  in  building  the  canal.  Among  them,  it  is  said,  were  found  several 
human  skeletons,  and  also  a  variety  of  carved  stone  implements. 

The  most  interesting  feature  in  connection  with  this  work  is  the  entrance  on 
the  south,  of  which  the  enlarged  plan  can  alone  afford  a  fair  conception.    The  ends 


22 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


oi"  the  w  all  curve  inwardly  as  they  approach  each  other,  upon  a  radius  of  seventy-five 
feet,  forming  a  true  circle,  interrupted  only  hy  the  gateways.  Within  the  space 
thus  formed,  is  a  small  circle  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter;  outside  of  which  and 
covering  the  gateway  is  a  mound,  e,  forty  feet  in  diameter  and  five  feet  high. 
The  passage  between  the  mound  and  the  embankment,  and  between  the  walls  of 
the  circles,  is  now  about  six  feet  wide.  The  gateway  or  opening  d  is  twenty  feet 
wide.  This  singular  entrance,  it  will  be  remarked,  strongly  resembles  the  gate- 
ways belonging  to  a  work  already  described  (Plate  VI.),  although  much  more 
regular  in  its  construction. 

The  ditches,  f  f,  which  accompany  the  wall  on  the  south,  subside  into  the 
ravines  upon  either  side.  These  ravines  are  not  far  from  sixty  feet  deep,  and  have 
precipitous  sides,  rendering  ascent  almost  impossible.  The  mound  h  is  three  feet 
high. 

The  area  of  the  work  is  seventeen  acres ;  the  whole  of  which  is  yet  covered  with 
a  dense  primitive  forest.  The  valley  beyond  the  river  is  broad,  and  in  it  are  many 
traces  of  a  remote  population,  of  which  this  work  was  probably  the  fortress  or 
place  of  last  resort,  during  turbulent  periods. 


PLATE    VIII.    No.  2. 

This  work  is  situated  six  miles  south-west  of  the  town  of  Hamilton,  in  Butler 
county,  Ohio.  It  has  no  very  remarkable  features,  although  possessing  the  general 
characteristics  of  this  class  of  works.  *  It  consists  of  a  simple  embankment  of  earth 
carried  around  the  brow  of  a  high,  detached  hill,  overlooking  a  wide  and  beautiful 
section  of  the  Miami  valley.  The  side  of  the  hill  on  the  north,  towards  the  river, 
is  very  abrupt,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  above  the 
valley.  The  remaining  sides  are  steep,  though  comparatively  easy  of  ascent. 
The  walls  are  scarcely  four  feet  high,  and  seem  to  have  been  much  reduced  by 
time.  There  are  six  gateways,  two  of  which  open  upon  natural  bastions  or  look- 
outs, and  the  remaining  four  towards  copious  springs,  as  shown  in  the  plan.  The 
ground  within  the  walls  rises  gradually  to  the  centre,  from  which  an  extended  view 
of  the  valley  and  surrounding  country  may  be  obtained.  There  are  two  mounds 
of  earth  placed  near  together  on  the  highest  point  within  the  enclosure,  meas- 
uring respectively  ten  feet  in  height. 

South-east  of  the  work,  and  nine  hundred  feet  distant,  is  an  eminence  A,  about 
fifty  feet  higher  than  the  one  occupied  by  the  above  mentioned  work, — being  much 
the  highest  point  in  the  neighborhood.  The  area  on  the  top  is,  however,  incon- 
siderable. There  are  some  traces  of  ancient  occupation  here,  though  they  are  far 
from  being  distinct  or  considerable. 


VV  ORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


S3 


PLATE    VIII.    No.  3. 

The  enclosure  here  represented  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Great  Miami 
river,  two  and  a  half  miles  above  the  town  of  Piqua,  Miami  county,  Ohio,  upon 
the  farm  of  Col.  John  Johnston,  a  prominent  actor  in  the  early  history  of  Ohio. 
It  occupies  the  third  terrace,  which  here  forms  a  bluff  peninsula,  bounded  on  three 
sides  by  streams.  The  banks  of  the  terrace  vary  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  feet 
in  height.  The  embankment  is  carried  along  the  boundaries  of  the  peninsula, 
enclosing  an  oval-shaped  area  of  about  eighteen  acres.  It  is  composed  of  earth 
intermixed  with  large  quantities  of  stone,  and  is  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch.  The 
stones  that  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  rampart  are  water-worn,  and  must 
have  been  brought  from  the  bed  of  the  river ;  which,  according  to  Dr.  Drake,  for 
two  miles  opposite  this  work,  does  not  at  present  afford  a  stone  of  ten  pounds 
weight.  A  mound,  five  feet  high  and  surrounded  by  a  ditch,  occurs  within  the  work. 
There  is  also  another,  exterior  to  the  walls,  upon  the  second  terrace,  towards 
the  river.    This  is  classed  as  a  defensive  work,  for  very  obvious  reasons.* 

Below  this  entrenchment,  and  on  the  present  site  of  the  town  of  Piqua,  a  group 
of  works  formerly  existed,  consisting  of  circles,  ellipses,  etc.  These  have  been 
described  at  length,  by  Major  Long.t  There  are  also  various  small  works  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  Miami.  Indeed,  the  whole  valley  is  here  covered  with  traces 
of  a  former  dense  population. 


PLATE    VIII.    No.  44 

This  work  resembles  one  already  described,  No.  2  of  this  Plate.  It  is  situated 
on  the  bank  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  three  miles  below  Dayton,  Montgomery 
county,  Ohio.    The  side  of  the  hill  towards  the  river  is  very  steep,  rising  to  the 


*  Dr.  Drake,  in  the  chapter  on  antiquities,  in  his  "  View  of  Cincinnati,"  has  the  following  notice  of 
this  work : 

"  The  adjacent  hill,  at  the  distance  of  half  a  mile,  and  at  the  greater  elevation  of  about  one  hundred 
feet,  is  the  site  of  a  stone  wall,  mainly  circular,  and  enclosing  perhaps  twenty  acres.  The  valley  of  the 
river  on  one  side,  and  a  deep  ravine  on  the  other,  render  access  to  three-fourths  of  this  fortification 
extremely  difficult.  The  wall  is  carried  generally  along  the  brow  of  the  hill,  in  one  place  descending  a 
short  distance,  so  as  to  include  a  spring.  The  silicious  limestone  of  which  it  was  built,  must  have  been 
transported  from  the  bed  of  the  river,  which,  for  two  miles  opposite  these  works,  does  not  at  present 
afford  one  of  ten  pounds  weight.  They  exhibit  no  marks  of  the  hammer  or  any  other  tool.  The  wall 
was  laid  up  without  mortar,  and  is  now  in  ruins." 

f  Long's  Second  Expedition,  vol.  i.  pp.  54 — 66. 

J  Surveyed  by  James  McBride,  Esq,  and  Samuel  Forrer.  Esq.  of  the  Ohio  Board  of  Public  "Works. 


24 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


height  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet.  The  remaining  sides  are  less  abrupt.  Upon 
the  south  is  the  principal  gateway,  and  here  the  declivity  is  gentle.  This  gateway 
is  covered  upon  the  interior  by  a  ditch,  c  c,  twenty  feet  wide,  and  seven  hundred  feet 
long.  At  d  d  d  are  dug  holes,  from  which  it  is  apparent  a  portion  of  the  earth 
composing  the  embankments  was  taken.  At  h  is  a  natural  depression  forty  feet  deep, 
a  nd  covering  not  fax  from  one  and  a  half  acres.  At  the  northern  slope  of  the  narrow 
ridge  which  intersects  the  work,  and  within  the  line  of  the  embankment  of  which 
it  forms  a  part,  is  a  small  mound.  From  its  top  a  full  view  of  the  surrounding 
country,  for  a  long  distance  up  and  down  the  river,  may  be  obtained.  A  terrace, 
apparently  artificial,  skirts  the  north-west  side  of  the  hill,  thirty  feet  below  the 
embankment.  As  remarked  in  a  former  instance,  this  terrace  may  be  natural ;  it 
has,  however,  all  the  regularity  of  a  work  of  art. 


PLATE  IX.    No.  1. 

FORTIFIED  HILL,  NEAR  GRANVILLE,  LICKING   COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  work  here  represented  is  situated  two  miles  below  the  town  of  Granville, 
Licking  county,  Ohio.  It  encloses  the  summit  of  a  high  hill,  and  embraces  an  area 
of  not  far  from  eighteen  acres.  The  embankment  is,  for  the  most  part,  carried 
around  the  hill  at  a  considerable  distance  below  its  brow,  and  is  completely  over- 
looked from  every  portion  of  the  enclosed  area.  Unlike  all  other  hill-works  which 
have  fallen  under  notice,  the  ditch  occurs  outside  of  the  wall ;  the  earth  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  latter  having  been  thrown  upwards  and  inwards.  This  is  observed 
equally  at  the  points  where  the  hill  is  steepest ;  and  the  result  has  been,  in  the  lapse 
of  time,  that  the  ditch  is  almost  obliterated,  while  the  accumulating  earth  has  filled 
the  space  above  the  wall,  so  that  the  appearance  of  the  defence,  at  these  points,  is 
that  of  a  high,  steep  terrace.  The  height  of  the  wall  varies  at  different  places  ; 
where  the  declivity  is  gentle  and  the  approach  easy,  it  is  highest, — perhaps  eight 
or  ten  feet  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch ;  elsewhere  it  is  considerably  less.  The 
embankment  conforms  generally  to  the  shape  of  the  hill.  It  is  interrupted  by 
three  gateways,  two  of  which  open  towards  springs  of  water,  and  the  other,  or 
principal  one,  upon  a  long  narrow  spur,  which  subsides  gradually  into  the  valley  of 
Raccoon  creek,  affording  a  comparatively  easy  ascent. 

Upon  the  highest  part  of  the  ground  enclosed  in  this  work,  is  a  small  circle,  one 
hundred  feet  in  diameter,  within  which  are  two  small  mounds.  There  is  also 
another  truncated  mound,  a  little  distance  to  the  northward  of  the  circle.  The 
mounds  within  the  circle,  upon  excavation,  were  found,  in  common  with  all  similar 
structures  occurring  within  enclosures,  to  contain  altars.  No  enduring  remains 
seem  to  have  been  deposited  upon  these  altars,  which  were  covered  with  ashes, 
intermixed  with  small  fragments  of  pottery.    This  is  the  only  hill-work  which  has 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


25 


been  observed  to  embrace  a  minor  work  of  the  description  here  represented. 
The  character  of  the  principal  enclosure  can  hardly  be  mistaken ;  it  is  palpably  a 
defensive  work,  although  deficient  in  that  grand  essential,  a  supply  of  water.  If 
we  concede,  what  can  hardly  admit  of  doubt,  that  the  minor  structure  had  a  sacred 
or  superstitious  origin,  we  must  of  necessity  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  the  altars 
of  the  ancient  people  sometimes  accompanied  their  defences. 

This  work  constitutes  one  of  the  Newark  Group,  and  is  indicated  by  the  letter 
B  in  the  "  Map  of  six  miles  of  the  Newark  Valley"  presented  upon  a  succeeding 
plate.  This  section  of  country  was  once  densely  populated,  as  is  evidenced  by  the 
number  and  extent  of  the  ancient  remains  which  it  includes  ;  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  work  here  noticed,  together  with  one  of  like  character  upon  the  opposite  side 
of  the  valley,  three  miles  distant,  constituted  the  places  of  last  resort  of  the  ancient 
inhabitants.  The  extensive  works  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Newark,  of  which 
a  full  account  is  elsewhere  given,  can  hardly  be  supposed  to  partake  of  a  military 
character. 


PLATE    IX     No.  2.* 

FORTIFIED  HILL  AT  THE  MOUTH  OF  THE  GREAT  MIAMI  RIVER,  HAMILTON  COUNTY, 

OHIO. 

This  work  is  strictly  analogous  to  the  other  hill-works  already  described,  and  is 
so  well  exhibited  in  the  engraving  as  to  need  little  explanation.  It  occupies  the 
summit  of  a  steep,  insulated  hill,  and  consists  of  a  wall  carried  along  its  brow, 
composed  of  earth,  thrown  as  usual  in  such  cases  from  the  interior.  The  wall 
conforms  strictly  to  the  outline  of  the  hill,  except  at  the  west,  where  there  is  a  con- 
siderable promontory,  which  is  left  unenclosed.  Upon  this  promontory  is  a  mound, 
corresponding  doubtless  in  its  purposes  with  the  one  on  the  principal  avenue  of 
approach  to  the  remarkable  fortified  hill,  higher  up  on  the  Miami,  in  Butler  county 
(Plate  VI.)  The  late  President  Harrison  regarded  this  work  as  admirably 
designed  for  defence,  and  as  evincing  extraordinary  military  skill.    He  says : 

"  The  work  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Miami  was  a  citadel,  more  elevated  than 
the  Acropolis  of  Athens,  although  easier  of  access,  as  it  is  not  like  the  latter  a 
solid  rock,  but  upon  three  sides  is  as  nearly  perpendicular  as  could  be,  to  be  com- 
posed of  earth.  A  large  space  of  the  low  ground  was,  however,  enclosed  by  walls 
uniting  it  with  the  Ohio.  The  foundation  of  that  (being  of  stone  as  well  as  those 
of  the  citadel)  which  formed  the  western  defence,  is  still  visible  where  it  crosses 


*  The  above  plan  is  copied  from  the  map  accompanying  Harrison's  published  Address  before  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Ohio. —  Transactions,  vol.  i.  p.  217. 

4 


26 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


the  Miami  river,  which,  at  the  period  of  the  erection  of  the  work,  must  have 
discharged  itself  into  the  Ohio  at  a  point  much  lower  down  than  it  now  does.  I 
have  never  been  able  to  discover  the  eastern  wall  of  the  enclosure  ;  but  if  its 
direction  from  the  citadel  to  the  Ohio  was  such  as  it  should  have  been,  to  embrace 
the  largest  space  with  the  least  labor,  there  could  not  have  been  less  than  three 
hundred  acres  enclosed."* 


PLATE   IX.    No.  3. 

ANCIENT  WORK  NEAR    LEXINGTON,  KENTUCKY. 

[  From  the  Rafinesque  MSS.  ] 

This  work  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Town  and  South  forks  of  the  Elk- 
horn  river,  seven  miles  from  the  town  of  Lexington,  Kentucky.  Its  character  is 
sufficiently  explained  by  the  engraving.  It  is  entirely  singular  in  having  a  stream, 
of  considerable  size,  running  through  it.  The  river  has  probably  encroached  upon 
its  original  proportions.  About  one  hundred  yards  to  the  eastward  of  this  work 
is  a  small,  oblong  enclosure,  and  a  large,  elliptical,  truncated  mound.  Other 
mounds  and  enclosures  occur  in  the  vicinity.t 


PLATE  X. 

clark's  work  ;  north  fork  of  paint  creek4 

The  work  here  presented  is  one  of  the  largest  and  most  interesting  in  the  Scioto 
valley.  It  has  many  of  the  characteristics  of  a  work  of  defence,  and  is  accordingly 
classified  as  such,  although  differing  in  position  and  some  other  respects  from  the 
entrenched  hills  just  described.  The  minor  works  which  it  encloses,  or  which 
are  in  combination  with  it,  are  manifestly  of  a  different  character,  probably  religious 


*  Transactions  Historical  Society  of  Ohio,  vol.  i.  p.  225. 

f  This  work  is  not  placed  in  the  connection  which  it  was  designed  to  occupy.  Its  position  in  the  text 
was  determined  by  circumstances ;  and  its  character  will  be  better  understood  in  the  progress  of  this 
chapter. 

J  This  plan  is  from  an  original,  minute  survey  by  the  authors.  A  plan  and  description  of  the  same 
work  were  published  by  Mr.  Atwater  in  the  "  Archseologia  Americana."  It  will  be  found  to  differ  in 
some  important  respects. 


Fcice.  P  26. 


WORKS    OF    DEFENCE.  2? 

in  their  design,  and  would  seem  to  point  to  the  conclusion,  that  this  was  a  fortified 
town,  rather  than  a  defensive  work  of  last  resort. 

It  is  situated  on  the  North  fork  of  Paint  creek,  on  the  estate  of  W.  C.  Clark, 
Esq.  and  occupies  the  entire  width  of  the  second  terrace,  which  here  presents  a 
broad  and  level  plain,  of  exceeding  beauty  and  fertility.  Its  general  form  is  that  of 
a  parallelogram,  twenty-eight  hundred  feet  by  eighteen  hundred,  with  one  of  its 
corners  somewhat  rounded.  On  the  side  next  the  creek,  it  is  bounded  by  a  wall 
four  feet  high,  running  along  the  very  edge  of  the  terrace-bank,  and  conforming  to 
its  irregularities ;  these  however  are  slight.  Its  remaining  sides  are  bounded  by 
a  wall  and  exterior  ditch ;  the  wall  is  six  feet  high  by  thirty-five  feet  base,  and 
the  ditch  of  corresponding  dimensions.  The  lines  ascend  the  declivity  of  the  table 
land  back  of  the  terrace,  and  extend  along  its  brow,  dipping  into  the  ravines  and 
rising  over  the  ridges  into  which  it  has  been  cut  by  the  action  of  water.  Wherever 
the  ravines  are  of  any  considerable  depth,  the  wall  has  been  washed  away ;  but  in 
all  cases  leaving  evidences  that  it  once  extended  uninterruptedly  through.  The 
bank  of  the  terrace  is  thirty,  that  of  the  table-land  fifty  feet  in  height. 

The  area  thus  enclosed  is  one  hundred  and  eleven  acres.  To  the  right  of  the 
principal  work,  and  connecting  with  it  by  a  gateway  at  its  centre,  is  a  smaller 
work  of  sixteen  acres  area.  It  is  a  perfect  square  ;  its  sides  measuring  respectively 
eight  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  It  has  gateways  at  the  middle  of  each  side,  thirty  feet 
wide,  and  covered  by  small  mounds,  which  are  placed  fifty  feet  interior  to  the  walls. 
There  are  gateways  also  at  the  two  outer  corners,  which  are  unaccompanied  by 
mounds.  The  opening  which  leads  to  the  principal  enclosure  is  twice  as  wide  as 
the  others.  The  walls  of  the  smaller  work  are  much  lighter  than  those  of  the  large 
one,  and  have  no  attendant  ditch. 

Within  the  area  of  the  great  work,  are  two  small  ones  :  one  of  them  is  a  perfect 
circle,  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  bounded  by  a  single  slight  wall,  with 
a  gateway  opening  to  the  west ;  the  other  is  a  semi-circular  enclosure,  two  thousand 
feet  in  circumference,  bounded  by  a  slight  circumvallation  and  ditch  as  represented  in 

the  plan.  Within  this  last  enclosure  (of  which 
Fig.  3  is  a  view)  are  seven  mounds ;  three  of 
which  are  joined  together,  forming  a  continuous 
elevation  thirty  feet  high  by  five  hundred  feet  long, 
and  one  hundred  and  eighty  broad  at  the  base. 
(See  longitudinal  section  n  o.)  The  ground 
within  this  work  appears  to  be  elevated  above 
the  general  level  of  the  plain,  whether  design- 
edly or  by  the  wasting  of  the  mounds  it  is  im- 
possible to  say.  There  are  other  mounds  at  the 
points  indicated  in  the  plan,  most  of  which  have 
been  explored  ;  with  what  results  will  appear  in  the  chapter  on  mounds.  It  may 
nevertheless  be  proper  to  remark,  that  nearly  all  the  mounds  examined  were  places 
of  sacrifice,  containing  altars ;  thus  confirming  the  opinion  already  confidently 
expressed,  respecting  the  character  of  the  work. 

Where  the  defences  descend  from  the  table  lands  to  the  left,  is  a  gully  or  torrent- 


28 


A  NCIE  N  T  MONUMENTS. 


bed,  which,  before  the  construction  ot  this  work,  kept  the  course  indicated  by  the 
<lotted  line  x.  It  was  turned  by  the  builders  from  its  natural  channel  into  the 
ditch,  along  which  it  still  runs  for  a  considerable  distance ;  but  at  one  place  it 
has  broken  over  the  wall,  obliterating  it  for  nearly  two  hundred  feet.  It  is  dry  at 
most  seasons  of  the  year;  and,  unless  much  swollen  by  the  rains,  keeps  the  course 
of  the  ditch,  terminating  in  a  deep  gully,  formed  by  the  flow  of  water  from  a 
copious  and  unfailing  spring.  This  gully  is  made  to  answer  as  a  ditch,  for  the 
space  yet  intervening,  to  the  edge  of  the  terrace.  It  is  fifteen  feet  deep,  by  sixty 
or  seventy  wide.  In  several  other  instances,  this  artificial  change  in  water-courses 
has  been  observed. 

The  gateways  of  this  work  are  six  in  number ;  one  opening  into  the  smaller 
enclosure  to  the  east,  two  upon  the  table  lands,  one  to  the  spring  first  mentioned, 
and  two  others  towards  the  creek.  Two  considerable  springs  occur  within  the 
walls.  It  is  not  necessary,  however,  upon  the  hypothesis  already  advanced  in 
respect  to  this  work,  to  suppose  its  ancient  population  wholly  dependent  upon  these 
sources  for  their  supply  of  water ;  inasmuch  as  it  is  very  evident  that  many  centu- 
ries have  not  elapsed  since  the  creek,  now  one  hundred  rods  distant,  washed  the 
base  of  the  terrace  upon  which  it  stands.  Indeed,  until  recently,  and  until 
prevented  by  dykes  above,  the  creek  at  its  highest  stages  continued  to  send  a 
portion  of  its  waters  along  its  ancient  channel. 

The  slight  wall  along  the  terrace  bank  is  composed  chiefly  of  smooth,  water- 
worn  stones,  taken  from  the  creek,  and  cemented  together  by  tough,  clayey  earth. 
The  wall  of  the  square  is  wholly  of  clay,  and  its  outlines  may  be  easily  traced  by  the 
eye,  from  a  distance,  by  its  color.  It  appears,  as  do  the  embankments  of  many 
other  works,  to  have  been  slightly  burned.  This  appearance  is  so  marked,  as  to 
induce  some  persons  to  suppose  that  the  walls  were,  in  certain  instances,  originally 
composed  of  bricks  partially  baked,  but  which  have  in  process  of  time  lost  their 
form,  and  subsided  into  a  homogeneous  mass.  That  they  have  in  some  cases  been 
subjected  to  the  action  of  fire,  is  too  obvious  to  admit  of  doubt.  At  the  point  z 
in  the  lower  wall  of  the  square,  stones  and  large  masses  of  pebbles  and  earth,  much 
burned,  and  resembling  a  ferruginous  conglomerate,  are  turned  up  by  the  plough. 
May  not  this  feature  be  accounted  for  by  supposing  the  walls  to  have  been  originally 
surmounted  by  palisades,  which  were  destroyed  by  the  action  of  fire  ?  Such  a  cause, 
however,  seems  hardly  adequate  to  produce  so  striking  results. 

The  broken  table  land  upon  which  the  main  work  extends,  forms  natural  bastions 
at  T  and  S,  which  have  gateways  opening  to  them.  At  the  point  marked  C  in  the 
embankment,  a  quantity  of  calcined  human  bones  are  observable. 

Such  are  some  of  the  features  of  this  interesting  work ;  and  if  their  detail  has 
been  tedious,  it  may  be  urged  in  extenuation  of  such  minuteness,  that  descrip- 
tions have  hitherto  been  quite  too  vague  and  general.  Minute  circumstances  are 
often  of  the  first  importance  in  arriving  at  correct  conclusions.  The  comparative 
slightness  of  the  wall  and  the  absence  of  a  ditch,  at  the  points  possessing  natural 
defences, — the  extension  of  the  artificial  defences  upon  the  table  lands  overlooking 
and  commanding  the  terrace, — the  facilities  afforded  for  an  abundant  supply  of 
water,  as  well  as  the  large  area  enclosed,  with  its  mysterious  circles  and  sacred 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE 


29 


mounds, — all  go  to  sustain  the  conclusion,  that  this  was  a  fortified  town  or  city  of 
the  ancient  people.  The  history  of  its  fall,  if  its  strange  monuments  could  speak, 
would  perhaps  tell  of  heroic  defence  of  homes  and  altars,  and  of  daring  achieve- 
ments in  siege  and  assault. 

The  amount  of  labor  expended  in  the  construction  of  this  work,  in  view  of  the 
imperfect  means  at  the  command  of  the  builders,  is  immense.  The  embankments 
measure  together  nearly  three  miles  in  length ;  and  a  careful  computation  shows 
that,  including  mounds,  not  less  than  three  millions  cubic  feet  of  earth  were  used 
in  their  composition. 

Within  this  work,  some  of  the  most  interesting  discoveries  recorded  in  this 
volume  were  made. 


PLATE    XI.    No.  1. 

[  From  the  Surveys  and  Notes  of  James  McBeide.  J 

This  highly  interesting  work  is  situated  in  Butler  county,  Ohio,  on  the  banka 
of  Seven  Mile  creek,  five  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Hamilton.  It  is  formed  by 
two  irregular  lines  of  embankment,  and  an  exterior  ditch,  cutting  off  a  jutting 
point  of  the  second  terrace ;  and  has  an  area  of  twenty-five  acres.  These 
embankments  are  parallel  throughout,  and  were  evidently  both  made  from  the 
same  ditch.  The  outer  one  has  an  average  height  of  four,  the  inner  one  of 
three  feet.  The  ditch  is  between  five  and  six  feet  deep,  by  thirty-five  feet  wide. 
At  the  southern  portion  of  the  work,  both  walls  and  the  ditch  have  their  greatest 
dimensions.  The  side  of  the  work  next  the  stream  is  bounded  by  an  abrupt 
uatural  bank,  eighteen  feet  high.  Distant  a  few  rods  from  the  north-eastern  angle 
of  the  work,  is  an  elliptical  mound  eleven  feet  high ;  its  conjugate  and  transverse 
diameters  are  ninety-two  and  one  hundred  and  eighteen  feet  respectively. 

This  work  has  a  single  gateway  thirty  feet  wide.  The  inner  wall,  near  its 
southern  extremity,  curves  inward  along  the  terrace-bank  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance. The  first,  or  creek  terrace,  is  a  low  alluvion,  not  subject  to  overflow.  It 
is  evident,  however,  that  the  creek  once  ran  at  the  base  of  the  natural  bank  (now 
bounding  one  side  of  this  work),  probably  at  the  period  of  its  construction  and 
occupancy. 


PLATE    XI.    No.  2. 

This  work  affords  a  very  fair  illustration  of  one  portion  of  the  defensive  struc- 
tures of  the  West,  already  alluded  to  in  the  general  remarks  on  the  subject,  at  the 


30 


A  N  C  1 E N  T    MONUM  E N  T  S . 


beginning  of  this  chapter.  It  occurs  in  Oxford  township,  Butler  county,  Ohio 
(Lot  6,  Sec.  31,  Tp.  5,  Range  2,  E.  M.),  at  a  point  on  Four  Mile  creek,  where 
that  stream  forms  a  remarkable  bend,  constituting  a  peninsula  one  thousand  and 
sixty  feet  across  at  its  neck,  and  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty  feet  deep. 
This  peninsula  is,  in  fact,  a  bold  head-land,  with  precipitous  banks,  rising  sixty 
feet  above  the  water  in  the  creek,  and  overlooking  the  low  bottoms  that  surround 
it.  Across  the  neck  of  this  peninsula  is  carried  a  crescent-shaped  wall  with 
an  outer  ditch.  The  wall  is  now  but  little  over  three  feet  in  height,  and  the 
ditch  of  corresponding  depth.  Formerly  it  was  much  higher,  precluding  cultiva- 
tion. It  has  been  reduced  by  the  present  occupant,  who  has  ploughed  along  it 
longitudinally,  throwing  the  furrows  into  the  ditch, — a  common  practice,  which 
is  fast  reducing  and  obliterating  these  interesting  monuments  of  antiquity.  A 
single  gateway  twenty  feet  wide  leads  into  the  enclosure,  which  has  an  area  of 
twenty  acres.  A  terrace,  apparently  artificial,  and  thirty  feet  wide,  occurs  on  the 
northern  bank,  at  about  midway  from  the  water  to  the  top.  It  may  be  a  natural 
feature,  and  caused  by  the  subsidence  of  the  bank  from  the  undermining  of  the 
stream.  The  creek,  at  one  time,  unquestionably  ran  close  under  the  banks  of  the 
peninsula;  whether  or  not  the  recession,  leaving  the  intervening  low  bottom, 
B,  took  place  subsequently  to  the  erection  of  the  work,  it  is  of  course  impossible 
to  determine. 

In  this  work  will  be  remarked  the  lapping  round  of  the  parapet,  on  the  natural 
bank  of  the  stream  at  b, — a  feature  heretofore  mentioned,  as  probably  designed  to 
protect  the  flank  of  the  defence. 


PLATE    XI.    No.  3. 

Among  the  works  remarkable  as  possessing  double  walls,  is  the  one  here  pre- 
sented. It  is  situated  on  the  Great  Miami  river,  four  miles  south-west  of  the  town 
of  Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio.  The  plan  obviates  the  necessity  of  a  detailed 
description.  The  outer  line  of  defence  consists  of  a  simple  embankment  five  feet 
high,  with  an  exterior  ditch  four  feet  deep.  It  has  a  single  gateway  fifteen  feet 
wide.    There  are  apparent  gateways  at  a  a,  but  the  ditch  only  is  interrupted. 

Interior  to  this  line  of  embankment,  is  another  of  less  dimensions,  having  also 
but  one  opening.  At  b  is  a  large  broad  mound,  over  which,  and  somewhat  below 
the  summit  on  the  outer  side,  the  inner  line  of  embankment  is  carried.  The  ditch 
also  continues  uninterruptedly  over  the  mound,  which  is  thirty  feet  high.  From 
its  summit,  a  view  of  the  entire  work  and  surrounding  country  is  commanded. 
Another  mound,  ten  feet  high,  occurs  at  the  point  indicated  in  the  plan.  It  is 
composed  of  stone  and  gravel,  apparently  taken  from  the  river,  and  probably 
belongs  to  the  class  of  mounds  denominated  "  sacrificial," — the  characteristics  of 


Face  P.  3/. 


Lith.  of  So-r.iy  Sc.  Major  IT.York 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


31 


which  are  explained  in  another  chapter.  At  c,  the  outer  wall  appears  to  have 
formerly  extended  down  to  a  lower  level ;  but  it  has  been  much  obliterated  by  the 
washing  of  the  bank.  The  natural  banks,  pn  the  side  towards  the  river  and  next 
to  Big  Run,  are  inaccessibly  steep,  and  between  sixty  and  seventy  feet  high. 

The  area,  embraced  within  the  exterior  lines,  is  a  trifle  less  than  eighteen  acres. 
The  defensive  character  of  this  work  can  hardly  be  doubted.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  the  large  mound,  over  which  the  inner  wall  is  carried,  was  designed  as 
a  look-out,  or  alarm  post.  This  may  not  have  been  its  primary,  but  it  is  not 
impossible  that  such  was  its  secondary  purpose. 


PLATE   XII.    No.  1. 

STONE  WORK,  ON  DUCK   RIVER,  TENNESSEE.* 

This  work  is  situated  in  Franklin  county,  Tennessee,  at  the  junction  of  the  east 
and  west  branches  of  Duck  river,  and  near  the  main  road  from  Nashville  to  Win- 
chester. 

"  It  includes  an  area  of  about  thirty-two  acres.  The  walls  are  composed  of 
stones  of  various  sizes,  collected  from  the  surface  of  the  surrounding  country,  and 
rudely  thrown  together ;  there  is  no  appearance  of  their  having  been  united  by 
cement,  nor  do  they  exhibit  any  marks  of  the  hammer.  The  wall  on  the  south  is 
covered  with  a  layer  of  earth  from  one  to  two  feet  deep,  and  is  about  sixteen 
feet  in  thickness  at  the  base,  about  five  feet  at  the  top,  and  from  eight  to  ten  feet 
high. 

"  At  the  northern  extremity,  near  the  front  wall,  are  two  conical  mounds  of 
stone,  designated  by  M,  M,  in  the  plan.  Each  of  these  mounds  is  about  six  feet 
high,  and  ten  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base  ;  originally  they  may  have  been  of  some- 
what greater  altitude,  and  being  on  the  exterior  of  the  wall,  may  have  been  intended 
as  watch  towers.  In  the  rear  of  the  mounds  is  the  northern  wall,  extending  to  a 
high  bank  on  either  branch  of  Duck  river,  and  opposite  to  a  waterfall  on  each,  of 
ten  or  twelve  feet  in  height.  In  the  northern  wall  is  an  entrance  or  gateway,  and 
in  the  rear  of  the  gateway  are  what  appear  to  be  the  remains  of  two  stone  build- 


*  Two  plans  of  this  work  exist  among  the  MSS.  of  Rafinesque,  which  differ  slightly  from  each  other. 
One  of  them  coincides,  however,  in  all  important  particulars  with  a  plan  published  some  years  ago  in  .the 
"  Western  Messenger,"  and  has  therefore  been  adopted  as  probably  essentially  correct.  The  description 
in  the  "  Messenger,"  which  seems  to  have  been  written  by  an  intelligent  observer,  is  also  adopted.  It  is 
amply  sustained  by  the  account  of  Judge  Haywood,  and  by  other  evidence,  and  it  is  thought  may  be  relied 
on  in  all  respects. 


32 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


ings  (exaggerated  in  the  plan),  one  about  sixteen  feet  square,  the  other  about  ten 
feet  ;  the  stones  are  rough  and  unhewn.  Stretching  south,  the  walls  are  continued 
on  both  sides  until  ihey  reach  the  points  aa,  at  a  bold  limestone  bluff,  which  forms 
a  good  natural  defence.  South  of  the  bluff'  the  walls  are  continued  of  the  same 
height  and  thickness,  until  they  reach  the  angles  of  the  wall  fronting  the  south 
which  wall  also  extends  from  the  bank  of  one  river  to  the  other,  and  has  a  gateway 
nearly  opposite  to  that  in  the  northern  wall.  At  the  points  a  a,  it  is  supposed  by 
many  who  have  examined  this  work,  there  were  formerly  excavated  passages  lead- 
ing to  each  branch  of  Duck  river,  with  steps  cut  in  the  rock.  There  does  not, 
however,  appear  to  be  sufficient  evidence  to  sustain  this  conclusion.  The  ascent 
or  descent  is  not  very  difficult ;  the  steps  appear  to  be  formed  by  the  projection  of 
the  rock  strata ;  and  it  was  no  doubt  by  these  passages  that  the  occupants  of  the 
work  gained  access  to  the  river,  and  were  supplied  with  water. 

"  Near  the  base  of  the  wall  on  the  south  side  is  a  ditch,  from  sixteen  to  twenty 
feet  wdde,  and  six  or  eight  deep.  A  short  distance  farther  from  the  southern  wall 
is  another  and  much  more  extensive  ditch  or  excavation.  In  some  places  it  is 
seventy  or  eighty  feet  wide,  and  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  deep.  The  earth 
from  these  ditches  was  probably  removed  to  cover  the  walls  of  the  fort,  or  employed 
in  the  erection  of  the  neighboring  mounds,  while  the  ditches  themselves  constituted 
an  additional  means  of  defence. 

"  About  three  quarters  of  a  mile  north  of  this  work  is  a  mound  of  an  oblong 
form,  about  twenty-five  feet  high,  one  hundred  feet  long,  and  twenty  broad.  On 
the  north-west,  about  half  a  mile  distant,  is  another  mound  of  similar  form,  twenty 
feet  high,  eighty  long,  and  sixty  wide.  These  mounds  are  constructed  with  the 
same  regularity  that  distinguishes  all  the  other  works  of  similar  character.  On  both 
these  mounds,  trees  are  growing  as  large  as  any  in  the  surrounding  forests. 

"  This  work  differs  in  its  form,  and  in  the  material  used  in  its  construction,  from 
all  others  in  the  vicinity ;  but  it  does  not  exhibit  greater  evidence  of  skill.  The 
difference  in  form  was  probably  owring  -to  its  location ;  it  having  evidently  been 
made  to  conform  in  all  respects  to  the  nature  of  the  ground.  Stones  were  em- 
ployed because  they  could  be  readily  procured.  Although  the  hammer  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  preparation  of  the  materials,  it  was  nevertheless  a  w-ork  of  great 
labor,  and  the  place  of  location  was  selected  with  a  military  eye." 

Numerous  other  defensive  works  are  represented  to  exist  in  Tennessee  ;  but  very 
few  of  them  have  been  surveyed  and  described.  In  Bedford  county  there  is  a  stone 
work  of  considerable  size,  the  walls  of  which  are  said  to  be  from  sixteen  to  twenty 
feet  wide  at  the  base,  and  four  to  five  feet  wide  on  the  top.  Other  w  orks  adjoin  it. 
It  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  erected  byDe  Soto  ;  but  in  1819  an  oak-tree 
standing  on  the  wall  was  cut  down,  which  exhibited  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
annual  layers,  and  must  consequently  have  been  seventy-eight  years  old  w  hen  De 
Soto  landed  in  Florida.* 

'A  stone  work,  less  in  size,  but  of  the  same  general  character,  occurs  in  Larue 


*  Hav^vood's  Term.  vol.  ii. 


W  ORES    OF    DEFENCE.  33 

county,  Kentucky.  It  is  situated  on  one  of  the  bluffs  of  the  Rolling  Fork  of 
Salt  river,  where  the  creek  makes  a  sharp  bend.  A  plan  of  it  is  published  in  Collins's 
History  of  Kentucky,  p.  398.  An  account  of  another,  of  much  the  same  character, 
in  Allen  county,  is  published  in  the  same  work,  p.  167. 


PLATE    XII.    No.  2. 

This  work  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  two  principal  forks  of  Twin 
creek,  an  affluent  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  six  miles  south-east  of  the  town 
of  Eaton,  Preble  county,  Ohio,  on  S.  E.  corner  of  Sec.  No.  10,  Township  5, 
of  Range  3,  E.  M.    The  plan  is  from  a  survey  by  Mr.  McBride. 

In  position  and  mode  of  construction,  this  work  does  not  differ  materially 
from  a  number  of  others  already  described.  The  embankment  has  an  average 
height  of  about  four  feet,  and  the  ditch  is  not  far  from  five  feet  deep.  The 
bluff  bordering  upon  the  Franklin  fork  of  the  creek  is  for  the  most  part  pre- 
cipitous, and  has  an  average  height  of  between  fifty  and  sixty  feet.  At  its  base 
are  several  never-failing  springs.  The  height  of  the  bluff  fronting  upon  the 
other  fork  varies  from  thirty  feet  near  the  end  of  the  wall,  to  sixty  feet  at  the 
junction  of  the  two  streams.  At  its  highest  part,  the  bluff  consists  of  a  conglome- 
rate, composed*of  gravel  and  stones  of  considerable  size.  It  is  very  porous,  and 
overhangs  about  ten  feet.  There  are  a  number  of  large  cavities  in  it,  which 
were  once  supposed  to  be  artificial,  and  the  entrances  to  subterranean' chambers. 
They  are  formed  by  the  disintegration  of  the  materials  composing  the  bluff. 

Nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  work,  in  the  position  indicated  in  the  plan,  is  a 
line  of  large  stones.  They  occupy  a  space  about  seven  hundred  feet  long,  by 
twelve  broad,  and  are  laid  compactly  together.  Though  much  sunk  in  the  earth, 
they  are  yet  distinctly  traceable. 


PLATE    XII.    No.  3.* 

The  fortification  here  presented  affords  a  fine  illustration  of  the  character  of  the 
ancient  defences  of  the  West.  It  is  situated  on  Massie's  creek,  a  tributary  of 
the  Little  Miami  river,  seven  miles  east  from  the  town  of  Xenia,  Greene  county, 


*  This  work  is  laid  down  from  surveys  made  by  S.  T.  Oweins,  surveyor  of  Greene  county,  and  by  L.  K. 
Dille,  M.D.  The  survey  by  Mr.  Oweins  was  kindly  communicated  by  W.  B.  Fairchild,  Esq.  of  Xenia. 
The  work  has  also  been  personally  examined  by  the  authors. 


34 


A  NT  C  I  E  N  T    M  ON  D  M  E  N  T  S 


Ohio;  and  consists  of  a  high  promontory,  hounded  on  all  sides,  excepting  an 
interval  at  the  west,  by  a  precipitous  limestone  cliff.  Across  the  isthmus,  from 
which  the  ground  gradually  subsides  towards  the  plain  almost  as  regularly  as  an 
artificial  glacis,  is  carried  a  wall  of  earth  and  stones.  This  wall  is  now  about 
ten  feet  high  by  thirty  feet  base,  and  is  continued  for  some  distance  along 
the  edge  of  the  cliff  where  it  is  least  precipitous,  on  the  north.  It  is  inter- 
rupted by  three  narrow  gateways,  exterior  to  each  of  which  was  formerly  a 
mound  of  stones,  now  mostly  carried  away.  Still  exterior  to  these  are  four  short 
crescent  walls,  extending  across  the  isthmus.  These  crescents  are  rather  slight, 
not  much  exceeding,  at  the  present  time,  three  feet  in  height.  The  cliff  has 
an  average  height  of  upwards  of  twenty-five  feet,  and  is  steep  and  almost  inac- 
cessible. At  d  d  are  breaks  in  the  limestone,  where  the  declivity  is  sufficiently 
gentle  to  admit  of  a  passage  on  horseback.  At  E  is  a  fissure  in  the  cliff,  where 
persons  may  ascend  on  foot.  The  valley,  or  rather  ravine,  C  C,  is  three  hun- 
dred feet  broad.  Massie's  creek,  a  considerable  stream,  washes  the  base  of  the 
promontory  on  the  north.  The  area  bounded  by  the  cliff  and  embankment  is  not 
far  from  twelve  acres.    The  whole  is  now  covered  with  the  primitive  forest. 

The  natural  strength  of  this  position  is  great,  and  no  inconsiderable  degree 
of  skill  has  been  expended  in  perfecting  its  defences.  A  palisade,  if  carried  around 
the  brow  of  the  cliff  and  along  the  summit  of  the  wall,  would  render  it  impreg- 
nable to  savage  assault.  About  one  hundred  rods  above  this  work,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  creek,  is  a  small  circle,  two  hundred  feet  in  diameter, 
enclosing  a  mound.  About  the  same  distance  below,  upon  the  same  bank,  is 
a  large  conical  mound,  thirty  feet  in  height  and  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  in 
diameter  at  the  base.  No  other  works  of  magnitude  are  known  to  exist,  nearer 
than  the  great  defensive  structure  on  the  Little  Miami  (Plate  VIL),  twenty-one 
miles  distant. 


PLATE    XII.    No.  4. 

This  work,  unlike  those  just  described,  occurs  upon  the  high  table-land  bordering 
the  Scioto  river  bottoms,  on  the  west  bank  of  that  stream,  twelve  miles  above  the 
city  of  Chillicothe.  It  consists  of  a  single  wall  and  ditch,  cutting  off  a  high 
promontory,  formed  by  the  declivity  of  the  table  land,  and  the  bank  of  a  wide 
and  deep  ravine.  These  banks  are  not  far  from  one  hundred  feet  in  height,  and  at 
most  points  are  absolutely  inaccessible.  It  has  a  single  gateway,  opening  towards 
a  copious  spring,  at  the  head  of  the  ravine  just  mentioned.  The  wall  is  four 
feet  high,  and  the  ditch  of  corresponding  depth.  There  are  no  mounds  within 
this  enclosure,  nor  in  its  immediate  vicinity ;  but  a  number  of  natural  elevations 
are  discernible,  which  an  unpractised  eye  might  mistake  for  works  of  art.  In 
this  instance,  they  may  have  subserved  some  of  the  purposes  of  the  mounds. 


XIII 


N"  1. 


Pace  P.  3$. 


Zith-  by  Sarony  2c  Maj07~ 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


35 


The  water  flowing  through  the  ditch  has  formed  deep  gullies  at  the  points  where 
it  terminates.  The  soil  is  here  clayey  and  hard.  The  level  at  the  foot  of  the 
promontory  upon  which  this  work  stands,  is  the  first  or  latest-formed  terrace  of 
the  Scioto ;  indicating  that  the  river,  at  one  period,  swept  along  where  the  Ohio 
canal  now  passes. 


PLATE    XIII.    No.  1. 

[  From  the  Rafinesque  MSS.  j 

This  work,  which  seems  incontestibly  of  a  defensive  character,  is  situated  on 
Stoner's  creek,  at  the  mouth  of  Flat  Run,  in  Bourbon  county,  Kentucky.  The 
wall  throughout  is  composed  of  earth,  and  is  slight,  not  exceeding  three  or  four 
feet  in  height.  A  number  of  mounds  and  excavations  occur  within  the  enclosure, 
together  with  other  remains,  consisting  of  raised  outlines,  two  or  three  feet  broad 
and  one  foot  high.  These  are  indicated  by  the  letter  a,  and  are  denominated 
"  remains  of  dwellings  "  by  Rafinesque.  Twenty  of  them  are  found  within,  and 
fourteen  without  the  walls ;  the  latter  occupying  the  point  of  land  to  the  north  of 
the  enclosure.  The  larger  one  is  called  "  the  palace  "  by  our  fanciful  authority, 
and  is  represented  to  be  eighty  feet  long  by  seventy-five  broad.  To  the  north  of 
"  the  palace  "  is  an  elliptical,  hollow  area,  fifteen  feet  deep ;  it  is  indicated  by  the 
letter  c.  A  number  of  irregular  excavations  are  marked  by  the  letter  d.  The 
Lexington  road  passes  through  this  work. 


PLATE    XIII.    No.  2.* 

[  From  the  Surveys  and  Notes  of  James  McBkide.  ] 

This  work  is  one  of  the  first  magnitude ;  and  in  many  respects  bears  a  close 
resemblance  to  the  great  work  on  the  North  fork  of  Paint  creek.  (See  Plate  IX.) 
It  is  situated  near  the  village  of  Coleraine,  Hamilton  county,  Ohio,  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  and  encloses  an  area  of  ninety-five  acres.  The 
walls  have  an  average  height  of  nine  feet,  and  have  an  exterior  ditch  of  propor- 
tionate dimensions.  The  terrace  upon  which  the  work  is  located  is  thirty  feet 
above  the  usual  stage  of  water  in  the  river. 


This  work  is  marked  C,  in  the  map  of  a  "  Section  of  six  miles  of  the  Miami  valley^  Plate  III 


36 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


The  outwork,  of  which  A  is  an  enlarged  plan,  possesses  all  the  features  of  a 
bastion,  and  was  perhaps  designed  as  such.  It  could  hardly  have  been  intended 
as  a  gateway ;  for,  although  the  ditch  is  interrupted  for  a  narrow  space  at  c,  the 
embankment  is  unbroken. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  wall,  a  b,  demonstrates  the  artificial  origin  of  the 
work,  which  it  is  not  probable  any  one  would  be  disposed  to  deny.  The 
upheaved  gravel  upon  the  exterior  side  of  the  wall,  wherever  it  is  under  cultiva- 
tion, supports  dwarfed  and  sickly  maize ;  while  on  the  inner  side,  the  grain  is 
luxuriant.    This  feature  and  its  cause  are  indicated  in  the  section. 

This  work,  which  was  undoubtedly  defensive,  commands  a  large  peninsula,  two 
miles  in  circumference,  formed  by  a  singular  bend  in  the  river.  About  two 
hundred  paces  distant  from  this  enclosure,  in  a  southern  direction,  is  the  site  of 
old  Fort  Dunlap,  somewhat  celebrated  in  the  early  history  of  the  Miami  valley. 
It  was  invested  by  the  notorious.  Simon  Girty,  with  a  force  of  six  hundred  Indians, 
in  1791,  without  success.  Some  distance  from  the  fort,  and  still  further  to  the 
south,  is  a  hill  three  hundred  feet  in  altitude,  upon  the  top  of  which  are  two 
mounds,  measuring  five  and  ten  feet  in  height,  respectively.  They  are  composed 
of  earth  and  stones,  considerably  burned. 


PLATE  XIV. 

Number  1.— This  work  is  situated  near  the  north  line  of  Pickaway  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Scioto  river.  It  is  entirely  analogous  to  many  of  those 
already  described ;  and  is  only  remarkable  as  possessing  three  lines  of  embank- 
ment, with  corresponding  ditches,  as  shown  by  the  section  a  b.  "  The  ditches  are 
here  interior  to  the  walls,  which  circumstance  is  adverse  to  the  idea  of  a  defensive 
origin.  The  situation,  however,  with  a  steep  bank  and  deep  water  on  one  side, 
and  deep  ravines  with  precipitous  banks  on  the  others,  is  one  of  great  natural 
strength  and  adaptation  for  defence.    The  walls  are  now  very  slight." 

Number  2. — This  work  is,  in  most  respects,  similar  to  the  one  last  described. 
It  is  situated  four  and  a  half  miles  north  of  Worthington,  Franklin  county,  Ohio, 
on  the  left  bank  of  Olentangy  creek.  The  artificial  defences  consist  simply  of  an 
embankment  of  earth,  three  feet  in  height,  with  an  exterior  ditch  of  corresponding 
depth.  The  natural  defences  are  sufficiently  obvious.  Both  of  these  plans  are 
from  surveys  by  Charles  Whittlesey,  Esq. 

Numbers  3  and  4. — The  character  of  these  works  is  sufficiently  explained  by 
the  engravings.  From  the  position  of  the  ditch  and  other  obvious  circumstances, 
they  have  been  classed  as  of  defensive  origin.    They  are  from  the  Rafinesque  MSS. 


XIV. 


Face  P.  37. 


Itilh.  by  SarOfLy  Sc  •Major 


W  0  R  K  S    O  F    D  EFENCE. 


37 


PLATE  XV. 

ANCIENT  WORKS  IN  NORTHERN  OHIO. 

The  succeeding  plans  and  descriptions,  relating  to  aboriginal  monuments  of 
northern  Ohio,  were  communicated  by  Charles  Whittlesey,  -Esq.,  of  Cleveland, 
whose  archaeological  researches  have  been  both  extensive  and  accurate. 

Number  1.  Ancient  Works  near  Norwalk,  Huron  county,  Ohio. — "  The  relative 
positions  of  the  various  works  composing  this  group  are  given  by  the  eye ;  they 
are  nevertheless  sufficiently  accurate.  The  individual  works  are  laid  down  from 
actual  survey. 

"  The  enclosure  A  is  principally  in  a  field  long  cultivated,  and  is  scarcely 
traceable.  The  ditch  is  exterior  to  the  wall,  and  exists  only  upon  the  north-west 
and  south-west  sides.  The  walls  were  very  much  reduced  :  when  first  seen  by  the 
whites,  they  scarcely  exceeded  eighteen  inches  in  height.  The  ditch  was  of 
corresponding  depth. 

"  The  enclosure  B  occupies  a  promontory  of  gravelly  land,  elevated  about  forty 
feet  above  the  creek.  The  detached  circular  work  D  is  nearly  obliterated  by  the 
plough.  It  had  a  slight  exterior  ditch,  as  had  also  a  part  of  the  main  work  B. 
The  present  height  of  the  wall  is  from  one  to  two  and  a  half  feet ;  depth  of  ditch 
somewhat  less.  The  breadth  of  the  embankments,  at  the  base,  varies  from  fifteen 
to  thirty  feet.  Within  the  enclosure  B  is  an  elevation  of  earth,  a,  of  a  rectangular 
form,  about  three  feet  high,  from  which  a  low  embankment  extends  to  the  outer 
wall.  At  b  is  a  similar  elevation  connected  with  the  wall.  Exterior  to  the  work, 
and  occupying  the  point  of  the  headland  on  which  it  stands,  is  a  small  mound, 
from  which  a  skull  was  taken  some  years  since,  and  deposited  in  the  museum  of 
the'Willoughby  University  of  Lake  Erie.  In  it  were  also  found  the  two  valves  of 
what  is  described  as  a  clam  shell,  each  having  three  holes  near  the  beak,  suggesting 
the  probability  of  a  handle  having  been  attached  at  that  point,  so  as  to  constitute  a 
spoon  or  ladle.  Besides  these  were  found  two  pipes  of  clay,  and  one  of  white  marble, 
partly  disintegrated,  about  two  and  a  half  inches  high ;  also,  a  flat  piece  of  a  hard 
grayish  slate,  half  an  inch  thick,  wrought  to  an  edge  at  the  broad  end,  with  a  hole 
pierced  obliquely  through  it,  called  by  the  finders  '  a  hoe.'  A  small  earthen  vessel, 
of  coarse  material  and  rude  finish,  holding  about  a  pint,  accompanied  these  relics. 
All  these  articles  were  taken  from  the  vicinity  of  coals  and  ashes,  and  burned 
human  bones.  In  the  hands  of  one  of  the  skeletons  were  pieces  of  clay,  which 
had  evidently  been  placed  in  them  while  in  a  plastic  state,  inasmuch  as  they  still 
retained  the  impressions  of  the  fingers,  joints,  and  palms.* 


*  These  relics,  as  also  the  skeletons  found  with  them,  were  probably  those  of  the  more  recent 
Indians,  and  constituted  a  second  and  comparatively  late  deposit.  The  burned  remains,  doubtless, 
resulted  from  the  original  burial  by  fire.    Incremation  was  extensively  practised  by  the  mound-builders. 


ANCIENT   MONUMEN T  S  . 


"The  work  C  occupies  a  corresponding  position  with  those  already  described, 
as  belonging  to  this  group.  The  peninsula  upon  which  it  is  situated  is  approach- 
able only  from  the  south.  Upon  this  side  the  ditch  is  irregular.  The  mounds  of 
the  central  group  have  been  opened ;  but  it  is  not  known  with  what  results.  They 
arc  quite  low,  not  exceeding  three  feet  in  height.  The  wall  of  this  work  is  very 
slight.    At  the  south-west  is  a  graded  passage  to  the  lower  level  of  the  river  bottom. 

"  Huron  river  or  creek,  several  branches  of  which  join  it  at  this  point,  is  always 
fordable;  and  the  bluffs  which  surround  the  enclosures  are  not  very  difficult  of 
ascent.  These  works  may  have  been  designed  for  defence, — perhaps  they  were 
*  walled  towns ;'  but  they  do  not  occupy  positions  of  great  natural  strength.  The 
grounds  adjacent  to  the  river  are  low,  and  in  places  swampy :  the  river  evidently 
once  ran  at  the  base  of  the  bluff  occupied  by  the  enclosure  B." 

Number  2.  Ancient  Work  near  Conncaut,  Ashtabula  county,  Ohio. — "  This  work 
is  at  present  very  slight,  but  distinctly  traceable.  The  sketch  is  a  mere  coup  d'ceil, 
without  measurements.  The  elevation  of  the  bluff  upon  which  it  stands  is  about 
seventy  feet;  and  the  banks  of  aluminous  slate  are,  upon  the  north,  very  precipi- 
tous. It  would  be  entirely  impracticable  for  a  body  of  men  to  ascend  upon  this 
side,  without  ladders  and  scaling  apparatus.  Upon  the  south  side  it  would  be 
practicable  for  an  assailant  to  ascend,  unless  prevented  by  some  artificial  obstacle. 
Upon  this  side,  the  wall  which  skirts  the  brow  of  the  hill  is  accompanied  by  an 
outer  ditch,  while  upon  the  north  there  is  a  simple  embankment.  The  ascent, 
C  C,  is  gradual  and  easy.  Within  the  enclosure  the  earth  is  very  black  and  rich ; 
outside  of  the  walls  it  is  a  stiff  clay.  The  adjacent  bottoms  are  very  fertile, 
and  the  creek  is  everywhere  fordable.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  was  a 
fortified  position." 

Near  the  village  of  Conneaut  are  a  number  of  mounds,  and  other  traces  of  an 
ancient  population,  among  which  is  an  aboriginal  cemetery  regularly  laid  out,  and  of 
great  extent. 

Number  3.  Ancient  Work  three  miles  south-east  of  Cleveland,  Cuyahoga  county, 
Ohio. — "  This  stronghold  is  on  the  great  plain  which  extends  some  miles  back 
from  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie,  gently  declining  towards  it,  and  by  many  supposed 
to  have  been  its  ancient  bed.  Many  portions  of  this  plain  are  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  present  surface  of  the  lake.  The  marl,  sand,  and  gravel  deposits,  of 
which  this  formation  is  made  up,  are  from  one  hundred  to  three  hundred  feet 
thick. 

"  These  materials  are  readily  washed  away  by  rains,  springs,  and  rivulets  ;  so  that 
the  flat  region  is  intersected  by  numberless  deep  and  narrow  ravines,  leaving  bluff 
headlands,  and  furnishing  the  ancient  people  with  numerous  positions  protected  on 
nearly  every  side  by  deep  gullies  and  high  precipitous  banks,  and  capable,  with 
little  artificial  aid,  of  easy  defence.  These  features  of  the  country,  and  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  made  available  for  defensive  purposes,  are  well  illustrated  in 
the  example  here  presented.  The  isthmus  connecting  this  promontory  with  the 
general  table  is  but  about  two  hundred  feet  wide,  and  is  defended  by  parallel  lines 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE 


:{<> 


of  embankments  accompanied  by  exterior  ditches.  There  seems  to  be  no  gateway 
or  opening  through  the  outer  line ;  the  inner  one,  however,  terminates  before 
reaching  the  bank  of  the  ravine  on  the  left,  leaving  a  narrow  passage-way  upon 
that  side.  The  natural  banks  have  an  angle  of  forty-five  to  sixty  degrees  with  the 
horizon,  and  are  in  many  places  wet  and  slippery,  and  utterly  inaccessible.  About 
one-fourth  of  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  this  work,  is  a  mound  ten  feet  high,  by 
sixty  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base." 


Fig.  4. — "  This  work  is  situated  on  the  right 
bank  of  Black  river,  in  Sheffield  township,  Lo- 
rain county,  Ohio.  The  bank  of  the  river  is 
here  nearly  perpendicular  and  quite  impossible 
of  ascent,  except  by  ropes  or  something  equiva- 
lent, and  is  about  sixty  feet  high.  The  water 
level  of  the  lake  reaches  to  this  spot,  and  the 
river  is  in  consequence  too  deep  to  be  forded. 
The  position  seems  to  have  been  selected  for 
the  purpose  of  defence,  although  the  land  back 
^-^-^   """"^.4.  of  it  is  on  the  same  level. 

"  The  artificial  defences  consist  of  double  embankments,  with  an  intermediate 
ditch.  The  embankments  are  very  slight,  not  much  exceeding  a  foot  in  height. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  ditch  was  occupied  by  wooden  pickets,  supported 
by  embankments  on  either  side.  The  work  could  not  have  afforded  any  protec- 
tion, except  with  additional  defences, — palisades,  or  something  of  the  sort.  Within 
the  enclosure  the  soil  is  very  rich ;  but  without,  it  is  clayey  and  poor.  The  gate- 
way, opening  to  the  north,  is  forty  feet  wide." 


Fig.  5. — "  This  work  is  situated  in  the  same 
township  with  that  last  described.  It  is  bounded 
upon  three  sides  by  a  vertical  slate  bluff,  and  de- 
fended upon  the  fourth  by  a  double  line  of  embank- 
ments, with  accompanying  exterior  ditches.  The 
height  of  the  walls  is  about  eight  feet,  measuring 
from  the  bottom  of  the  ditches.  There  is  an 
opening  or  passage-way  through  the  outer  line, 
but  none  through  the  inner.  We  may  account  for 
this  circumstance  by  supposing  the  latter  to  have 
been  thrown  up  after  the  commencement  of  a 
siege.  As  usual,  the  soil  within  this  work  is 
very  rich  compared  with  that  without  the  walls. 
Under  any  mode  of  attack  known  to  barbarians,  this  must  have  been  an  impregnable 
work.  Upon  the  other  side  of  the  creek,  are  bluffs  of  equal  height  with  that 
upon  which  this  defence  is  located ;  but  they  are  too  far  distant  to  afford  posi- 
tions of  annoyance  to  besiegers." 


10 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  S . 


access  from  all  sides, 
dred  feet  high." 


The  bluff: 


Fig.  ft — "  This  work  is  situated  upon  the 
Cuyahoga  river,  eight  miles  above  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  It  corresponds,  in  all  essential  parti- 
culars, with  the  one  on  the  same  stream,  five 
miles  below,  which  has  already  been  described. 
The  ground  has  been  so  long  under  cultivation 
that  the  parallels  are  with  difficulty  traced ; 
they  are  not  more  than  a  foot  or  eighteen 
inches  high.  The  ditch  is  of  corresponding- 
depth.  Between  the  lines  there  is  a  depres- 
sion,— undoubtedly  artificial  in  its  origin,  but 
now  much  deepened  by  rains.  The  soil  is 
a  clay-loam,  and  the  area  very  difficult  of 
here  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hun- 


Fig.  7. — "  This  work  is  situated  on  the 
Cuyahoga  river,  two  miles  below  that  last 
I  described,  with  which  it  coincides  in  respect 
if  to  position.  It  has,  however,  but  a  single 
|j  wall  and  ditch ;  the  latter  is  from  two  to  four 
i|  feet  deep,  the  former  of  proportionate  height. 
I  There  is  a  gateway  or  unexcavated  passage 
\  across  the  ditch,  but  no  corresponding  opening 
in  the  embankment.  There  is,  however,  a 
narrow,  unprotected  space  between  the  left  end 
of  the  defences  and  the  bluff.  The  elevation 
of  the  ground  is  here  about  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  river,  the  soil  sandy,  and  lately  put  under  cultivation.  The  bluff  is  steep 
and  difficult  of  ascent.  Water  is  found  in  the  adjacent  ravines,  which  are  narrow 
and  deep." 


Fig.  8. — "  This  work  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Maumee  river,  two  miles  above  Toledo,  in  Wood 
county,  Ohio.  The  water  of  the  river  is  here  deep  and 
still,  and  of  the  lake  level ;  the  bluff  is  about  thirty-five 
feet  high.  Since  the  work  was  built,  the  current  has 
undermined  a  portion,  and  parts  of  the  embankment  are 
to  be  seen  on  the  slips  at  a  a.  The  country  for  miles 
in  all  directions  is  flat  and  wet,  though  heavily  timbered, 
as  is  the  space  in  and  around  this  enclosure.  The  walls, 
measuring  from  the  bottoms  of  the  ditches,  are  from  three 
to  four  feet  high.  They  are  not  of  uniform  dimensions  throughout  their  extent ;  and 
as  there  is  no  ditch  on  the  south-west  side,  while  there  is  a  double  wall  and  ditch 
elsewhere,  it  is  presumable  that  the  work  was  abandoned  before  it  was  finished." 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


"  Nothing  can  be  more  plain,  than  that  most  of  the  remains  in  northern  Ohio, 
particularly  those  on  the  Cuyahoga  river,  are  military  works.  There  have  not  yet 
been  found  any  remnants  of  timber  in  the  walls  ;  yet  it  is  very  safe  to  presume  that 
palisades  were  planted  on  them,  and  that  wooden  posts  and  gates  were  erected  at 
the  passages  left  in  the  embankments  and  ditches. 

"  All  the  positions  are  contiguous  to  water ;  and  none  of  them  have  higher  land 
in  their  vicinity,  from  which  they  might  in  any  degree  be  commanded.  Of  the 
works  bordering  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  through  the  State  of  Ohio,  there  are 
none  but  may  have  been  intended  for  defence;  although  in  some  of  them  the 
design  is  not  perfectly  manifest.  They  form  a  line  from  Conneaut  to  Toledo,  at 
a  distance  of  from  three  to  five  miles  from  the  lake ;  and  all  stand  upon  or  near  the 
principal  rivers.  There  are  probably  five  of  them  as  yet  unknown,  to  one  that  has 
been  publicly  noticed.  In  the  interior  of  the  State,  so  far  as  my  observation  has 
extended,  this  class  of  works  is  wanting.  Their  place  is  supplied  by  larger  works, 
situated  on  low  lands,  their  strength  depending  more  on  artifice  than  on  position.* 
They  are  so  different,  that  I  am  disposed  to  regard  them,  not  only  as  designed  for 
other  purposes,  but  as  the  work  of  another  and  probably  later  people. 

"  The  most  natural  inference  in  respect  to  the  northern  cordon  of  works  is,  that 
they  formed  a  well-occupied  line,  constructed  either  to  protect  the  advance  of  a 
nation  landing  from  the  lake  and  moving  southward  for  conquest ;  or,  a  line  of 
resistance  for  a  people  inhabiting  these  shores  and  pressed  upon  by  their  southern 
neighbors.  The  scarcity  of  mounds,  the  absence  of  pyramids  of  earth,  which  are 
so  common  on  the  Ohio,  the  want  of  rectangular  and  other  regular  works,  at  the 
north, — all  these  differences  tend  to  the  conclusion  that  the  northern  part  of 
Ohio  was  occupied  by  a  distinct  people. 

"  At  the  north  there  is  generally  more  than  one  wall  of  earth,  and  the  ditches 
are  invariably  exterior.  There  are  sometimes  passages,  or  '  sally-ports,'  through 
the  outer  parallel,  and  none  through  the  inner  one.  There  is  also,  in  general,  a 
space  between  the  parallels  sufficiently  large  to  contain  a  considerable  body  of 
fighting  men.  By  whatever  people  these  works  were  built,  they  were  much 
engaged  in  offensive  or  defensive  wars.  At  the  south,  on  the  other  hand,  agri- 
culture and  religion  seem  to  have  chiefly  occupied  the  attention  of  the  ancient 
people. 

"  In  view  of  the  above  facts,  we  may  venture  to  suggest  a  hypothesis,  without 
undertaking  to  assign  to  it  any  more  than  a  basis  of  probability.  Upon  the 
assumption  that  two  distinct  nations  occupied  the  State, — that  the  northern  were 
warlike,  and  the  southern  peaceful  and  agricultural  in  their  habits, — may  we  not 
suppose  that  the  latter  were  overcome  by  their  northern  neighbors,  who  built  the 
military  works  to  be  observed  upon  the  Ohio  and  its  tributaries,  while  the  more 
regular  structures  are  the  remains  of  the  conquered  people  ? " 


*  "  There  is  a  small  enclosure  on  the  south  line  of  Franklin  county,  and  another  in  Pickaway  county, 
which  closely  resemble  those  along  the  lake  shore."    See  Plate  XIV,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

6 


49 


ANCIENT    M  0  N  IT  M  E  N  T  S . 


The  differences  between  the  northern  and  southern  earthworks,  pointed  out  by 
Mr.  Whittlesey,  are  not  greater  than  would  naturally  be  exhibited  between  the 
structures  of  a  sparse  frontier  population,  and  those  erected  by  more  central  and 
dense  communities.  Works,  generally  corresponding  with  those  here  described, 
are  found  still  further  to  the  northward  and  eastward  ;  extending  to  the  Genesee 
river  and  its  tributaries  in  New- York,  and  even  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Susque- 
hanna in  Pennsylvania, — which  seems  to  have  been  the  extreme  limit  to  which  the 
mound-builders  penetrated  in  that  direction.  From  plans  previously  presented,  it 
will  be  seen  that  precisely  analogous  works  occur  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
It  will  be  seen  also,  in  a  succeeding  chapter,  on  the  "  Antiquities  of  the  Southern 
States,"  that  similar  structures  are  found  in  Mississippi,  and  elsewhere  along  the 
Gulf. 

The  examples  of  defensive  works  here  presented  will  serve  to  give  a  very 
accurate  conception  of  this  class  of  structures.  By  a  minute  attention  to  their 
various  details,  we  are  prepared  to  estimate  the  judgment,  skill,  and  industry  of 
their  builders.  No  one  can  rise  from  such  an  examination,  except  with  the  convic- 
tion that  the  race,  by  whom  these  works  were  erected,  possessed  no  inconsiderable 
knowledge  of  the  science  of  defence, — a  degree  of  knowledge  much  superior  to 
that  known  to  have  been  possessed  by  the  hunter  tribes  of  North  America  pre- 
vious to  the  discovery  by  Columbus,  or  indeed  subsequent  to  that  event.  Their 
number  and  magnitude  must  also  impress  the  inquirer  with  enlarged  notions  of  the 
power  of  the  people  commanding  the  means  for  their  construction,  and  whose 
numbers  required  such  extensive  works  for  their  protection.  It  is  not  impossible 
that,  like  the  defensive  enclosures  of  the  Polynesian  Islanders,  they  were  to  a 
certain  extent  designed  to  embrace  cultivated  fields,  so  as  to  furnish  the  means 
of  subsistence  to  their  defenders,  in  the  event  of  a  protracted  siege.  There  is  no 
other  foundation,  however,  for  this  suggestion,  than  that  furnished  by  the  great  size 
of  some  of  them.  The  population  that  found  shelter  within  their  walls  must 
have  been  exceedingly  large,  if  their  dimensions  may  be  taken  as  the  basis  of  a 
calculation. 

There  is  no  positive  evidence  that  the  mound-builders  fully  understood  the  value 
of  the  bastion  in  their  works  of  defence ;  although  they  seem,  in  some  instances,  to 
have  secured  the  projecting  points  of  the  hills  on  which  their  defences  are  situated, 
with  a  view  of  enfilading  the  walls.  The  fortified  hill  near  the  mouth  of  the  Great 
Miami,  (Plate  IX,)  and  Fort  Hill,  in  Highland  county,  afford  examples.  These 
projecting  points  could  however,  from  their  wide  distance  apart,  but  very  imper- 
fectly answer  the  purpose  of  bastions ;  and  the  supposition  that  they  were  thus 
used  is  rendered  less  probable,  from  the  fact  that  the  walls  oftener  cut  off  these 
points  than  accommodate  themselves  to  them.  It  is  not  improbable,  notwith- 
standing the  absence  of  direct  evidence  to  that  effect,  that  bastions  of  wood  were 
erected  at  intervals  along  the  walls.  Such  constructions  would  undeniably  be  the 
most  simple  and  efficient  for  the  purposes  desired.  The  numerous  openings  in  the 
walls  of  many  of  these  works,  although  indiscriminately  denominated  gateways, 
were  clearly  not  always  designed  as  such.  It  is  not  unwarrantable  to  suppose  that 
they  mark  the  positions  of  wooden  constructions,  like  the  block-houses  of  later  times, 


WORKS    OF  DEFENCE. 


13 


which  projected  beyond  the  walls,  and  answered  the  double  purpose  of  bastions 
and  watch-towers.  The  very  regular  intervals  between  these  openings,  particu- 
larly in  the  great  work  on  the  Little  Miami,  (Plate  VII,)  and  the  Fortified  Hill  in 
Highland  county,  just  mentioned,  (Plate  V,)  would  seem  to  favor  this  hypothesis. 
Of  course  we  cannot  now  expect  to  find  any  traces  of  wooden  structures,  even 
if  such  entered  into  the  original  defences. 

The  walls  of  earth  and  stone  which  constitute  all  that  remains  to  us  of  these 
aboriginal  fortifications,  although  often  high  and  heavy,  would  nevertheless,  in 
themselves,  furnish  very  imperfect  means  of  protection  and  resistance.  Earth 
cannot  be  heaped  up  so  as  very  much  to  impede  an  assailant ;  and  the  stone  works, 
as  far  as  noticed,  do  not  appear  to  have  been  constructed  of  stone  regularly  laid, 
so  as  to  present  a  vertical  or  inaccessible  front  to  an  enemy.  These  circumstances 
render  it  sufficiently  obvious  that  the  walls  were  surmounted  by  palisades,  or  by 
something  equivalent.  We  are  sustained  in  this  conclusion  by  the  concurrent 
practices  of  all  nations,  known  to  construct  permanent  works  of  this  description. 
The  ramparts  of  the  Roman  camps  were  strengthened  by  stakes  fixed  on  the  top ; 
and  to  this  day,  the  walls  of  £'Pas,  or  entrenched  hills  of  the  New  Zealanders,  are 
surmounted  by  palisades.  Such  also  is  the  present  practice  of  some  of  the  tribes 
on  the  Missouri, — the  Minatarees,  Rickarees,  and  others.  The  walls  of  some  works, 
which,  from  their  position  and  other  circumstances,  are  manifestly  of  defensive 
origin,  are  so  slight  that  it  would  be  absurd  to  suppose  them  designed  for  protec- 
tion, unless  crowned  with  palisades.  Most  of  those  of  northern  Ohio  are  subject 
to  this  remark.  It  has  been  asserted  by  certain  writers  on  American  antiquities, 
that  traces  of  palisades  are  yet  to  be  seen  in  some  of  them.  Aside  from  the 
palpable  improbability  of  anything  of  the  sort,  it  is  proper  to  remark  that  no 
such  evidences  have  been  observed  in  the  course  of  our  own  investigations.  A 
very  few  years  of  exposure  would  suffice  to  obliterate  all  traces  of  wood  in  these 
constructions. 

We  have  already  had  occasion  to  remark  the  skill  with  which  the  gateways  or 
entrances  to  these  enclosures  are  sometimes  protected  by  over-lapping  or 
concentric  walls,  horn-works,  etc.  It  is  rational  to  conclude  that  means  were 
made  use  of  by  the  builders  to  close  the  entrances  effectually,  when  desired.  How 
this  object  was  accomplished  is,  of  course,  entirely  a  matter  of  conjecture.  The 
Australians,  in  case  of  alarm,  completely  close  their  entrenchments  with  stones  or 
other  obstructions.  Entrance  is  effected  only  by  a  succession  of  posts  of  different 
lengths,  like  a  stile,  or  by  the  aid  of  notched  trees. 

In  connection  with  many  of  the  defensive  structures,  mounds  are  occasionally  to 
be  found,  so  placed  as  to  suggest  the  purposes  of  watch-towers,  look-outs,  or  alarm- 
posts^  They  are  sometimes  exterior,  and  sometimes  interior  to  the  walls  of  the 
enclosures,  and  occasionally  incorporated  with  them.  Plate  XI  (Nos.  1  and  3) 
affords  examples.  It  is  possible  that  this  was  not  the  primary,  perhaps  not  even 
the  secondary  purpose  of  these  mounds.  Proper  excavations  would  settle  the 
question.  In  the  absence  of  these,  we  can  only  appeal  to  such  light  as  analogy 
affords  us  in  our  inquiry.  Such  mounds  were  erected  by  the  ancient  Britons  for 
purposes  of  observation,  both  in  advance  of  their  other  defences  and  within  them  ; 


44 


ANCIENT   M  0  N  U  M E N T S  . 


and  the  curly  Spanish  writers  speak  of  similar  erections,  for  similar  purposes,  by 
the  Floridian  Indians.  The  New  Zealanders  compass  the  same  ends  by  raising  ;i 
tree,  the  branches  of  which  have  been  lopped  off  within  a  few  inches  of  the  trunk, 
at  some  elevated  point  within  their  works. 

The  almost  invariable  presence  of  water  within,  or  in  immediate  proximity  to 
these  enclosures,  has  been  the  occasion  of  frequent  remark  in  the  foregoing 
descriptions.  In  the  absence  of  springs  and  streams,  as  also  where,  from  position, 
access  to  such  supplies  of  water  is  impracticable,  we  find  their  place  supplied  by 
reservoirs ;  an  evidence  of  the  forethought  of  the  builders,  as  also  an  index  to  the 
true  character  of  the  works  in  which  these  features  occur. 

The  vast  amount  of  labor  necessary  to  the  erection  of  most  of  these  works 
precludes  the  notion  that  they  were  hastily  constructed  to  check  a  single  or  unex- 
pected invasion.  On  the  contrary,  there  seems  to  have  existed  a  System  of  Defences 
extending  from  the  sources  of  the  Alleghany  and  Susquehanna  in  New  York, 
diagonally  across  the  country,  through  central  and  northern  Ohio,  to  the  Wabash. 
Within  this  range,  the  works  which  are  regarded  as  defensive  are  largest  and  most 
numerous.  If  an  inference  may  be  drawn  from  this  fact,  it  is  that  the  pressure  of 
hostilities  was  from  the  north-east ;  or  that,  if  the  tide  of  migration  flowed  from 
the  south,  it  received  its  final  check  upon  this  line.  On  the  other  hypothesis,  that 
in  this  region  originated  a  semi-civilization  which  subsequently  spread  southward, 
constantly  developing  itself  in  its  progress,  until  it  attained  its  height  in  Mexico,  we 
may  suppose  that  from  this  direction  came  the  hostile  savage  hordes,  before  whose 
incessant  attacks  the  less  warlike  mound-builders  gradually  receded,  or  beneath 
whose  exterminating  cruelty  those  who  occupied  this  frontier  entirely  disap- 
peared, leaving  these  monuments  alone  to  attest  their  existence,  and  the  extraor- 
dinary skill  with  which  they  defended  their  altars  and  their  homes.  Upon  either 
assumption,  it  is  clear  that  the  contest  was  a  protracted  one,  and  that  the  race  of 
the  mounds  were  for  a  long  period  constantly  exposed  to  attack.*  This  conclu- 
sion finds  its  support  in  the  fact  that,  in  the  vicinity  of  those  localities,  where, 
from  the  amount  of  remains,  it  appears  the  ancient  population  was  most  dense, 
we  almost  invariably  find  one  or  more  works  of  a  defensive  character,  furnishing 
ready  places  of  resort  in  times  of  danger.  We  may  suppose  that  a  condition  of 
things  prevailed  somewhat  analogous  to  that  which  attended  the  advance  of  our 
pioneer  population,  when  every  settlement  had  its  little  fort,  to  which  the  people 
flocked  in  case  of  alarm  or  attack. 

It  may  be  suggested  that  there  existed  among  the  mound-builders  a  state  of 
society  something  like  that  which  prevailed  among  the  Indians ;  that  each  tribe 
had  its  separate  seat,  maintaining,  with  its  own  independence,  an  almost  constant 
warfare  against  its  neighbors,  and,  as  a  consequence,  possessing  its  own  "  castle," 
as  a  place  of  final  resort  when  invaded  by  a  powerful  foe.    Apart  from  the  fact, 


*  "  The  Ohio  fortresses  were  not  erected  for  defence  against  a  casual  invasion.  The  size  of  the  walls, 
and  the  solidity  of  their  construction,  show  that  the  danger  which  they  were  designed  to  arrest  was  of  con- 
stant recurrence." — Harrison's  Discourse,  Transactions  Ohio  Historical  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  263. 


WORKS   OF  DEFENCE. 


43 


however,  that  the  Indians  were  hunters  averse  to  labor,  and  not  known  to  have 
constructed  any  works  approaching  in  skilfulness  of  design  or  in  magnitude  those 
under  notice,  there  is  almost  positive  evidence  that  the  mound-builders  were  an 
agricultural  people,  considerably  advanced  in  the  arts,  possessing  a  great  uniformity 
throughout  the  whole  territory  which  they  occupied,  in  manners,  habits,  and 
religion, — a  uniformity  sufficiently  well  marked  to  identify  them  as  a  single  people, 
having  a  common  origin,  common  modes  of  life,  and,  as  an  almost  necessary  con- 
sequence, common  sympathies,  if  not  a  common  and  consolidated  government. 

The  question  whether  the  North  American  Indians  constructed  defensive  works 
of  this  description,  is  one  of  much  importance,  but  which  cannot  be  fully  discussed 
in  this  connection.  All  the  early  writers  concur  in  representing  that  the  Indian 
tribes,  from  Florida  to  Canada,  possessed  common  modes  of  defending  their  villages 
and  protecting  themselves  from  the  attacks  of  their  enemies.  Their  fortifications 
consisted  of  rows  of  pickets  firmly  fixed  in  the  ground,  sometimes  wattled  together, 
but  occasionally  placed  so  far  apart,  as  to  permit  missiles  of  .various  kinds  to  be 
discharged  between  them  upon  an  assailant.*  They  seldom  had  more  than  a 
single  entrance,  which,  among  the  Floridians,  was  not  direct,  but  circuitous. 
Entrenchments  of  earth,  consisting  of  an  embankment  and  ditch,  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  constructed  by  them.  It  seems,  however,  that  of  late  years,  the  Indians 
to  the  westward  of  the  Mississippi,  particularly  the  Mandans  and  Rickarees,  have 
constructed  entrenchments  of  earth,  surmounted  by  palisades.f  But  whether  the 
practice  is  of  recent  introduction  or  otherwise,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  It  is  stated 
by  Prince  Maximilian,  in  his  Travels  in  America,  that  the  defences  of  the  Mandan 
village  of  Mih-tutta-hang-kush,  which  consisted  of  a  wall  and  ditch,  were  built 
by  whites,  who  were  employed  by  the  Indians  for  that  purpose.;}: 

The  defences  of  the  nations  of  the  central  portion  of  the  Continent,  and  espe- 
cially those  of  the  Mexicans  and  Peruvians,  so  far  as  we  are  informed  concerning 
them,  bore  a  close  resemblance  to  those  of  the  mound-builders,  although  exhibiting 
a  superiority  entirely  consonant  with  the  further  advance  which  we  are  justified  in 
supposing  they  had  made  in  all  the  arts,  including  the  art  of  defence.§  Some 
reference  has  already  been  had  to  the  actual  identity  which  a  few  of  the  defences 
of  the  West  exhibit  with  those  of  Mexico,  in  some  of  their  most  interesting  fea- 
tures. These  resemblances  might  be  pointed  out  in  detail,  but  they  will  readily 
suggest  themselves  to  the  Archaeologist.  The  usual  mode  of  fortification  in 
Peru  consisted  in  throwing  up  a  series  of  embankments  around  the  summits  of 
isolated  hills, — a  practice  which  was  common  among  the  ancient  Celts,  and  which 
is  still  preserved  among  the  Australian  and  Polynesian  islanders. ||    Ulloa  observes, 


*  Charlevoix,  Canada,  vol.  ii.  p.  128;  Loskiel,  p.  53;  Du  Pratz,  Louisiana,  p.  37 5;  Herrara,  His- 
tory of  America,  vol.  v.  p.  824. 

f  Catlin's  North  American  Indians,  vol.  i.  p.  81 ;  Lewis  and  Clark,  ubi  supra. 
X  Travels  in  North  America,  pp.  1*73,  243. 

§  De  Solis,  History  of  Mexico,  p.  54  ;  Juarros,  History  Guatemala,  p.  462  ;  Stephens's  Yucatan,  vol.  i. 
pp.  165,  230  ;  Molina,  vol.  ii.  pp.  10,  68  ;  Ulloa,  vol.  ii.  p.  27. 

||  Ellis's  Polynesian  Res.  vol.  i.  pp.  313,  314;  Cook's  Second  Voyage,  ubi  supra;  Pollack's  New 
Zealand,  vol  ii  p.  26, 


16 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


in  respect  to  their  numbers,  that  "  one  scarcely  meets  with  a  mountain  without 
them."  Precisely  similar  modes  of  defence  prevailed  among  the  savage  South 
American  tribes,  who  invariably  crowned  their  entrenchments  of  earth  with  pali- 
sades of  wood.*" 

The  traces  of  ancient  fortifications  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  upon  the  head  waters  of  the  Susquehanna  in  Pennsylvania,  may,  it  is 
believed,  be  referred  with  entire  safety  to  the  same  hands  with  those  of  the 
Mississippi  valley.  It  will  be  seen  that  they  have  a  close  resemblance  to  those  of 
northern  Ohio,  both  in  position  and  structure. 


*  Charlevoix,  History  of  Paraguay,  vol.  i.  p.  156. 


CHAPTER  III. 


EARTHWORKS  —  SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 

The  structure  not  less  than  the  form  and  position  of  a  large  number  of  the 
Earthworks  of  the  West,  and  especially  of  the  Scioto  valley,  render  it  clear  that 
they  were  erected  for  other  than  defensive  purposes.  The  small  dimensions  of 
most  of  the  circles,  the  occurrence  of  the  ditch  interior  to  the  embankments,  and 
the  fact  that  many  of  them  are  completely  commanded  by  adjacent  heights,  are 
some  of  the  circumstances  which  may  be  mentioned  as  sustaining  this  conclusion.* 
We  must  seek,  therefore,  in  the  connection  in  which  these  works  are  found,  and 
in  the  character  of  the  mounds,  if  such  there  be  within  their  walls,  for  the  secret 
of  their  origin.  And  it  may  be  observed,  that  it  is  here  we  discover  evidences  still 
more  satisfactory  and  conclusive  than  are  furnished  by  their  small  dimensions  and 
the  other  circumstances  above  mentioned,  that  they  were  not  intended  for  defence. 
Thus,  when  we  find  an  enclosure  containing  a  number  of  mounds,  all  of  which  it 
is  capable  of  demonstration  were  religious  in  their  purposes,  or  in  some  way  con- 
nected with  the  superstitions  of  the  people  who  built  them,  the  conclusion  is  irre- 
sistible, that  the  enclosure  itself  was  also  deemed  sacred,  and  thus  set  apart  as 
"  tabooed"  or  consecrated  ground, — especially  where  it  is  obvious,  at  the  first  glance, 
that  it  possesses  none  of  the  requisites  of  a  military  work.  But  it  is  not  to  be 
concluded  that  those  enclosures  alone,  which  contain  mounds  of  the  description 
here  named,  were  designed  for  sacred  purposes.  We  have  reason  to  believe  that 
the  religious  system  of  the  mound-builders,  like  that  of  the  Aztecs,  exercised 
among  them  a  great,  if  not  a  controlling  influence.  Their  government  may  have 
been,  for  aught  we  know,  a  government  of  the  priesthood;  one  in  which  the 
priestly  and  civil  functions  were  jointly  exercised,  and  one  sufficiently  powerful  to 
have  secured  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  as  it  did  in  Mexico,  the  erection  of  many 
of  those  vast  monuments,  which  for  ages  will  continue  to  challenge  the  wonder  of 
men.  There  may  have  been  certain  superstitious  ceremonies,  having  no  connec- 
tion with  the  purposes  of  the  mounds,  carried  on  in  enclosures  specially  dedicated 
to  them.  The  purposes  of  the  minor  enclosures  within  and  connected  with 
the  great  defensive  work  already  described  on  the  banks  of  the  North  fork  of  Paint 
creek,  (Plate  X,)  would  scarcely  admit  of  a  doubt,  even  though  the  sacred 
mounds  which  they  embrace  were  wanting.    It  is  a  conclusion  which  every  day's 


*  "  I  have  reason  to  agree  with  Stukely,  that  the  circumstance  of  the  ditch  being  within  the  vallum  is 
a  distinguishing  mark  between  religious  and  military  works." — Sir  R.  C.  Hoare  on  the  Monuments  of 
England. 


48 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


investigation  and  observation  lias  tended  to  confirm,  that  most,  perhaps  all,  of  the 
earthworks  not  manifestly  defensive  in  their  character,  were  in  some  way 
connected  with  the  superstitious  rites  of  the  builders, — though  in  what  precise 
manner,  it  is,  and  perhaps  ever  will  be,  impossible  satisfactorily  to  determine. 

The  general  character  of  these  works  has  already  been  briefly  indicated.  They 
are  mostly  regular  in  their  structure,  and  occupy  the  broad  and  level  river  bot- 
toms, seldom  occurring  upon  the  table  lands  or  where  the  surface  of  the  ground 
is  undulating  or  broken.  They  are  usually  square  or  circular  in  form ;  sometimes 
they  are  slightly  elliptical.  Occasionally  we  find  them  isolated,  but  more  frequently 
in  groups.  The  greater  number  of  the  circles  are  of  small  size,  with  a  nearly 
uniform  diameter  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  or  three  hundred  feet,  and  invariably 
have  the  ditch  interior  to  the  wall.  These  have  always  a  single  gateway,  opening 
oftcnest  to  the  east,  though  by  no  means  observing  a  fixed  rule  in  that  respect. 
It  frequently  happens  that  they  have  one  or  more  small  mounds,  of  the  class 
denominated  sacrificial,  within  the  walls.  These  small  circles  occasionally  occur 
within  larger  works  of  a  different  character.  Apart  from  these,  numerous  little 
circles,  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  are  observed  in  the  vicinity  of  large 
works.  They  consist  of  very  slight  embankments  of  earth,  and  have  no  entrances  or 
passage  ways.  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  are  the  remains  of  ancient  lodges 
or  buildings.  The  accounts  which  we  have  of  the  traces  left  of  the  huts  of  the 
Mandans  and  other  Indians,  at  their  deserted  villages,  render  this  supposition  not 
improbable.  It  sometimes  happens  that  we  find  small  circles  embracing  large 
mounds :  these  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  of  the  same  character  with  that  numer- 
ous class  already  noticed. 

The  larger  circles  are  oftenest  found  in  combination  with  rectangular  works, 
connected  with  them  directly,  or  by  avenues.  Some  of  these  circles  are  of  great 
extent,  embracing  fifty  or  more  acres.  They  seldom  have  a  ditch  ;  but  whenever  it 
occurs,  it  is  interior  to  the  wall.  As  in  the  case  of  the  square  or  rectangular  works 
to  which  they  are  attached,  (and  which,  it  is  believed,  never  have  ditches,  exterior  or 
interior,)  the  walls  are  usually  composed  of  earth  taken  up  evenly  from  the  surface, 
or  from  large  pits  in  the  neighborhood.  Evident  care  appears  in  all  cases  to  have 
been  exercised,  in  procuring  the  material,  to  preserve  the  surface  of  the  adjacent 
plain  smooth,  and  as  far  as  possible  unbroken.  This  fact  is  in  itself  almost  conclu- 
sive against  the  supposition  of  a  defensive  design,  especially  as  we  have  abundant 
evidence  that  the  mound-builders  understood  perfectly  the  value  of  the  external 
fosse  in  their  works  of  defence.  The  walls  of  these  works  are,  for  the  most  part, 
comparatively  slight,  varying  from  three  to  seven  feet  in  height.  Sometimes  they 
are  quite  imposing ;  as  in  the  case  of  the  great  circle  at  Newark,  Licking  county, 
Ohio ;  where,  at  the  entrance,  the  wall  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  has  a  vertical 
height  of  not  far  from  thirty  feet.  The  square  or  rectangular  works,  attending 
these  large  circles,  are  of  various  dimensions.  It  has  been  observed,  however, 
that  certain  groups  are  marked  by  a  great  uniformity  of  size.  Five  or  six  of  these 
are  noticed  in  the  succeeding  pages ;  they  are  exact  squares,  each  measuring  one 
thousand  and  eighty  feet  side, — a  coincidence  which  could  not  possibly  be  acci- 
dental, and  which  must  possess  some  significance.'   It  certainly  establishes  the 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


1!) 


existence  of  some  standard  of  measurement  among  the  ancient  people,  if  not  the 
possession  of  some  means  of  determining  angles.  The  rectangular  works  have 
almost  invariably  gateways  at  the  angles  and  midway  on  each  side,  all  of  which 
are  covered  by  small  interior  mounds  or  elevations.  In  some  of  the  larger  struc- 
tures the  openings  are  more  numerous.  A  few  of  this  description  of  remains  have 
been  discovered  which  are  octagonal.  One  of  these  of  large  size,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Chillicothe,  has  its  alternate  angles  coincident  with  each  other,  and  its  sides 
equal. 

Another  class  of  works,  probably  akin  to  those  here  noticed,  are  the  paral- 
lels, consisting  of  slight  embankments  seven  or  eight  hundred  feet  in  length  and 
sixty  or  eighty  feet  apart.  Indeed,  so  various  are  these  works,  and  so  numer- 
ous their  combinations,  that  it  is  impossible,  through  the  medium  of  description 
alone,  to  convey  an  adequate  conception  of  their  character.  If  we  are  right  in  the 
assumption  that  they  are  of  sacred  origin,  and  were  the  temples  and  consecrated 
grounds  of  the  ancient  people,  we  can,  from  their  number  and  extent,  form  some 
estimate  of  the  devotional  fervor  or  superstitious  zeal  which  induced  their  erection, 
and  the  predominance  of  the  religious  sentiment  among  their  builders. 

Their  magnitude  is,  perhaps,  the  strongest  objection  that  can  be  urged  against 
the  purpose  here  assigned  them.  It  is  difficult  to  comprehend  the  existence  of 
religious  works,  extending,  with  their  attendant  avenues,  like  those  near  Newark, 
over  an  area  of  little  less  than  four  square  miles  !  We  can  find  their  parallels  only 
in  the  great  temples  of  Abury  and  Stonehenge  in  England,  and  Carnac  in  Brittany, 
and  must  associate  them  with  sun  worship  and  its  kindred  superstitions. 

It  was  originally  proposed  to  include  within  another  division  those  structures 
which  were  regarded  as  anomalous,  or  to  which  it  was  impossible  to  assign  a 
definite  purpose.  Reflection,  however,  has  tended  to  strengthen  the  opinion,  that 
those  works  not  manifestly  defensive  were  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the 
builders,  and  that  all  the  enclosures  of  the  West  (except  perhaps  some  of  the 
petty  circles  to  which  allusion  has  been  made)  were  either  military  or  religious  in 
their  origin.  Those  only  which  are  obviously  defensive  have  been  classed  under 
the  head  of  Defences,  and  all  others  have  been  thrown  together  into  this  chapter. 
It  is  not  impossible,  therefore,  that  some  which  follow  should  be  included  in  the 
former  division  ;  nor  is  it  improbable  that  a  few  were  designed  to  answer  a  double 
purpose. 

7 


50 


A  X  ('  I  E  N  T   M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


PLATE  XVI.* 

HIGH   BANK    WORKS,   ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  beautiful  group  here  represented  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Scioto 
river,  five  miles  below  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  near  the  road  from  that  place  to 
Jackson.  It  occurs  at  a  place  where  the  river  has  cut  its  way  up  to  the  third 
terrace,  which  in  consequence  here  presents  a  bold  bank,  rising  seventy-five  or 
eighty  feet  above  the  water.  This  point  is  generally  known  as  the  "  High  Bank" 
and  gives  its  name  to  these  works.  The  third  terrace  here  spreads  out  into  a  beau- 
tiful, level  plain  of  great  extent.  The  principal  work  consists  of  an  octagon  and 
a  circle ;  the  former  measuring  nine  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  the  latter  ten  hundred  and 
fifty  feet,  in  diameter.  The  coincidences,  in  the  dimensions,  between  this  and  the 
"  Hopeton  Works,"  (Plate  XVII,)  will  be  at  once  observed.  The  octagon  is  not 
strictly  regular;  although  its  alternate  angles  are  coincident,  and  its  sides 
equal.  The  circle  is  a  perfect  one.  In  immediate  connection  with  the  work  are 
two  small  circles,  which  are  shown  in  the  plan,  each  measuring  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  in  diameter. 

The  walls  of  the  octagon  are  very  bold ;  and,  where  they  have  been  least  sub- 
jected to  cultivation,  are  now  between  eleven  and  twelve  feet  in  height,  by  about  fifty 
feet  base.  The  wall  of  the  circle  is  much  less,  nowhere  measuring  over  four  or  five 
feet  in  altitude.  In  all  these  respects,  as  in  the  absence  of  a  ditch  and  the  presence 
of  the  two  small  circles,  this  work  resembles  the  Hopeton  Works  already  alluded 
to.  There  are  no  mounds,  except  the  small  ones  covering  the  gateways  of  the 
octagon.  About  half  a  mile  to  the  southward,  and  connected  with  this  work  by 
lines  of  embankment,  much  reduced  but  still  traceable,  is  a  small  group  of  works, 
partially  destroyed  by  the  river.  A  fourth  of  a  mile  below  this  subordinate  group, 
on  the  bank  of  the  terrace,  is  a  large  truncated  mound,  thirty  feet  in  height.  It 
does  not  fall  within  the  area  exhibited  on  the  map. 

At  various  points  around  this  work  are  the  usual  pits  or  dug  holes,  some  of 
which  are  of  large  size.  To  the  left  of  the  great  circle,  on  the  brow  of  the  terrace, 
is  an  Indian  burial  place.  The  construction  of  a  farm  road  down  the  bank 
disclosed  a  large  quantity  of  human  bones,  accompanied  by  a  variety  of  rude 
implements.  A  short  distance  below  this  point,  on  the  same  bank  of  the  river,  is 
the  former  site  of  an  Indian  town. 

A  number  of  small  circles  occur  about  a  hundred  rods  distant  from  the  octagon, 
in  the  forest  land  to  the  south-east.  They  measure  nearly  fifty  feet  in  diameter, 
and  the  walls  are  about  two  feet  in  height.    It  has  been  suggested  that  they  are 


*  Marked  J  in  Map,  Plate  II, 


XV  I 


SACRED    ENCLOSURES.  51 

the  remains  of  structures  of  some  kind,  and  also  that  they  were  the  bases  of 
unfinished  mounds.  There  are  no  indications  of  entrances  or  passage  ways,  a 
circumstance  which  favors  the  latter  hypothesis.  Similar  small  circles  occur 
within  or  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  several  other  large  works. 


PLATE  XVII.* 

HOPETON    WORKS,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

Four  miles  above  the  city  of  Chillicothe,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Scioto  river, 
is  situated  the  singular  group  of  works  figured  in  the  Plate.  They  are  found  upon 
the  third  "  bottom  "  or  terrace,  just  at  the  base  of  an  elevated  plain,  upon  which,  five 
hundred  paces  distant,  and  to  the  right  of  the  main  works,  the  minor  group  B  is  situ- 
ated. They  consist  of  a  rectangle,  with  an  attached  circle,  the  latter  extending  into 
the  former,  instead  of  being  connected  with  it  in  the  usual  manner.  The  rectangle 
measures  nine  hundred  and  fifty  by  nine  hundred  feet,  and  the  circle  is  ten  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  in  diameter.  The  centre  of  the  circle  is  somewhat  to  the  right  of  a 
line  drawn  through  the  centre  of  the  rectangle,  parallel  to  its  longest  sides.  The 
exterior  gateways  are  twelve  in  number,  and  have  an  average  width  of  about  twenty- 
five  feet.  The  chord  of  that  part  of  the  circle  interior  to  the  rectangle  is  five  hundred 
and  thirty  feet.  On  the  east  side  are  two  circles,  measuring  two  hundred,  and  two 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter  respectively ;  one  covering  a  gateway,  the  other 
extending  into,  and  opening  within,  the  work.  About  two  hundred  paces  north  of 
the  great  circle  is  another  smaller  one,  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter. 

The  walls  of  the  rectangular  work  are  composed  of  a  clayey  loam,  twelve  feet 
high  by  fifty  feet  base,  and  are  destitute  of  a  ditch  on  either  side.  They  resemble 
the  heavy  grading  of  a  railway,  and  are  broad  enough,  on  the  top,  to  admit  the 
passage  of  a  coach.  The  wall  of  the  great  circle  was  never  as  high  as  that  of  the 
rectangle ;  yet,  although  it  has  been  much  reduced  of  late  years  by  the  plough,  it 
is  still  about  five  feet  in  average  height.  It  is  also  destitute  of  a  ditch.  It  is  built 
of  clay,  which  differs  strikingly  in  respect  of  color  from  the  surrounding  soil.  The 
walls  of  the  smaller  circles  are  about  three  feet  in  height,  with  interior  ditches  of 
corresponding  depth. 

Parallel  walls  extend  from  the  north-western  corner  of  the  rectangle,  towards  the 
river  to  the  south-west.    They  are  twenty-four  hundred  feet,  or  nearly  half  a  mile 


*  This  work  is  marked  D  in  the  Map,  Plate  II.  Since  this  Plate  was  engraved,  it  has  been  ascertained 
that  a  plan  of  this  work  was  published  in  the  "  Portfolio,"  in  1809.  The  two  plans  are  substantially 
alike,  except  that  the  one  in  the  "  Portfolio  "  represents  the  parallels  as  terminating  in  a  small  circle,  and 
as  connected  with  the  large  circle, — both  of  which  features  are  erroneous.  The  walls  of  the  parallels 
are  much  obliterated,  where  they  approach  the  bank  of  the  terrace. 


52 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T   M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  S . 


long,  and  are  placed  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  apart.  They  terminate  at  the  edge 
of  the  terrace,  al  the  fool  ofwhich,it  is  evident,  the  river  once  had  its  course;;  hut 
between  which  and  the  present  bed  of  the  stream,  a  broad  and  fertile  "bottom" 
now  intervenes.  They  are  earned  in  a  straight  line,  and  although  very  slight, 
(nowhere  exceeding  two  and  a  half  feet  in  height,)  are  uninterrupted  throughout. 
They  do  not  connect  directly  with  the  main  work ;  at  least,  they  are  not  traceable 
near  it. 

There  is  a  dug  hole,  of  considerable  size,  near  the  south-east  angle  of  the 
rectangular  portion  of  the  work,  exterior  to  the  walls.  In  the  bank  of  the  table 
land,  which  approaches  to  within  three  or  four  hundred  feet  of  the  walls,  are 
several  excavations,  d  d  d,  from  which  large  quantities  of  earth  have  been  taken, 
though  much  less,  apparently,  than  enters  into  the  composition  of  the  embank- 
ments. 

There  are  no  mounds  of  magnitude  in  connection  with  these  works.  There1 
are  two  slight  elevations  of  an  oval  form,  and  also  one  or  two  very  small  mounds, 
within  the  square,  as  shown  in  the  plan.  There  is  a  large  group,  however,  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river,  in  the  direction  pursued  by  the  parallels  above  men- 
tioned. 

The  truncated  p}rramid  and  accompanying  circle,  shown  in  the  plan  of  the 
"  Cedar  Bank  Works,"  (Plate  XVIII,)  are  situated  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  to 
the  north-east,  upon  the  superior  plain.  The  coincidences  between  this  circle  and 
the  small  one  C  of  the  plan  will  be  observed  at  once.  The  feature  of  an  inner 
wall  or  platform,  of  the  description  here  indicated,  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 
(See  "  Newark  Works,"  Plate  XXV.) 

From  the  height  and  solidity  of  the  walls,  it  might  be  inferred  that  this  was  a 
work  of  defence.  But  its  position,  in  respect  to  the  third  terrace  which  commands 
it,  strongly  opposes  that  conclusion.  Still,  this  objection  would  not  be  insuper- 
able, could  we  suppose  that  the  walls  were  palisaded ;  for,  in  such  a  case,  the 
interior  of  the  work  would  be  unassailable  by  any  missiles  known  to  barbarous 
or  half-civilized  nations, — in  fact,  proof  against  anything  except  artillery,  and 
affording  no  mean  protection  against  an  assault  of  that  description. 


PLATE  XVIII.* 

CEDAR  BANK  WORKS,  ROSS  COUNTY/,  OHIO- 

This  work  is  situated  upon  the  table  lands  bordering  the  Scioto  river,  at  a  point 
five  miles  above  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  and  about  a  mile  above  the  works  last 


*  Indicated  by  tlv  letters  B  and  (\  in  Map.  Plate  U 


XVIII. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


53 


described.  It  consists  of  a  wall  and  outer  ditch,  which  constitute  three  sides  of  a 
parallelogram.  The  fourth  side  is  protected  by  a  natural  bank  or  bluff,  seventy 
feet  high,  and  so  steep  as  to  admit  of  no  ascent,  except  at  one  point  where  it  has 
been  gullied  by  the  flow  of  water. 

The  walls  of  this  work  are  about  six  feet  high  by  forty  feet  base  ;  the  ditch  five 
feet  deep  by  forty  wide.  The  ditch  upon  the  longer  or  eastern  side  is  formed, 
for  two  thirds  of  its  length,  by  a  "  runway "  or  water-course.  It  is  here  from 
eight  to  ten  feet  deep.  The  wall  upon  this  side  is  fourteen  hundred  feet  long. 
The  northern  and  southern  walls  are  each  ten  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length,  and 
placed  at  right  angles  t<3  the  first ;  the  southern  extending  to  the  very  edge  of 
the  bluff,  the  northern  terminating  within  twenty-five  feet  of  it,  It  is  possible  that  a 
fourth  wall  originally  bounded  the  enclosure  on  the  west,  which  has  been  destroyed 
by  the  river,  in  its  encroachments.  There  are  gateways,  each  sixty  feet  wide,  at  the 
centres  of  the  northern  and  southern  sides.  Covering  the  northern  gateway,  and 
two  hundred  feet  interior  to  it,  is  an  elevated  square,  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
long  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  broad,  and  four  feet  high.  It  is  ascended  from  the 
ends  by  graded  ways,  thirty  feet  broad,  and  in  all  respects  resembles  the  truncated 
pyramids  or  "  elevated  squares"  of  the  Marietta  Works  (Plate  XXVI). 

On  the  line  of  the  southern  embankment,  and  three  hundred  feet  distant  from 
the  main  work,  are  singular  parallel  walls,  eight  hundred  and  seventy  feet  long  and 
seventy  feet  apart,  connected  at  the  ends.  These  walls  have  no  ditch,  and  have 
been  partially  obliterated  by  the  Chillicothe  and  Columbus  turnpike,  which  passes 
through  them.  In  the  timbered  land,  where  they  are  undisturbed,  they  are  between 
two  and  three  feet  high. 

About  one  third  of  a  mile  south  of  the  principal  work,  is  a  truncated  pyramid, 

and  a  small  circle,  Fig.  9  :  the  former  is  one 
hundred  and  twenty  feet  square  at  the  base, 
and  nine  feet  in  height;  the  latter  is  two 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  and  has 
\  an  entrance  from  the  south,  thirty  feet  wide. 
The  sides  of  the  pyramidal  structure  cor- 
respond to  the  cardinal  points.  The  circle 
has  a  ditch  interior  to  the  embankment ; 
and  has  also  a  broad  embankment  of  about 
interior  to  the  ditch,  upon  the  side  opposite 
the  entrance.  This  feature,  which  is  found  in  many  of  the  smaller  circles,  is 
illustrated  by  the  plan,  and  by  the  section  b  a.  This  group  is  so  disposed  as  to 
command  a  fine  view  of  the  river  terraces  below  it ;  and  the  headland  upon  which 
it  is  situated  seems  to  have  been  artificially  smoothed  and  rounded.  The  spot  is 
well  chosen.  The  "  elevated  square  "  has  been  excavated,  but  was  found  to  contain 
no  remains.  Upon  the  edge  of  the  table  land,  both  above  and  below  this  peculiar 
group,  there  are  various  inconsiderable  remains,  consisting  of  small,  low  terraces, 
and  little  mounds  and  circles. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  character  of  this  group  of  works.  The  principal 
enclosure  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  defence ;  but  the  broad  gateways  and  the 


ANCIEK T   MOXU M E  N T 6 . 


regular  terrace  embraced  in  the  walls,  are  features  hardly  consistent  with  the 
hypothesis  of  a  military  origin.  The  long  parallel  lines,  found  in  connection  with 
this  and  other  works,  are  entirely  inexplicable  in  their  design  and  purposes.  The 
most  plausible  suggestion  concerning  them  is,  that  they  were  devoted  to  the 
celebration  of  certain  games;  they  may,  however,  have  been  connected  with 
religious  observances.  It  lias  been  suggested  that  the  gully  or  "wash"  towards 
the  river  was  originally  a  graded  way  to  the  water,  and  that  its  present  irregularity 
has  been  occasioned  by  the  rains  and  storms  of  centuries. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  there  are  no  mounds  of  magnitude  in  connection  with 
these  works.  Upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  however,  there  are  a  large 
number,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  succeeding  Plate. 


PLATE  XIX.* 

MOUND  CITY,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

Tins  Plate  presents  a  very  interesting  group  of  works.  They  are  situated  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Scioto  river,  four  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Chillicothe. 
The  enclosure,  designated,  from  the  great  number  of  mounds  within  its  Avails, 
"Mound  City,"  is  in  many  respects  the  most  remarkable  in  the  Scioto  valley. 
Through  the  generous  kindness  of  Henry  Shriver,  Esq.,  upon  whose  estate  it  is 
situated,  the  mounds  were  all  permitted  to  be  investigated ;  and  the  work  will,  in 
consequence,  be  often  referred  to  in  the  course  of  this  volume,  particularly  when 
we  come  to  speak  of  "  Mounds." 

In  outline  it  is  nearly  square,  with  rounded  angles,  and  consists  of  a  simple 
embankment,  between  three  and  four  feet  high,  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch.  Its 
site  is  the  beautiful  level  of  the  second  terrace,  and  it  is  still  covered  with  the 
primitive  forest. 

The  first  and  most  striking  feature  in  connection  with  this  work  is  the  unusual 
number  of  mounds  which  it  contains.  There  are  no  less  than  twenty-four  within 
its  walls.  All  of  these,  as  above  observed,  have  been  excavated,  and  the  principal 
ones  found  to  contain  altars  and  other  remains,  which  put  it  beyond  question  that 
they  were  places  of  sacrifice,  or  of  superstitious  origin.  [The  evidence  in  support 
of  this  conclusion  will  appear  in  a  subsequent  chapter  on  the  mounds  and  their 
purposes.] 

These  mounds  seem  placed  generally  without  design  in  respect  to  each  other, 
although  there  is  a  manifest  dependence  between  those  composing  the  central 
group,  and  between  those  numbered  4  and  5,  and  12  and  13.    From  the  principal 


*  These  works  are  marked  E  and  F  respectively,  in  Map,  Plate  II 


X  I  X 


Lith.  of  Saj'ony  Sc  Major 


Face?!  5-4-. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


55 


mound,  numbered  7  in  the  plan,  after  the  fall  of  the  leaves,  a  full  view  of  every  part 
of  the  work  and  of  its  enclosed  mounds  is  commanded.  This  mound  is  seventeen 
feet  high,  with  a  broad  base  nearly  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter.  The  long  mound, 
No.  3,  is  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  long,  by  eighty  wide  at  the  base,  and  ten 
feet  in  average  height.  Broad  and  deep  pits,  from  which  the  earth  for  the  construction 
of  the  mounds  was  taken,  surround  the  work.  The  one  occurring  at  the  south- 
western angle,  and  of  which  a  b  exhibits  a  vertical  section,  is  at  this  time  eighteen 
feet  deep,  by  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in  width,  and  over  two  hundred  feet  in 
length.  The  accumulation  of  vegetable  deposit  at  the  bottom  is  found,  by  exca- 
vation, to  be  not  less  than  thirty  inches, — a  fact  which  may  assist  in  an  approximate 
estimate  of  the  age  of  this  monument. 

The  absence  of  an  exterior  ditch,  as  also  the  fact  that  the  work  is  commanded 
from  a  slightly  elevated  terrace  half  a  bow-shot  to  the  left,  seems  sufficient  to 
establish  that  it  was  not  designed  for  defence.  The  skill,  which  the  illustrations  of  a 
previous  chapter  convince  us  the  mound-builders  possessed  in  selecting  and  fortifying 
their  military  positions,  is  in  no  degree  displayed  in  this  instance.  Taking  in  view 
also  the  character  and  purposes  of  the  mounds  as  disclosed  by  excavation,  we 
are  certainly  well  warranted  in  classing  this  as  a  sacred  work. 

The  custom  of  enclosing  the  Adoratorios  or  Teocallis,  upon  which  their  sacrifices 
and  religious  rites  generally  were  practised,  was  universal  among  the  Mexicans. 
The  open  temples  of  the  ancient  Britons  were  embraced  within  parapets  of  earth, 
usually,  if  not  always,  circular  in  form.  The  "  tabooed  "  grounds  or  sacred  places 
of  the  Pacific  Islanders,  are  also  surrounded,  if  not  by  earthen,  by  stone  walls  or 
by  palisades. 

One  fourth  of  a  mile  to  the  north-west  of  this  work  is  a  small  circle  two  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  accompanied  by  two  large  mounds. 

About  the  same  distance  to  the  south  is  another  work  of  somewhat  similar 
outline,  but  of  larger  size.  It  is,  moreover,  surrounded  by  a  ditch.  Its  position, 
in  respect  to  "  Mound  City,"  requires  that  it  should  be  noticed  here.  The  plan 
and  sections  will  convey  a  sufficiently  accurate  idea  of  its  form  and  construction. 
Unlike  the  works  obviously  of  sacred  origin,  which,  if  they  possess  a  ditch  at  all, 
have  it  interior  to  the  wall,  this  has  an  outer  fosse ;  a  circumstance  which  would 
seem  to  favor  the  suggestion  of  a  defensive  origin.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  a 
mound,  very  nearly  if  not  exactly  in  its  centre,  which  was  clearly  a  place  of 
sacrifice.  It  was  found,  upon  excavation,  to  contain  an  altar  singularly  constructed 
of  small  stones,  carefully  imbedded  in  sand,  forming  a  paved  concavity,  upon  which 
were  the  usual  traces  of  fire,  and  the  remains  of  the  sacrifice.  This  mound  will 
be  minutely  noticed  elsewhere. 


56 


A  NCI  E  N  T    M  0  Iff  U  M  E  N  T  S 


PLATE  XX.* 

WCIENT  WORK,  LIBERTY  TOWNSHIP,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  work  is  a  very  fair  type  of  a  singular  series  occurring  in  the  Scioto  valley, — 
;ill  of  which  have  the  same  figures  in  combination,  although  occupying  different  posi- 
tions with  respect  to  each  other,  viz.  a  square  and  two  circles.  These  figures  are 
not  only  accurate  squares  and  perfect  circles,  but  are  in  most  cases  of  corresponding 
dimensions, — that  is  to  say,  the  sides  of  each  of  the  squares  are  each  ten  hundred 
and  eighty  feet  in  length ;  and  the  diameter  of  each  of  the  large  and  small  circles,  a 
fraction  over  seventeen  hundred  and  eight  hundred  feet,  respectively.  Such  were 
the  results  of  surveys  made  at  different  times,  the  measurements  of  which  correspond 
within  a  few  feet.  Although  in  the  progress  of  investigation  singular  coincidences 
were  observed  between  these  works,  yet  there  was  at  the  time  no  suspicion  of  the 
identity  which  subsequent  comparison  has  shown  to  exist. 

The  first  of  the  series  here  represented,  is  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Scioto  river,  and  occupies  the  third  bottom  or  terrace.  The  ground  upon  which  it 
occurs  is  level.  The  walls  of  the  entire  work  are  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch,  and 
are  slight,  nowhere  more  than  four  feet  in  height.  The  embankment  of  the  square 
is  perceptibly  heavier  than  that  of  the  small  circle,  which  is  also  heavier  than  that  of 
the  larger  one.  The  square  work  measures  ten  hundred  and  eighty  feet  upon  each 
side ;  and  its  walls  are  interrupted  at  the  corners  and  at  the  middle  of  each  side,  by 
gateways  thirty  feet  in  width.  The  central  gateways  are  each  covered  by  a  small 
mound,  of  about  the  same  height  with  the  embankment,  and  placed  forty  feet  interior 
to  it.  The  manner  in  which  the  circular  works  are  connected  with  the  square 
enclosure,  and  the  relative  position  of  each,  are  accurately  shown  in  the  plan, 
precluding  the  necessity  of  a  long  and  intricate  description.  It  will  be  observed, 
that  while  the  wall  of  the  larger  circle  is  interrupted  by  numerous  narrow  gateways, 
that  of  the  smaller  one  is  entire  throughout, — a  feature  for  which  it  is,  of  course, 
impossible  to  assign  a  reason.  Besides  the  small  mounds  at  the  gateways,  there  are 
three  others  within  the  work,  two  of  which  are  inconsiderable,  while  the  other  is 
of  the  largest  size,  being  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  long,  by  not  far  from  twenty 
feet  high.  A  section  of  this  mound  is  given,  illustrative  of  a  detailed  description, 
in  a  subsequent  chapter.  There  are  also  a  few  other  mounds  outside  of  the  walls, 
reference  to  which  is  had  elsewhere.  Numerous  dug  holes  occur  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  great  mound.  Most  of  these  are  interior  to  the  work, — a  very  unusual 
circumstance.  In  fact,  the  whole  work  appears  to  have  been  but  partially  finished, 
or  constructed  in  great  haste.    The  mounds  at  the  gateways,  and  those  outside  of 


*  Indicated  by  the  letter  K,  in  Map,  Plate  II. 


X  X  I 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


57 


the  walls,  were  formed  by  carelessly  scooping  up  the  earth  at  their  base,  leaving 
irregular  pits  near  them.  In  most  of  the  regular  works,  the  material  seems  to  have 
been  taken  up  evenly  and  with  care,  or  brought  from  a  distance. 
.  No  one  would  be  apt  to  ascribe  a  defensive  origin  to  this  work,  yet  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  for  what  other  purpose  a  structure  of  such  dimensions,  embracing  nearly 
one  hundred  acres,  could  have  been  designed.  The  great  mound  is  anomalous  in 
its  character,  and  throws  no  light  on  the  question.  That  there  is  some  hidden 
significance,  in  the  first  place  in  the  regularity,  and  secondly  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  various  parts,  can  hardly  be  doubted.  Nor  can  the  coincidences  observable 
between  this  and  the  other  succeeding  works  of  the  same  series  be  wholly 
accidental.* 


PLATE    XXI.    No.  l.f 

This  work  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  Paint  creek,  fourteen  miles  distant 
from  Chillicothe.  It  is  but  another  combination  of  the  figures  composing  the 
work  belonging  to  this  series,  just  described ;  from  which,  in  structure,  it  diners  in 
no  material  respect,  except  that  the  walls  are  higher  and  heavier.  It  is  one  of  the 
best  preserved  works  in  the  valley  ;  the  only  portion  which  is  much  injured  being 


*  To  put,  at  once,  all  skepticism  at  rest,  which  might  otherwise  arise  as  to  the  regularity  of  these  works, 
it  should  be  stated  that  they  were  all  carefully  surveyed  by  the  authors  in  person.  Of  course,  no  difficulty 
existed  in  determining  the  perfect  regularity  of  the  squares.  The  method  of  procedure,  in  respect  to  the 
circles,  was  as  follows.  Flags  were  raised  at  regular  and  convenient  intervals,  upon  the  embankments, 
representing  stations.  The  compass  was  then  placed  alternately  at  these  stations,  and  the  bearing  of  the 
flag  next  beyond  ascertained.  If  the  angles  thus  determined  proved  to  be  coincident,  the  regularity  of  the 
work  was  placed  beyond  doubt.  The  supplementary  plan  A  indicates  the  method  of  survey,  the  "Field 
Book"  of  which,  the  circle  being  thirty-six  hundred  feet  in  circumference,  and  the  stations  three  hundred 
feet  apart,  is  as  follows  : — 


STATION. 

BEARING. 

DISTANCE. 

1  . 

.    TS.  7-5°  E.  '  . 

300  feet. 

2 

N.  45°  E.  . 

3  . 

.    N.  15°  E. 

4 

.  |    N.  15°  W.  -,. 

5  . 

.    1ST.  45°  W. 

6 

N.  75°  W.  . 

7  . 

.    S.  75°  W. 

8 

S.  45°  W.  . 

9  . 

.    S.  15°  W.  . 

10 

S.  15°  E.  . 

11  . 

.    S.  45°  E. 

12 

S.  75°  E.  . 

f  Indicated  by  the  letter  B,  in  Map  1,  Plate  III.  This  and  the  succeeding  work  are  represented 
by  Mr.  Atwater  in  the  Archfeologia  Americana,  vol.  i.  p.  146;  with  what  fidelity,  an  inspection  of  the 
respective  plans  will  show. 

8 


98 


A  N  (MEN  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  X  T  S 


at  that  part  of  the  groat  circle  next  the  hill,  where  the  flow  of  water  has  obliterated 
the  wall  for  some  distance.  The  gateways  of  the  square  are  considerably  wider 
than  those  of  the  other  works, — being  nearly  seventy  feet  across.  A  large,  square, 
truncated  mound  occurs  at  some  distance  to  the  north  of  this  work.  It  is  one 
hundred  and  twenty  feet  broad  at  the  base,  has  an  area  fifty  feet  square  on  the 
top,  and  is  fifteen  feet  high.  Quantities  of  coarse,  broken  pottery  are  found  on 
and  around  it.  A  deep  pit,  or  dug  hole,  is  near,  denoting  the  spot  whence  the 
earth  composing  the  mound  was  taken. 


PLATE    XXI.    No.  2.* 

Five  miles  above  the  work  last  described,  at  "  the  crossings  of  Paint  creek," 
and  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  stream,  occurs  an  equally  singular  and  interesting 
work,  situated  upon  the  estate  of  John  Woodbridge,  Esq.,  of  Chillicothe.  The 
ground  is  here  considerably  broken,  yet  the  work  preserves  its  regularity  through- 
out, although  evidently  constructed  with  some  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  position. 
The  square  occupies  the  second  terrace ;  while  the  main  body  of  the  work  is  placed 
upon  the  third,  as  shown  in  the  plan. 

Within  the  larger  circle,  and  not  far  from  its  centre,  is  a  large  elliptical  mound, 
two  hundred  and  forty  feet  long  by  one  hundred  and  sixty  broad,  and  thirty  in 
height.  It  is  considerably  larger  than  any  other  single  mound  in  the  valley,  and 
covers  a  little  more  than  two  thirds  of  an  acre.  It  seems  to  be  composed,  at 
least  towards  the  surface,  of  stones  and  pebbles, — a  feature  peculiar  to  a  certain 
class  of  mounds,  of  a  highly  interesting  character.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  low, 
indistinct  embankment,  the  space  between  which  and  the  mound  seems  to  have 
been  raised  by  the  wasting  of  the  latter.  Perhaps  this  was  a  low  terrace.  To  the 
right  of  this  fine  mound  is  a  group  of  three  others  in  combination,  as  shown  in  the 
plan  at  c.  There  are  several  other  small  mounds  in  and  around  the  work.  Several 
very  large  and  beautiful  ones,  composed  entirely  of  clay,  occur  about  one  fourth 
of  a  mile  distant,  in  the  direction  indicated  in  the  plan. 

The  entire  work  is  surrounded  by  deep  pits  or  excavations,  usually  called 
"  wells,"  from  which  the  materials  for  the  mounds  and  embankments  were  pro- 
cured. So  numerous  are  these,  and  such  serious  obstacles  are  the  mounds  and 
embankments  to  cultivation,  that  a  deduction  of  several  acres  is  allowed  to 
the  tenant  in  consequence,  by  the  lease  of  the  estate  upon  which  they  occur. 

The  small  circle  at  a  is  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter.  It  has  been  so 
much  reduced  by  the  plough  as  to  be  traced  with  difficulty .f 


*  Indicated  by  the  letter  A,  in  Map  2,  Plate  III. 

f  Mr.  Atwater  (Archceologia  Amiricana,  vol.  i.  p.  143)  describes  the  small  mound  at  e,  as  composed 
"  entirely  of  red  ochre,  winch  answers  very  well  as  a  paint!"  Its  present  composition  is  a  clayey  loam. 
It  has  been  examined  and  found  to  contain  an  altar. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


59 


Although  the  square  enclosure  connected  with  this  work  is  situated  on  the 
second  terrace,  a  portion  of  it,  at  periods  of  great  freshets,  is  invaded  by  the 
water,  which  passes  through  a  shallow  thoroughfare  indicated  on  the  map.  This 
singular  circumstance  is  easily  accounted  for.  The  creek  in  its  course  strikes  the 
base  of  a  high  hill  at  B,  composed  of  shale,  which  readily  undermines,  occasioning 
great  slips  or  slides.  These  fill  the  channel  of  the  creek,  damming  it  up  and 
forcing  it  out  of  its  usual  course.  It  was  probably  at  the  period  of  one  of  these 
slides,  that  the  creek,  in  its  reaction  on  the  opposite  shore,  broke  through  the 
embankment  and  formed  the  thoroughfare,  or  dry  channel,  above  mentioned.  The 
remark,  therefore,  that  the  earthworks  of  the  West  never  occur  upon  the  first, 
or  latest-formed  terrace,  and  are  always  above  high-water  mark,  is  not  at  all 
invalidated  by  this  circumstance. 


PLATE    XXI.    No.  3.* 

This  work  very  closely  resembles  the  one  last  described.  It  is  situated  on  the 
Scioto  river,  about  one  mile  south  of  the  town  of  Chillicothe.  Near  it  was  erected 
the  first  civilized  habitation  in  the  valley,  and  the  ground  has  been  in  cultivation 
for  more  than  forty  years.  As  a  consequence,  the  walls  are  much  reduced, 
although  distinctly  traceable  at  this  time.  A  portion  of  the  square  has  been 
destroyed  by  the  invasion  of  the  river.  The  large  circle  has  also  been  encroached 
upon  at  some  period,  if  indeed  it  was  ever  completed.  It  extends  to  the  terrace 
bank,  which  is  here  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  high.  The  low  bottom,  at  the  base  of 
the  terrace,  was  evidently  at  one  time  the  bed  of  Paint  creek,  which  has  since 
changed  its  channel,  and  now  runs  more  than  a  mile  to  the  south-west,  entering 
the  river  three  or  four  miles  below  this  point.  If  the  encroachment  upon  the  work 
was  made  by  this  stream,  the  fact  would  certainly  assign  to  it  a  very  high  antiquity. 
There  are  no  mounds  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  this  work,  although  there  are 
several  in  the  direction  indicated  in  the  plan,  about  one  fourth  of  a  mile  distant, 
upon  the  corresponding  terrace  A.  There  is  also  an  extensive  and  intricate  series 
of  works  in  the  direction  of  Chillicothe,  a  portion  of  which  once  occupied  the  site 
of  the  city.f 

One  of  the  mounds  at  A  is  placed  upon  a  singular  ridge,  some  forty  or  fifty  feet  in 
height,  which  has  resisted  the  encroachments  of  the  water,  and  which  itself  somewhat 
resembles  an  artificial  structure.  This  elevation  commands  the  entire  plain.  There 
are  several  mounds  at  its  base,  one  of  which  is  of  considerable  size.  All  have 
been  excavated :  the  larger  one  was  found  to  be  sepulchral  in  its  character ;  the 
others  are  anomalous. 


*  This  work  is  designated  by  the  letter  H  on  the  Map,  already  several  times  referred  to,  Plate  II. 
f  Their  general  character  is  indicated  in  Map,  Plate  II, 


A.  N  C  ]  E  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


PLATE    XXI.    No.  4. 

Tins  work  is  sixteen  miles  distant  from  the  one  last  described,  and  is  situated 
the  left  bank  of  the  North  fork  of  Paint  creek.    A  portion  of  it  is  included  in  the 
town  limits  of  Frankfort,  better  known  as  "  Oldtown,''  or  "  Old  Chillicothe."* 

The  combination  of  the  great  circle  and  the  square,  in  this  work,  is  identical 
with  that  which  exists  in  the  celebrated  Circleville  work, — which  work,  it  may 
be  observed,  is  no  more  remarkable  than  numbers  of  others,  and  owes  its  celebrity 
entirely  to  the  fact,  that  it  has  been  several  times  described  with  some  minuteness. 

A  reduced  plan  of  the  Circleville  work,  Fig.  10, 
is  herewith  presented,  which  will  sufficiently  illus- 
trate this  remark.  Its  dimensions  were  consider- 
ably less  than  those  of  the  analogous  structures 
already  described.  The  sides  of  the  square  mea- 
sured not  far  from  nine  hundred  feet  in  length,  and 
the  •  diameter  of  the  circle  was  a  little  more  than 
one  thousand  feet.  The  work  was  peculiar  in  having  a  double  embankment  con- 
stituting the  circle.  It  is  now  almost  entirely  destroyed,  and  its  features  are  no 
longer  traceable.f 

The  walls  of  the  rectangular  portion  of  the  Frankfort  work,  where  not  oblit- 
erated by  the  improvements  of  the  town,  are  still  several  feet  high.  They  were, 
within  the  recollection  of  many  people,  much  higher,  They  are  composed  of  clay 
(while  the  embankment  of  the  circle  is  composed  of  gravel  and  loam),  which,  as  in  * 
the  case  of  the  square  work  described,  Plate  X,  appears  to  have  been  very  much 
burned. 

The  isolated  mound  near  the  upper  boundary  of  the  circle  is  composed  entirely 
of  clay,  and  is  twelve  feet  high ;  the  others  are  of  gravel,  the  largest  being  no  less 
than  twenty  feet  in  altitude.  Various  dug  holes  or  pits,  from  which  the  material 
for  the  embankments  and  mounds  was  evidently  taken,  are  indicated  in  the  plan. 
Some  of  them  are,  at  this  time,  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  deep.  The  subsoil  at  this 
locality,  as  shown  by  excavation,  is  clay.  If  there  was  no  design,  therefore,  in 
constructing  the  walls  of  the  square  of  that  material,  it  follows  that  it  was  built 
last,  and  after  the  loam  and  gravel  had  been  removed  from  the  pits. 

A  portion  of  the  large  circle  has  been  encroached  upon  and  destroyed  by  the 


*  The  site  of  the  town  of  Frankfort  was  formerly  that  of  a  famous  Shawnee  town.  The  hurial  place 
of  the  Indian  town  is  shown  in  the  plan  ;  from  it  numerous  relics  are  obtained, — gun-barrels,  copper 
kettles,  silver  crosses  and  brooches,  and  many  other  implements  and  ornaments  which,  in  accordance  with 
aboriginal  custom,  were  buried  with  the  dead.  Some  of  them,  from  being  found  in  close  proximity  to  the 
work  above  described,  have  erroneously  been  supposed  to  appertain  to  the  race  of  the  mound-builders. 

f  Archa?ologia  Americana,  vol.  i.  p.  142 


XXII. 


SACKED  ENCLOSURES 


61 


Creek,  which  has  since  receded  something  over  a  fifth  of  a  mile,  leaving  a  low  rich 
bottom  intervening. 

Such  are  the  predominant  features  of  this  remarkable  series  of  works.  As 
already  remarked,  the  coincidences  observable  between  them  could  not  have  been 
the  result  of  accident,  and  it  is  very  manifest  that  they  were  erected  for  common 
purposes.  What  those  purposes  were,  the  reader  must  judge.  Without  entering 
into  an  argument  upon  the  subject,  we  may  content  ourselves  with  the  simple  expres- 
sion of  opinion,  that  they  were  in  some  manner  connected  with  the  superstitions 
of  the  builders. 

There  is  one  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  the  fact,  that  the  figures  entering  into 
these  works  are  of  uniform  dimensions,  which  is  of  considerable  importance  in  its 
bearing  upon  the  state  of  knowledge  among  the  people  who  erected  them.  It  is 
that  the  builders  possessed  a  standard  of  measurement,  and  had  some  means  of  deter- 
mining angles.  The  most  skilful  engineer  of  the  day  would  find  it  difficult,  without 
the  aid  of  instruments,  to  lay  down  an  accurate  square  of  the  great  dimensions  of 
those  above  represented,  measuring  as  they  do  more  than  four  fifths  of  a  mile  in 
circumference.  It  would  not,  it  is  true,  be  impossible  to  construct  circles  of 
considerable  size,  without  instruments ;  the  difficulty  of  doing  so,  when  we  come 
to  the  construction  of  works  five  thousand  four  hundred  feet,  or  over  a  mile  in 
circumference,  is  nevertheless  apparent.  But  we  not  only  find  accurate  squares 
and  perfect  circles,  but  also,  as  we  have  seen,  octagons  of  great  dimensions. 
Other  evidences  tending  to  sustain  the  above  conclusions  will  be  adduced  in  the 
progress  of  this  work. 


PLATE    XXII*    No.  1,* 

JUNCTION  GROUP,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  singular  group  of  works  here  represented  is  situated  on  Paint  creek,  two 
miles  south-west  of  the  town  of  Chillicothe.  It  consists  of  four  circles,  three 
crescents,  two  square  works,  and  four  mounds»  The  eastern  enclosure  is  the 
principal  one ;  and,  in  common  with  all  the  rest,  consists  of  a  wall  three  feet  high, 
with  an  interior  ditch.  It  is  two  hundred  and  forty  feet  square,  the  angles  much 
curved,  giving  it  very  nearly  the  form  of  a  circle.  The  area,  bounded  by  the  ditch, 
is  an  accurate  square  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  side,  and  is  entered  from  the 
south  by  a  gateway  twenty-five  feet  wide.  To  the  south-west  of  this  work,  and  one 
hundred  and  thirty  feet  distant,  is  a  small  mound  enclosed  by  a  ditch  and  wall,  with 


*  This  group  is  indicated  by  G  in  the  Map,  Plate  II, 


62 


A N  0 I E N T   MOKU M E  N  T  S  . 


;i  gateway  opening  to  it  from  the  north.    The  ditch  dips  from  the  base  of  the 
mound,  which  is  but  three  feet  high  by  thirty  feet  base.    Almost  touching  the  circle 
enclosing  the  mound,  is  the  horn  of  a  crescent  work,  having  a  chord  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-two  feet.    Sixty-six  feet  distant,  in  the  same  direction,  is  still  another 
crescent,  which  terminates  in  a  mound  of  sacrifice,  seven  feet  high  by  forty-fiv 
base,  which  commands  the  entire  group  of  works.  This  mound  was  carefi 
in  October,  1815.    The  following  passages,  from  the  notes  taken  on  the 
may  not  be  out  of  place  here.    They  will  prove  more  intelligible  to  th  er, 
after  an  examination  of  the  chapters  on  Mounds. 

The  mound  is  composed  of  clay.  A  simple  shaft  was  sunk  from  the  apex,  five 
feet  square.  About  three  feet  below  the  surface,  upon  the  northern  side  of  the 
excavation,  was  found  a  layer  of  wood  coals,  three  or  four  inches  in  thickness,  which 
extended  within  range  of  the  excavation  perhaps  a  foot,  where  it  was  broken  up  and 
intermixed  with  the  clay  composing  the  mound ;  some  fragments  were  found  within 
a  few  inches  of  the  surface.  From  this  fact  it  was  inferred  that  the  mound  had 
been  disturbed  since  its  erection, — with  what  correctness  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel, 
[n  this  layer  of  charcoal  was  found  a  human  skeleton,  much  decayed,  the  skull  and 
jaAvs  crushed.  Proceeding  downwards,  the  earth  below  the  unbroken  charcoal  was 
homogeneous,  while  towards  the  centre  of  the  mound  it  was  intermixed  with  detached 
coals.  About  seven  feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  mound,  and  probably  a  little  below 
the  surface  of  the  adjacent  plain,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  excavation,  were  found 
three  skeletons,  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation.  The  earth  above  them  was 
mingled  with  coals,  and  also  with  fragments  of  hard-burned  clay,  which  were 
immediately  recognised  as  portions  of  the  "  altar "  peculiar  to  a  certain  class  of 
mounds  devoted  to  religious  purposes.  It  "was  clear  that  the  mound  had  been 
opened,  and  its  structure  broken  up,  to  afford  the  rite  of  sepulture  to  the 
skeletons  here  found ;  and  it  was  concluded  from  this  fact,  as  well  as  from  their 
well-preserved  condition,  that  the  remains  were  those  of  the  later  Indians,  who 
frequently  buried  in  the  mounds.  The  skeletons  were  placed  side  by  side,  with 
their  heads  towards  the  east.  But  one  circumstance  weighs  against  the  above 
conclusion,  and  that  is  the  depth  at  which  the  skeletons  were  deposited.  The 
modern  Indians'  bury  in  shallow  graves. 

Further  examination  disclosed  the  remains  of  the  altar,  about  one  third  of  which 
remained  entire.  Upon  it  were  found  a  number  of  relics,  clearly  pertaining  to  the 
mound-builders. 

The  character  of  the  remaining  works  is  sufficiently  apparent,  without  further 
explanation.  That  they  were  not  designed  for  defence  is  obvious,  and  that  they 
were  devoted  to  religious  rites  is  more  than  probable.  They  may  have  answered  a 
double  purpose,  and  may  have  been  used  for  the  celebration  of  games,  of  which  we 
can  have  no  definite  conception.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  enclosure  A,  as 
also  B  and  C,  were  occupied  by  structures,  temples  perhaps,  which  in  the  lapse  of 
time  have  disappeared.  Similar  groups  are  frequent, — indeed,  small  circles, 
resembling  those  here  represented,  constitute,  in  the  Scioto  valley,  by  far  the  most 
numerous  class  of  remains.  They  seldom  occur  singly,  but  generally  in  connec- 
tion with  several  others  of  the  same  description,  and  accompanied  by  one  or  more 


XXIII 


FaceT*.  ff3 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


63 


mounds ;  sometimes  they  are  connected  with  long  parallel  lines  of  embankments, 
of  which  more  particular  mention  is  elsewhere  made. 

This  group  occupies  a  beautiful  plain  forming  the  third  terrace,  upon  the  edge 
of  which,  at  D,  is  a  mound,  formerly  of  considerable  dimensions,  but  now  much 
reduced  in  altitude.  Upon  the  opposite  bank  of  the  creek,  and  occupying  the 
corresponding  terrace,  are  other  works,  consisting  of  a  small  circle  and  a  number 
of  small  mounds. 


PLATE    XXII.    No.  2. 

BLACKWATER  GROUP,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  group,  which  very  much  resembles  that  last  described,  is  situated  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Scioto  river,  eight  miles  above  Chillicothe,  near  the  Columbus 
road.  It  is  specially  remarkable  for  its  singular  parallels,  A  and  B  of  the  plan. 
Each  of  these  is  seven  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long  by  sixty  broad,  measuring  from 
centre  to  centre  of  the  embankments.  They  are  in  cleared  ground,  which  has  been 
cultivated  for  more  than  twenty  years ;  consequently  the  walls  are  much  reduced, 
being  now  scarcely  two  feet  in  height.  A  gateway  opens  into  the  southern  parallel, 
from  the  east.  A  corresponding  opening  may  have  existed  in  the  other  parallel, 
though  it  is  impossible  to  discern  it  now.  The  ground  embraced  in  the  semi- 
circular works  C  and  D  is  reduced  several  feet  below  the  level  of  the  plain  on 
which  they  are  located.  The  mounds  belonging  to  this  group  have  never  been 
investigated ;  hence  their  character  is  undetermined.  The  group  is  introduced  in 
this  connection,  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  the  one  just  described.  It  is 
just  to  conclude  that  both  were  erected  for  a  common  or  analogous  purpose. 


PLATE    XXIII.    No.  1.* 

DUNLAP'S  WORKS,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  work,  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Scioto  river,  six  miles  above  Chil- 
licothe, presents  some  remarkable  features.  It  is  rhomboidal  in  figure,  with  an 
avenue  eleven  hundred  and  thirty  feet  long  extending  to  the  south-east,  and  also  a 


*  Indicated  by  A,  in  Map,  Plate  IT. 


A  X  < '  I  E  X  'I'    M  O.N  l!  M  E  X  T  S 


short  avenue,  leading  from  a  gateway  to  the  north,  connecting  with  a  small  circle. 
Along  the  western  wall  runs  the  hank  of  a  plain,  elevated  a  number  of  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  work,  upon  the  very  brow  of  which  is  situated  an  outwork  (A) 
eighty  feet  wide  by  two  hundred  and  eighty  in  length.  It  overlooks  the  larger 
work,  and  has  a  wide  gateway  opening  towards  it.  At  this  point  the  bank  seems 
to  have  been  graded  to  a  more  gentle  descent.  The  great  avenue  approaches  » 
within  sixty  feet  of  the  gateway  at  a,  which  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  wide 
the  walls  closing,  at  the  other  extremity,  upon  a  radius  of  half  the  width  of  tin 
avenue.  A  low  mound  occupies  the  extreme  point  of  the  avenue.  At  some  distance 
south  of  the  main  work,  is  a  mound  surrounded  by  a  ditch  and  low  embankment ; 
and  at  the  distance  of  about  half  a  mile,  very  nearly  in  the  course  of  the  avenue, 
are  a  number  of  mounds, — one  of  which  is  fifteen  feet  high,  truncated,  and  with  a 
base  of  one  hundred  feet  diameter.  The  diameter  of  the  level  area  on  the  top  is 
about  fifty  feet.  These  mounds  stand  on  the  lowest  portion  of  the  second  terrace  ; 
the  ground  which  they  occupy  being  overflowed  at  periods  of  very  high  water  in 
the  river.  These  are  the  only  monuments  known  which  are  reached  by  overflows. 
The  top  of  the  truncated  mound  was  made  a  place  of  refuge,  during  the  high 
water  of  1832,  by  a  family,  with  their  cattle,  horses,  etc.,  numbering  in  all  nearly 
a  hundred.  It  was  among  the  first  opened,  in  the  progress  of  these  investigations, 
and  before  the  characteristics  of  this  class  of  works  were  clearly  known.  Hence, 
although  a  number  of  skeletons  were  disinterred,  at  depths  of  from  two  to  five  feet, 
together  with  a  few  rude  instruments,  the  original  deposit  of  the  mound-builders 
was  not  reached.  The  skeletons  were  unquestionably  those  of  the  modern 
Indians.  Upon  the  mound  and  around  it,  many  fragments  of  rough  pottery  are 
found,  and  a  number  of  entire  vases  of  rude  workmanship  were  exposed  a  few 
years  since  in  ploughing  over  an  adjacent  small  mound.  Many  decayed  fresh- 
water shells  are  also  found  on  and  around  the  mound;  and,  as  these  when 
pulverized  entered  into  the  composition  of  the  rude  pottery  of  the  more  recent 
Indians,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  a  sort  of  manufactory  of  this  ware  was 
established  here.  A  number  of  large  mounds  also  occur  at  some  distance  to  the 
northward  of  the  principal  work. 


PLATE    XXIII.    No.  2. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  ATHENS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

Four  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Athens,  Athens  county,  Ohio,  is  a  broad  and 
level  plain,  upon  which  is  situated  a  large  group  of  ancient  earthworks.  The 
accompanying  plan  and  description  were  furnished  by  S.  P.  Hildreth,  M.  D.,  of 
Marietta,  Ohio* 


*  The  proportions  of  the  circles,  etc.,  are  necessarily  somewhat  exaggerated  in  the  plan  :  their  relative 
positions  are,  however,  very  accurately  preserved. 


SACRED    ENCLOSURES.  65 

"  The  plain  upon  which  these  remains  occur  is  not  far  from  a  mile  and  a  half 
long,  by  a  mile  and  a  quarter  broad,  and  contains  upwards  of  one  thousand  acres. 
The  soil  is  a  sandy  argillaceous  earth,  easily  tilled  and  quite  fertile.  At  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  plain  is  the  village  of  Chauncey,  where  are  located 
several  salt  factories,  which  are  supplied  by  some  of  the  most  abundant  saline 
waters  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  The  plain  has  an  elevation  of  sixty  or  seventy  feet 
above  the  present  bed  of  the  Hocking  river,  and  was  evidently  formed  when  its 
waters  flowed  at  a  higher  level.  This  stream  now  runs  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile 
to  the  eastward  of  the  plain,  separated  from  it  by  low  hills.  All  around  the  margin 
of  the  plain,  where  not  bordered  by  hills,  burst  forth  copious  springs  of  fresh  water, 
which  are  most  abundant  in  the  vicinity  of  the  principal  ancient  works.  Most  of 
these  works  occupy  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the  plain.  They  consist  of  a 
number  of  small  circles,  accompanied  by  mounds,  the  several  dimensions  of  which 
are  given  in  the  accompanying  plan.  The  largest  circle  is  situated  upon  a  detached 
point  of  land,  of  the  same  level  with  the  adjacent  plain,  from  which  it  is  cut  off  by 
a  deep  ravine,  in  which  flows  a  small  stream.  This  detached  portion  contains  not 
far  from  six  acres.  The  circle  itself  has  a  diameter  of  two  hundred  and  ten  feet ; 
the  diameter  of  the  enclosed  area  is  one  hundred,  and  thirty  feet ;  the  height  of  the 
wall  is  seven  feet,  and  the  depth  of  the  ditch  six  feet.  In  all  of  these  circles,  the 
ditch  is  interior  to  the  embankment. 

"  On  the  top  of  a  hill,  half  a  mile  to  the  south  of  this  plain,  is  a  stone  mound 
fifteen  feet  in  height.  It  is  built  of  stones  of  various  sizes,  none  of  which,  however, 
are  larger  than  one  man  could  conveniently  carry.  They  must  have  been  collected 
from  considerable  distances,  as  there  are  very  few  lying  upon  the  surface  of  the 
adjacent  hills.  Many  of  them  are  water-worn,  and  evidently  came  from  the  bed 
of  some  stream :  some  are  limestone,  some  sandstone,  and  others  quartz.  About 
twenty  years  since  a  partial  excavation  was  made,  and  the  mound  penetrated  to 
about  half  its  depth.  Here  were  found  three  human  skeletons,  in  tolerable  pre- 
servation. From  the  appearance  of  ashes  and  charcoal  beneath  them,  it  was  con- 
jectured that  the  oodies  had  been  burned.  One  of  the  skeletons  had  copper  bracelets 
on  its  arms,  and  beads  made  of  the  tusks  of  the  bear  about  its  neck.  These  relics 
are  now  deposited  in  the  Museum  of  the  Ohio  University,  at  Athens." 

It  has  been  suggested,  that  the  work  situated  upon  the  detached  portion  of  the 
plain  above  mentioned  was  designed  for  defence.  There  is  nothing  to  favor  the 
suggestion,  except  the  fact  of  position,  which  is  far  from  conclusive.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  small  size  of  the  work,  its  form,  and  the  occurrence  of  the  ditch 
interior  to  the  wall,  may  be  taken  to  establish  a  different  origin, — probably  a 
religious  one. 

9 


66 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  0  N  V  M  E  N  '('  8 


PLATE  XXIV. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  PIKE  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  plan  so  fully  illustrates  the  character  of  this  group  of  works,  that  little 
description  is  necessary.  It  consists  principally  of  the  constantly  recurring  figures, 
the  square  and  the  circle ;  the  former  measuring  in  this  instance  a  little  upwards 
of  eight  hundred  feet  upon  each  side,  the  latter  ten  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter. 
They  are  connected  by  parallel  walls,  four  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  long,  placed 
one  hundred  feet  apart.  These  are  intersected  by  a  runway,  which  has  here  cut 
a  passage  in  the  terrace  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet  wide,  by  fifteen  deep. 
This  gully  or  ravine  was  undoubtedly  in  existence  at  the  period  of  the  construc- 
tion of  the  works.  The  banks  between  the  parallels  appear  to  have  an  offset,  as  if 
they  had  been  artificially  graded ;  no  further  indications  of  a  grade  now  exist. 

The  small  works,  in  connection  with  the  above,  will  attract  special  attention.  The 
plan  illustrates  their  forms,  and  the  sections  exhibit  their  dimensions.  Nothing 
can  surpass  the  symmetry  of  the  small  work  A,  of  which  an  enlarged  plan  is  herewith 

given,  Fig.  11 ;  B  and  C  are  also  perfect  figures 
of  their  kind.  It  will  be  remarked  that  we  have 
here  the  square,  the  circle,  and  the  ellipse, 
separate  and  in  combination, — all  of  them  con- 
structed with  geometric  accuracy.  The  work 
D  consists  of  a  small  circle,  from  which  leads  off 
a  wall,  extending  along  the  brow  of  the  terrace 
bank,  until  the  latter  turns,  nearly  at  right  angles, 
towards  the  north.  It  would  seem  that  this  line 
of  embankment  was  constructed  with  specific 
reference  to  this  natural  feature.  The  fact,  how- 
ever, that  a  small  circle,  in  the  immediate  vicinity, 
has  been  partially  destroyed  by  the  wasting  of  the  bank,  shows  that  it  has  receded 
since  the  construction  of  the  works.  The  river  now  runs  at  a  distance,  although 
it  is  evident  that  it  once  washed  the  base  of  the  terrace  at  this  point.  Its  ancient 
bed  is  distinctly  to  be  seen. 

The  walls  of  the  square  coincide  very  nearly  with  the  cardinal  points  of  the 
compass,  varying  therefrom  but  three  degrees.  This  is,  however,  an  accidental 
coincidence  ;  as  all  the  ancient  works  seem  to  have  been  made  to  conform  to  the 
position  of  the  ground  which  they  occupy.  There  is  no  evidence  that  any  regard 
was  had  to  the  points  of  the  compass,  except  that  the  gateways  or  openings  of  the 
small  circles  are  oftenest  towards  the  east. 

/\bout  one  mile  to  the  northward  of  this  group  is  the  unique  work  shown  in  the 


SACRED    ENCLOSURES.  67 

supplementary  plan  N.  Its  walls  are  about  four  feet  high,  and  its  outlines 
beautifully  distinct.* 

It  is  impossible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  some  significance  attaches  to  these 
singular  forms. 


PLATE  XXV. 

THE    NEWARK  WORKS,  LICKING   COUNTY,  OHIO.t 

The  very  extensive  and  complicated  series  of  works  here  presented  occur  at 
the  junction  of  the  South  and  Raccoon  forks  of  Licking  river,  one  mile  west  of 
the  town  of  Newark,  Licking  county,  Ohio.  Like  those  at  Marietta,  the  works 
in  question  occupy  a  high  fertile  plain.  This  plain  is  here  of  great  extent,  and 
elevated  from  thirty  to  fifty  feet  above  the  alluvions  bordering  the  streams :  it  is 
for  the  most  part  level,  but  in  places  broken  and  undulating. 

These  works  are  so  complicated,  that  it  is  impossible  to  give  anything  like  a 
comprehensible  description  of  them.  The  plan,  with  the  illustrative  supplementary 
plans  and  sections,  will  furnish  a  better  conception,  as  a  whole  and  in  detail,  than, 
could  be  afforded  in  any  other  way.  It  will  be  the  object  of  the  text  to  supply 
such  information  as  cannot  be  obtained  from  the  plan. 

The  group  covers  an  extent  of  about  two  miles  square,  and  consists,  as  will  be 
observed,  of  three  grand  divisions,  connected  by  parallels  and  works  of  a  minor 
character.  The  walls  of  the  parallels,  and  of  the  irregular  portions  of  the  works 
generally,  as  well  as  of  the  small  circles,  (of  which  there  are  a  considerable 
number,)  are  very  slight ;  for  the  most  part  not  exceeding  four  feet  in  height. 


*  There  are  some  singular  structures  in  Sweden,  which  coincide  very  nearly  with  this  remarkable  little 
work.  They  are  circles  composed  of  upright  stones,  having  short  avenues  of  approach  upon  each  side, 
opposite  each  other,  in  the  manner  here  represented.  See  Sfdborg's  Samlingar  for  Nordens  Fornak- 
kare,  1822. 

f  A  number  of  plans  of  these  works,  as  well  as  of  those  at  Marietta,  have  been  published ;  but  they 
are  all  very  defective,  and  fail  to  convey  an  accurate  conception  of  the  group.  The  map  here  given 
is  from  an  original  and  very  careful  and  minute  survey  made  in  1836,  by  Chas.  Whittlesey,  Esq., 
Topographical  Engineer  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  corrected  and  verified  by  careful  re-surveys  and  admea- 
surements by  the  authors.  It  may  be  relied  upon  as  strictly  correct.  A  large  portion  of  the  more 
complicated  division  of  the  group  has,  within  the  past  few  years,  been  almost  completely  demolished,  so 
that  the  lines  can  no  longer  be  satisfactorily  traced.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  care  may  be  taken  to  preserve 
the  remainder  from  a  like  fate.  The  principal  structures  will  always  resist  the  reducing  action  of  the 
plough :  but,  from  present  indications,  the  connecting  lines  and  smaller  works  will  soon  be  levelled  to  the 
surface,  and  leave  but  a  scanty  and  doubtful  trace  of  their  former  symmetry. 

A  sectional  map  of  the  Newark  valley  is  given  in  a  subsequent  plate,  on  which  the  relative  positions 
of  this  and  other  works  of  the  vicinity  are  indicated  with  approximate  accuracy. 


68 


A  N  ('  I  K  X  '1     M  O  X  LI  M  K  X  'I'  S 


The  embankments  of  (lie  principal,  or  regular  portions  of  the  works,  are  much 
heavier.  Those  of  the  larger  circular  work,  E,  are  about  twelve  feet  in  perpen- 
dicular height  by  fifty  feel  base,  and  have  an  interior  ditch  seven  feet  deep  by 
thirty-five  w  ide.  At  the  gateway  or  entrance,  the  walls  are  much  higher  than  at 
any  other  point,  being  not  less  than  sixteen  feet  in  altitude,  with  a  ditch  thirteen 
feet  deep,  giving  an  absolute  height  of  about  thirty  feet  from  the  bottom  of  the 
ditch  to  the  top  of  the  embankment.  The  wall  of  the  lesser  circle.  \\  is  six  feel 
in  height,  and  is  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch.  The  walls  of  the  octagonal,  as  well 
as  of  the  square  work,  are  but  five  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  are  also  destitute  of 
ditches,  either  exterior  or  interior. 

The  circular  structure  E  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  best  preserved  and 
most  imposing  in  the  State.  There  are  many  enclosing  larger  areas,  bul 
none  more  clearly  defined.  At  the  entrance,  which  is  towards  the  east,  the 
ends  of  the  walls  curve  outwards,  for  the  distance  of  a  hundred  feet,  leaving  a 
passageway  eighty  feet  wide,  between  the  deep  ditches  on  either  hand.  Here, 
covered  with  the  gigantic  trees  of  a  primitive  forest,  the  work  presents  a  trubj 
grand  and  impressive  appearance ;  and,  in  entering  the  ancient  avenue  for  the  first 
time,  the  visitor  does  not  fail  to  experience  a  sensation  of  awe,  such  as  he  might 
feel  in  passing  the  portals  of  an  Egyptian  temple,  or  in  gazing  upon  the  silent 
ruins  of  Petra  of  the  desert.  This  work  is  not,  as  has  been  generally  represented, 
a  true  circle ;  its  form  is  that  of  an  ellipse,  its  diameters  being  tw  elve  hundred 
and  fifty  feet,  and  eleven  hundred  and  fifty  feet  respectively.  There  are  two  or 
•three  slight  irregularities  in  the  outline,  too  trifling  however  to  be  indicated  in  the 
plan.  The  area  of  the  enclosure  is  something  over  thirty  acres.  It  is  an  almost 
perfect  level,  and  is  still  covered  with  the  original  forest.  Immediately  in  the 
centre  of  the  area  is  a  mound  of  singular  shape,  of  which  an  enlarged  plan,  Fig. 

12,  is  here  given.    It  much  resembles  some  of  the  "  animal- 
shaped  mounds of  Wisconsin,  and  was  probably  designed 
to  represent  a  bird  with  expanded  wings.    It  can  hardly  be 
called  a  mound,  but  is  rather  a  group  of  four,  so  arranged 
and   connected   as   to   constitute    an  unbroken  outline. 
^SlflliPjljP^  Denominating  the  figure,  for  the  sake  of  distinction,  a  bird, 
the  dimensions   are  as  follows :    Length  of  body,  one 
hundred  and  fifty-five  feet ;  of  each  wing,  one  hundred  and 
ten  feet ;  between  the  tips  of  the  wings,  measuring  in  a  right  line,  two  hundred  feet ; 
width  of  body,  sixty-three  feet ;  of  wings,  in  centre,  forty-five  feet ;  of  same,  next 
the  body,  forty  feet ;  height  of  mounds  composing  the  body,  seven  feet ;  of  mound's 
composing  the  wings,  five  feet.    The  head  of  the  bird  points  directly  towards  the 
entrance  of  the  enclosure.    The  bearing  of  the  body  is  S.  65°  E.  Immediately 
in  the  rear  of  the  effigy,  and  one  hundred  feet  distant,  is  a  semi-circular  embank- 
ment, about  two  hundred  feet  in  length ;  it  is  but  slightly  elevated,  and  can  hardly 
be  traced  ;  it  is  nevertheless  exhibited  in  the  plan.    The  long  mound,  constituting 
the  body  of  the  bird,  has  been  opened.    Upon  examining  the  excavation,  it  was 
found  that  the  structure  had  originally  contained  an  altar:  whether  any  relics 
were  found  upon  it,  is  unknown.    This  feature,  in  conjunction  with  others,  seems 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


<>!) 


to  point  out  a  religious  or  superstitious  design  to  this  individual  structure,  if  not  to 
the  whole  group  of  works  with  which  it  is  connected. 


13.— A   GATEWAY  OF  OCTAGON,   LOOKING  INWARD. 


Passing  over  the  intermediate  intricate  works,  of  which  it  would  be  futile  to 
attempt  a  description,  we  come  to  the  octagon  and  its  dependencies.  The  angles 
of  this  octagon,  it  will  be  observed,  are  not  coincident,  although  its  sides  are  very 
nearly  equal.  At  each  of  the  angles  is  a  gateway,  which  is  covered  upon  the 
interior  by  a  small,  truncated  pyramidal  elevation,  (Fig.  14,)  five  feet 
in  height,  and  measuring  eighty  by  one  hundred  feet  at  the  base. 
These  are  placed  about  sixty  feet  interior  to  the  walls.  The  area 
of  this  work,  which  is  a  rich  and  beautiful  level,  is  something  over 
fig.  i4.  fifty  acres.  Connected  with  the  octagon  by  parallels  three  hundred 
feet  long,  and  placed  sixty  feet  apart,  is  the  smaller  circle  F.  Unlike  the  other 
circular  work,  this  is  a  true  circle,  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  or 
upwards  of  half  a  mile  in  circumference.  It  encloses  no  mounds,  but  possesses  a 
remarkable  feature  in  the  line  of  the  wall,  at  a  point  immediately  opposite  the 
entrance.  This  consists  of  a  crown  work,  (Fig.  15,)  which  is 
wholly  unlike  anything  heretofore  noticed.  It  would  almost 
seem  that  the  builders  had  originally  determined  to  carry  out 
parallel  lines  from  this  point ;  but  after  proceeding  one  hundred 
feet,  had  suddenly  changed  their  minds  and  finished  the  enclo- 
sure, by  throwing  an  immense  mound  across  the  uncompleted 
fi~g!  is.  parts.    This  mound,  which  may  be  taken  as  constituting  a  part 

of  the  wall  of  the  enclosure,  is  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet  long,  eight  feet  higher 
than  the  general  line  of  the  embankment,  and  overlooks  the  entire  work.  It  has 
been  called  the  "  Observatory,"  from  this  fact :  it  probably  had  some  other  purpose 
than  that  of  a  look-out,  but  what  purpose,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say.  It  has  been 
pretty  thoroughly  excavated,  but  the  excavations  seem  to  have  disclosed  nothing, 
except  an  abundance  of  rough  stones,  which  must  have  been  brought  from  the 
creek  or  some  other  remote  locality,  as  none  are  scattered  over  the  remarkable 
plain  upon  which  these  works  are  situated. 


70 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


Flo.   16.  VIEW  OF  "OBSERVATORY"  FROM  THE  INTERIOR. 

From  the  octagon  lead  off  three  lines  of  parallel  walls  :  those  extending  towards 
the  south  have  been  traced  for  nearly  two  miles,  and  finally  lose  themselves  in 
the  plain ;  the  remaining  parallels  terminate  as  shown  in  the  plan.  They  are 
upwards  of  a  mile  in  length.  The  walls  composing  these  singular  lines  are  placed 
about  two  hundred  feet  apart,  and  are  parallel  throughout.  A  singular  feature 
occurs  in  the  northern  one,  which  is  exhibited  by  the  transverse  section  g  h.  For 
the  space  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  advantage  is  taken  of  a  slight  natural  ridge  to 
construct  between  the  walls  a  broad  embankment,  something  higher  than  the 
parallels  themselves.  It  is  broad  enough  to  permit  fifty  persons  to  walk  abreast. 
A  similar  peculiarity  is  observed  in  the  short  parallel  leading  from  the  square 
enclosure  towards  the  great  circle  E,  and  is  exhibited  by  the  section  i  I.  A 
feature  somewhat  analogous  occurs  within  the  parallels  extending  from  the 
irregular  works  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  plan.  This  parallel  is  carried  down 
the  bank  of  the  third  terrace,  which  is  here  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  high.  Within 
the  lines,  the  bank  is  cut  down,  and  regularly  graded  to  an  easy  ascent.  The  pathway 
or  road,  for  a  portion  of  its  extent  upon  the  alluvions,  is  elevated  above  the  walls,  as 
shown  in  longitudinal  section  m  n.  A  similar  grade  is  constructed  at  the  extremity 
of  the  northern  parallel,  where  the  natural  bank  is  much  higher  than  at  any  other 
point.  Here  the  .bank  is  excavated  inwardly,  for  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet ;  and  a  portion  of  the  earth  is  appropriated  to  form  an  elevated  way  over  the 
low  swampy  ground  immediately  at  the  foot  of  the  terrace.  These  excavations 
constitute  quite  imposing  features,  when  viewed  on  the  spot,  but  are  hardly 
distinguishable  upon  the  plan. 

A  number  of  small  circles  are  found  connected  with  the  works,  and  are  chiefly 
embraced  in  the  area  between  the  two  principal  parallels.  They  are  about  eighty 
feet  in  diameter,  without  gateways  opening  into  them  ;  and  it  has  been  suggested 
that  they  probably  mark  the  sites  of  ancient  circular  dwellings.  The  circles 
indicated  by  the  letter  G  are  of  much  larger  dimensions,  and  are  characterized  by 
ditches  interior  to  their  walls.    They  each  have  a  diameter  of  about  two  hundred 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


71 


feet,  and  have  elevated  embankments  constructed  interior  to  the  ditch,  as  seen 
in  the  plan.  This  peculiarity  has  been  already  remarked,  in  some  of  the  works  of 
the  Scioto  valley. 

Upon  the  lower  terraces,  towards  the  point  of  junction  between  the  South  and 
Raccoon  forks,  a  great  number  of  mounds  of  various  sizes  are  situated.  Some 
are  large,  but  for  the  most  part  they  are  small.  A  small  truncated  pyramid 
once  existed  here,  but  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  canal,  and  the  subsequent 
establishment  of  the  village  of  Lockport  at  this  point,  have  obliterated  this  as 
well  as  numerous  other  mounds.  Indeed,  these  causes  have  resulted  in  the  almost 
total  destruction  of  the  singular  maze  of  embankments,  which  communicates 
directly  with  the  square  enclosure.  The  ancient  lines  can  now  be  traced  only  at 
intervals,  among  gardens  and  outhouses.  At  the  period  when  the  original  survey, 
upon  which  this  plan  is  constructed,  was  made,  which  is  twelve  years  ago,  the  lines 
could  all  be  made  out.  A  few  years  hence,  the  residents  upon  the  spot  will  be 
compelled  to  resort  to  this  map,  to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  works  which 
occupied  the  very  ground  upon  which  they  stand. 

Within  the  area  partially  enclosed  by  this  series  of  works,  was  formerly  a  large 
natural  pond,  covering  upwards  of  one  hundred  acres.  It  has  been  drained,  so  that 
the  greater  portion  is  under  cultivation.  Previous  to  the  earthquake  of  1811,  which 
resulted  in  the  destruction  of  New  Madrid  on  the  Mississippi,  it  is  said  but  little 
water  was  contained  in  the  basin ;  after  that  event-  it  rose  to  the  depth  of  ten  feet, 
and  retained  that  level  until  the  drainage  took  place.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
it  owed  its  origin  to  artificial  excavation ;  but  it  is  incontestibly  natural,  like  several 
other  smaller  depressions  in  the  vicinity,  which  still  contain  water.  Excavations, 
denominated  "  wells,"  from  which  the  materials  for  the  construction  of  the  wall 
were  taken,  are  abundant  in  the  neighborhood  of  these  works. 

Several  extraordinary  coincidences  are  exhibited  between  the  details  of  these 
works  and  some  of  those  already  described.  The  smaller  circle  F  is  nearly 
identical  in  size  with  that  belonging  to  the  "  Hopeton  Works,"  and  with  the  one 
attached  to  the  octagon,  in  the  "  High  Bank  "  group.  (See  Plates  XVI  and  XVII.) 
The  works  last  named  are  situated  upon  the  Scioto,  seventy  miles  distant.  The 
square  has  also  the  same  area  with  the  rectangle  belonging  to  the  Hopeton,  and  with 
the  octagon  attached  to  the  High  Bank  Works.  The  octagon,  too,  has  the  same 
area  with  the  large,  irregular  square  at  Marietta.  The  small  circles  G,  G,  G, 
betray  a  coincidence  with  those  in  connection  with  the  works  above  mentioned, 
which  ought  not  to  be  overlooked.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these  nume- 
rous coincidences  are  the  result  of  accident. 

It  would  be  unprofitable  to  indulge  in  speculations  as  to  the  probable  origin  and 
purposes  of  this  group  of  works.  That  it  could  not  have  been  designed  for 
defence,  seems  too  obvious  to  admit  of  doubt.*    The  reasons  urged  against  the 


*  "  Great  as  some  of  these  works  are,  and  laborious  as  was  their  construction,  particularly  those  of 
Circleville  and  Newark,  I  am  persuaded  they  were  never  intended  for  military  defences." — General 
Harrison  s  Discourse. 


7-2  a  N  c  I  !•;  N  T   M  0  N  D  M  E  N  T  s 

hypothesis  of  a  defensive  origin  in  the  Marietta  works  apply  with  double  force 
here.  The  structure  which,  from  the  height  and  solidity  of  its  walls,  would  seem 
best  adapted  for  defence,  has  its  ditch  interior  to  the  embankment, — a  blunder 
which  no  people  possessing  the  skill  and  judgment  displayed  in  the  defensive.'  works 
of  the  mound-builders,  would  be  apt  to  commit.* 

Hill  works,  incontestibly  of  a  defensive  origin,  occur  within  four  or  five  miles  of 
this  group,  the  relative  positions  of  which  are  indicated  by  the  ''''Map  of  six  miles 
of  the  Newark  Valley.'''1  About  four  miles  distant,  and  overlooking  those  works,  is 
placed,  upon  the  summit  of  a  high  hill,  a  gigantic  effigy  of  some  animal,  probably 
the  alligator.  Of  this  remarkable  structure  a  plan  is  presented  on  a  subsequent 
page.  Around  these  works,  in  the  valley  and  crowning  the  hills  bordering  it,  are 
numerous  mounds,  all  of  which,  as  compared  with  those  of  the  Scioto,  are  singu- 
larly broad  and  flat.  Many  of  them  have  been  opened,  but  no  account  has  been 
preserved  of  their  character.  So  far  as  could  be  ascertained  from  diligent  inquiry, 
they  do  not  essentially  differ  in  their  contents  from  those  found  elsewhere  in  the 
State.  Fifteen  or  twenty  miles  to  the  northward  of  these  works,  are  others  of  an 
interesting  character,  which  have  never  been  investigated,  and  of  which  no  public 
notice  has  yet  been  taken. 


*  The  following  passages,  embodying  some  interesting  facts  respecting  these  works,  were  communicated 
by  I.  Dille,  Esq.,  now  and  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Newark : 

"  You  are  aware  that  the  principal  part  of  these  remains  are  situated  in  the  valley  between  the  Raccoon 
creek  and  the  South  fork  of  Licking  creek.  The  valley  is  here  nearly  two  miles  wide,  from  stream  to 
stream.  To  the  east  of  the  lines  of  embankment  and  on  the  second  bottom  of  the  creek  are  numerous 
mounds.  Some  of  these  are  very  low, — so  low,  indeed,  that  a  careless  observer  would  hardly  distinguish 
them  from  the  common  surface.  Some  of  them  are  surrounded  by  a  low  circular  wall  of  earth  which, 
with  a  little  attention,  can  be  distinctly  traced.  In  the  year  1828,  when  constructing  the  canal,  a  lock  was 
located  on  the  site  of  one  of  these  low  mounds.  In  excavating  the  lock  pit,  fourteen  human  skeletons 
were  found  about  four  feet  beneath  the  surface.  These  were  very  much  decayed,  and  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  burnt.  It  was  probably  the  natural  appearance  of  decomposition  which  led  to  this  opinion. 
On  coming  to  the  air  they  all  mouldered  into  dust.  Over  these  skeletons,  and  carefully  and  regularly 
disposed,  was  laid  a  large  quantity  of  mica  in  sheets  or  plates.  Some  of  these  were  eight  and  ten  inches 
long  by  four  and  five  wide,  and  all  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  thick.  It  was  estimated  that  fifteen 
or  twenty  bushels  of  this  material  were  thrown  out  to  form  the  walls  or  supports  of  the  lock.  From  a 
mound  some  four  feet  high,  a  few  rods  to  the  south  of  this,  a  large  volvaria  (sea-shell)  was  taken. 

"  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek  I  found,  in  one  place,  twenty-four  flint  axes,  or  imperfect  arrow- 
heads. These  were  found  on  the  third  bottom,  on  a  promontory  projecting  towards  the  works  in  question. 
A  very  great  quantity  of  broken  flints  were  found  here — enough  to  load  a  cart.  They  were  of  the  same 
variety  of  flint,  chert,  or  hornstone,  which  abounds  on  '  Flint  Ridge.'  On  that  ridge  there  is  the  appearance 
of  a  great  deal  of  digging.  Deep  holes  cover  the  ground  for  the  extent  of  a  mile.  Many  have  supposed 
that  these  were  mines  of  the  precious  metals,  and  no  small  amount  of  money  and  time  has  been  expended 
in  the  search.  I  am  of  the  opinion  this  place  is  the  source  of  all  the  arrow-heads,  flint  axes,  and  other 
implements  of  that  material,  which  have  been  used  over  a  wide  extent  of  territory. 

"Separate  from  these  valley  works,  and  two  miles  to  the  west  of  them,  is  an  irregular  enclosure  on  a 
hill.  The  walls  are  of  earth  about  three  feet  high,  and  enclose  an  area  of  some  thirty  or  forty  acies 
extending  from  the  top  to  the  very  foot  of  a  high,  long,  and  sloping  hill.  Again,  two  miles  distant  in  a 
north-west  direction,  the  summit  of  a  high  hill  is  surrounded  by  a  similar  embankment." 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


73 


PLATE  XXVI. 

ANCIENT  WORKS  AT  MARIETTA,  OHIO.* 

This  remarkable  group  of  works  was  among  the  earliest  noticed  by  Western 
explorers.  It  was  described  by  Harte  as  early  as  1791;  and  a  further  account 
was  presented  in  "Harris's  Tour,"  published  in  1805,  in  which  an  imperfect 
birds-eye  view  was  also  given.  Since  that  period  various  descriptions  have 
appeared  in  print ;  and  a  number  of  plans,  differing  materially  in  their  details,  have 
been  published.  It  is  of  so  much  importance,  however,  and  has  been  the  basis  of  so 
much  speculation,  that  it  is  time  an  accurate  map  and  a  careful  description  should 
be  placed  before  the  public.  Such  a  map  and  such  a  description  it  is  here  aimed 
to  present. 

The  works  occupy  the  high,  sandy  plain,  at  the  junction  of  the  Muskingum  and 
Ohio  rivers.  This  plain  is  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  feet  above  the  bed  of  the 
river,  and  from  forty  to  sixty  above  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Muskingum.  Its 
outlines  are  shown  on  the  map.  It  is  about  three  fourths  of  a  mile  long,  by  half 
a  mile  in  width;  is  bounded  on  the  side  next  the  hills  by  ravines,  formed  by 
streams,  and  terminates  on  the  side  next  the  river  in  an  abrupt  bank,  resting  upon 
the  recent  alluvions.  The  topography  of  the  plain  and  adjacent  country  is 
minutely  represented  on  this  map. 

The  works  consist  of  two  irregular  squares,  (one  containing  forty  acres  area, 
the  other  about  twenty  acres,)  in  connection  with  a  graded  or  covered  way  and 
sundry  mounds  and  truncated  pyramids,  the  relative  positions  of  which  are  shown 
in  the  plan.  The  town  Of  Marietta  is  laid  out  over  them;  and,  in  the  progress  of 
improvement,  the  walls  have  been  considerably  reduced  and  otherwise  much 
obliterated ;  yet  the  outlines  of  the  entire  works  may  still  be  traced.  The  walls 
of  the  principal  square,  where  they  remain  undisturbed,  are  now  between  five  and 
six  feet  high  by  twenty  or  thirty  feet  base;  those  of  the  smaller  enclosure  are 
somewhat  less.  The  entrances  or  gateways  at  the  sides  of  the  latter  are  each 
covered  by  a  small  mound  placed  interior  to  the  embankment;  at  the  corners  the 
gateways  are  in  line  with  it.  The  larger  work  is  destitute  of  this  feature,  unless 
we  class  as  such  an  interior  crescent  wall  covering  the  entrance  at  its  southern 
angle. 


*  The  map  here  presented  is  drawn  from  a  careful  survey  of  these  works,  made  in  1837,  by  Charles 
Whittlesey,  Esq.,  Topographical  Engineer  of  the  State,  under  the  law  authorizing  a  Geological  and  Topo- 
graphical Survey  of  Ohio.  It  has  never  before  been  published  :  and  its  fidelity,  in  every  respect,  may  be 
relied  on.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  supplementary  or  "small  covert  way"  represented  on  the  plan  in  the 
Archceologia  Americana,  does  not  appear.  What  was  taken  for  a  graded  way  is  simply  a  gully,  worn  by 
the  rains.  The  topography  of  the  map,  and  the  accompanying  sections,  are  features  which  every  intelligent 
inquirer  will  know  how  to  appreciate. 

10 


74 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS 


Within  the  larger  enclosure  are  four  elevated  squares  or  truncated  pyramids  of 
earth,  which,  from  their  resemblance  to  similar  erections  in  Mexico  and  Central 
America,  merit  a  particular  notice.*  Three  of  these  have  graded  passages  or 
avenues  of  ascent  to  their  tops.  The  principal  one  is  marked  A  in  the  plan,  and 
an  engraving  more  clearly  illustrating  its  features  is  herewith  presented,  Fig.  17. 

It  is  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  feet  long  by  one 
hundred  and  thirty-two  Avide,  and  ten  high.  Mid- 
way upon  each  of  its  sides  are  graded  ascents, 
rendering  easy  the  passage  to  its  top.  These 
grades  are  twenty-five  feet  wide  and  sixty  feet  long. 
The  next  in  size  is  marked  B  in  the  plan,  and  is  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  long  by  one  hundred  and 
twenty  wide,  and  eight  feet  high.  It  has  three 
graded  passages  to  its  top,  viz.  upon  the  north, 
west,  and  east.  Those  at  the  sides  are  placed 
fig.  n.  somewhat  to  the  north  of  the  centre  of  the  eleva- 

tion. Upon  the  south  side  there  is  a  recess  or  hollow  way,  instead  of  a  glacis, 
fifty  feet  long  by  twenty  wide.  This  elevation  is  placed  upon  an  easy  swell  or 
ridge  of  land,  and  occupies  the  most  conspicuous  position  within  the  enclosure, 
every  part  of  which  is  commanded  from  its  summit.  A  few  feet  distant  from  the 
northern  glacis,  is  a  small  conical  mound,  surrounded  with  shallow  excavations, 
from  which  the  earth  for  its  construction,  and,  perhaps,  for  the  construction  in 
part  of  the  pyramidal  structure,  was  taken.  To  the  right  of  the  elevation,  and 
near  the  eastern  angle  of  the  enclosure,  is  a  smaller  elevation  one  hundred  and 
twenty  feet  long,  fifty  broad,  and  six  feet  high.  It  had  graded  ascents  at  its  ends, 
similar  in  all  respects  to  those  just  described.  It  is  now  much  obliterated.  Near 
the  northern  angle  of  the  work  is  another  elevation,  not  distinctly  marked.  The 
two  larger  squares  are  covered  with  a  close  turf,  and  still  preserve  their  symmetry. 
Indeed,  no  erections  of  earth  alone  could  surpass  them  in  regularity.  They  are 
perfectly  level  on  the  top,  except  where  some  uprooted  tree  has  displaced  the  earth. 

There  is  a  passage  or  gateway  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  wide,  in  the  middle  of 
the  left  wall  of  this  enclosure,  on  the  side  next  the  Muskingum.  Leading  from  it 
towards  the  river,  and  at  right  angles  to  the  embankment,  is  the  "  Sacra  Via"  a 
graded  or  covered  way  of  singular  construction.  It  is  six  hundred  and  eighty  feet 
long  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  wide  between  the  banks,  and  consists  of  an  excavated 
passage  descending  regularly  from  the  plain,  upon  which  the  works  just  described 
are  situated,  to  the  alluvions  of  the  river.  The  earth,  in  part  at  least,  is  thrown 
outward  upon  either  side,  forming  embankments  from  eight  to  ten  feet  in  height. 
The  centre  of  the  excavated  way  is  slightly  raised  and  rounded,  after  the  manner 
of  the  paved  streets  of  modern  cities.    The  cross  section  g  h  exhibits  this  feature. 


*  The  description  of  the  two  principal  truncated  pyramids  embodies  the  substance  of  an  account  of 
the  same,  published  by  Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth  of  Marietta,  in  the  "American  Pioneer"  for  June,  1843, — 
the  entire  fidelity  of  which  has  been  attested  bv  actual  survey. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


75 


This  section  is  constructed  from  measurements  taken  at  a  point  midway  between 
the  top  and  base  of  the  grade.  Measured  between  the  summits  of  the  banks,  the 
width  of  the  way  is  two  hundred  and  thirty  feet.  At  the  base  of  the  grade,  the 
walls  upon  the  interior  are  twenty  feet  high.  From  this  point  there  is  a  slight 
descent,  for  the  distance  of  several  hundred  feet,  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  which 
is  here  thirty-five  or  forty  feet  in  height.  It  has  been  conjectured  by  some,  that 
the  river  flowed  immediately  at  the  foot  of  this  way  at  the  time  of  its  construction. 
This  is,  however,  mere  conjecture,  unsupported  by  evidence.  If  admitted,  it  would 
give  to  this  monument  an  antiquity  greatly  superior  to  that  of  the  pyramids,  unless 
the  deepening  of  our  river  channels  has  been  infinitely  more  rapid  in  times  past, 
than  at  present.  But  one  fact  favors  the  conjecture,  and  that  is  the  entire  absence 
of  remains  of  antiquity  upon  the  beautiful  terraces  to  which  this  graded  passage 
leads.  They  may  nevertheless  have  been  once  as  thickly  populated  as  they  now 
are ;  and  this  passage  may  have  been  the  grand  avenue  leading  to  the  sacred  plain 
above,  through  which  assemblies  and  processions  passed,  in  the  solemn  observ- 
ances of  a  mysterious  worship. 

To  the  south  of  the  smaller  enclosure  is  a  finely  formed  truncated  mound,  (a 
view  of  which  is  given  in  a  subsequent  Plate,)  thirty  feet  high,  and  surrounded  by  a 
circular  wall,  constituting  a  perfect  ellipse,  the  transverse  and  conjugate  diameters 
of  which  are  two  hundred  and  thirty  feet,  and  two  hundred  and  fifteen  feet 
respectively.*  This  beautiful  monument  is  now  enclosed  in  the  public  cemetery, 
and  is  carefully  guarded  from  encroachment.  A  flight  of  steps  ascends  to  its 
summit,  on  which  seats  are  disposed,  and  from  which  a  beautiful  prospect  is 
commanded.!   In  the  vicinity  occur  several  fragmentary  walls,  as  shown  in  the  map. 


*  Such  is  the  result  of  careful  admeasurements  made  by  Dr.  John  Locke,  whose  accuracy  in  matters 
of  this  kind,  as  in  all  others,  is  worthy  of  emulation. 

f  A  very  laudable  disposition  has  been  manifested,  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  of  Marietta,  to  preserve 
the  interesting  remains  in  their  midst.  The  Directors  of  the  Ohio  Land  Company,  when  they  took 
possession  of  the  country  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  in  1788,  adopted  immediate  measures  for  the 
preservation  of  these  monuments.  To  their  credit  be  it  said,  one  of  their  earliest  official  acts  was  the 
passage  of  a  resolution,  which  is  entered  upon  the  journal  of  their  proceedings,  reserving  the  two 
truncated  pyramids  and  the  great  mound,  with  a  few  acres  attached  to  each,  as  public  squares.  They 
placed  them  under  the  care  of  the  future  corporation  of  Marietta,  directing  that  they  should  be  embel- 
lished with  shade  trees,  when  divested  of  the  forest  which  then  covered  them,  which  trees,  it  was  added, 
should  be  of  native  growth,  and  of  the  varieties  named  in  the  resolution.  The  great  mound  with  its  sur- 
rounding square  was  designated  as  a  cemetery,  and  placed  under  the  control  of  trustees.  Ten  years  ago, 
these  structures  being  yet  unenclosed  and  much  injured  by  the  rains  washing  through  the  paths  caused  by 
the  cattle  that  roamed  over  them,  the  citizens  raised  a  sum  of  money  adequate  to  the  purp.ose,  and  fully 
restored  them.  The  magnificent  avenue  named,  not  inappropriately,  by  the  Directors,  "  Sacra  Via,"  or 
Sacred  Way,  but  now  generally  known  as  the  "  Covered  Way,"  Was  also  preserved  by  a  special  resolution 
of  the  Company,  "never  to  be  disturbed  or  defaced,  as  common  ground,  not  to  be  enclosed."  One  of  the 
streets  of  Marietta,  Wai-ren  street,  passes  through  this  avenue.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  resist 
encroachments  upon  the  walls  of  the  enclosures,  which  are  rapidly  disappearing. 

Had  a  similar  enlightened  policy  marked  the  proceedings  of  all  the  early  companies  and  settlers  of  the 
West,  we  should  not  now  have  occasion  to  regret  the  entire  obliteration  of  many  interesting  remains  of 
antiquity.  Or  did  a  similar  disposition  exist  generally,  there  would  be  less  necessity  for  a  careful, 
systematic,  and  immediate  survey  of  our  remaining  monuments.    The  works  at  Chillicothe,  Circleville, 


76 


A  N  C  I  li  N  T    M  0  N  II  M  E  N  T  S 


Excavations,  or  "dug  holes,"  are  observable  a1  various  points  around  these 
works.  Near  the  ureal  mound  arc  several  of  considerable  size.  Those  indicated 
by  ///  and  //  in  the  plan  have  been  regarded  and  described  as  wells.  Their 
regularity  and  former  depth  are  the  only  reasons  adduced  in  support  of  this 
belief.  The  circumstance  of  regularity  is  not  al  all  remarkable,  and  is  a  common 
feature  in  excavations  manifestly  made  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  material 
lor  the  construction  of  mounds,  etc.  Their  present  deplh  is  small,  though  it  is 
represented  to  have  been  formerly  much  greater.  There  is  some  reason  for 
believing  that  they  were  dug  in  order  to  procure  clay  for  the  construction  of  pot- 
tery and  for  other  purposes,  inasmuch  as  a  very  fine  variety  of  that  material  occurs 
.at  this  point,  some  distance  below  the  surface.  The  surface  soil  has  recently 
been  removed,  and  the  manufacture  of  bricks  commenced.  The  "  clay  lining " 
which  has  been  mentioned  as  characterizing  these  "  wells,"  js  easily  accounted 
for,  by  the  fact  that  they  are  sunk  in  a  clay  bank ! 

Upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  Muskingum  river  are  bold,  precipitous  bluffs, 
several  hundred  feet  in  height.  Along  their  brows  are  a  number  of  small  stone 
mounds.  They  command  an  extensive  view,  and  overlook  the  entire  plain  upon 
which  the  works  here  described  are  situated.* 

Such  are  the  principal  facts  connected  with  these  interesting  remains.  The 
generally  received  opinion  respecting  them  is,  that  they  were  erected  for  defensive 
purposes.  Such  was  the  belief  of  the  late  President  Harrison,  who  visited  them 
in  person,  and  whose  opinion,  in  matters  of  this  kind,  is  entitled  to  great  weight. 
The  reasons  for  this  belief  have  never  been  presented,  and  they  are  not  very 
obvious.  The  number  and  width  of  the  gateways,  the  absence  of  a  fosse,  as  well 
as  the  character  of  the  enclosed  and  accompanying  remains,  present  strong  objec- 
tions to  the  hypothesis  which  ascribes  to  them  a  warlike  origin.  And  it  may  here 
be  remarked,  that  the  conjecture  that  the  Muskingum  ran  at  the  base  of  the  graded 
way  already  described,  at  the  period  of  its  erection,  seems  to  have  had  its  origin 
in  the  assumption  of  a  military  design  in  the  entire  group.  Under  this  hypothesis,, 
it  was  supposed  that  the  way  was  designed  to  cover  or  secure  access  to  the  river, — 
an  object  which  it  would  certainly  not  have  required  the  construction  of  a  passage^ 
way  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  wide  to  effect.  The  elevated  squares  were  never 
designed  for  military  purposes, — their  very  regularity  of  structure  forbids  the 
conclusion.  They  were  most  likely  erected  as  the  sites  for  structures  which  have 
long  since  passed  away,  or  for  the  celebration  of  unknown  rites, — corresponding 
in  short,  in  purpose  as  they  do  in  form,  with  those  which  they7  so  much  resemble  in 


Cincinnati,  and  St.  Louis,  might  have  been  preserved  with  all  ease;  and  would  have  constituted  striking 
ornaments  to  those  cities,  to  say  nothing  of  the  interest  which  would  attach  to  them  in  other  points  of 
view.  It  is  proper  to  observe,  that  the  facts  embraced  in  this  note  were  kindly  communicated  by  Dr.  S. 
F.  Hi  luueth,  of  Marietta. 

*  The  account  of  an  English  adventurer  named  Ashe,  respecting  some  extraordinarj  remains  which  he 
professed  to  have  discovered  here,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  is  entitled  to.no  credit  whatever.  The 
remark  holds  good  of  similar  accounts,  by  the  same  hand,  of  some  of  the  woiks  at  Newark,  one  hundred 
miles  above,  on  the  upper  tributaries  of  the  Muskingum. 


X  X  V  I ! 


SAC  RED    ENCLOSURES.  77 

Mexico  and  Central  America.  Do  not  these  enclosed  structures  give  us  the  clue 
to  the  purposes  of  the  works  with  which  they  are  connected  ?  As  heretofore 
remarked,  the  sacred  grounds  of  almost  every  people  are  set  apart  or  designated 
by  enclosures  of  some  kind. 

The  absolute  identity  in  size  between  the  smaller  enclosure,  (which  varies  a  little 
from  a  true  square,)  and  several  of  those  which  occur  in  the  Scioto  valley,  should 
not  be  overlooked,  in  any  attempt  to  educe  the  character  and  design  of  the  group. 
That  there  is  some  significance  in  the  fact  is  obvious.    (See  Plates  XVI  and 
j   \      XVII.)    There  are  no  other  works  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Ma- 
)    \    rietta.    At  Parkersburgh,  Virginia,  on  the  Ohio,  twelve  miles  below, 
there  is  an  enclosure  of  irregular  form  and  considerable  extent,  a  mini- 
JL---*^""^  ature  plan  of  which,  from  the  MSS.  of  Prof.  Rafinesque,  is  herewith 
fig.  is.     presented,  Fig.  18.    There  are  also  some  works  at  Belpre,  opposite 
Parkersburgh. 

The  valley  of  the  Muskingum  is  for  the  most  part  narrow,  affording  few  of  those 
broad,  level,  and  fertile  terraces,  which  appear  to  have  been  the  especial  favorites 
of  the  race  of  mound-builders,  and  upon  which  most  of  their  monuments  are  found. 
As  a  consequence,  we  find  few  remains  of  magnitude  in  that  valley,  until  it 
assumes  a  different  aspect,  in  the  vicinity  of  Zanesville,  ninety  miles  from  its  mouth, 
where  the  interesting  remains  figured  in  the  preceding  Plate  are  situated. 


PLATE  XXVII. 

THE  PORTSMOUTH  AVORKS,  SCJOTO  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  beautiful  plain  at  the  confluence  of  the  Scioto  and  Ohio  rivers,  where  now 
the  flourishing  town  of  Portsmouth  is  located,  forms  the  site  of  a  singular  and 
interesting  series  of  works.  It  has  been  preferred  to  present  them  together,  as 
they  seem  to  be  intimately  connected,  leaving  the  reader  to  form  his  own  conclu- 
sions respecting  them. 

The  works  consist  of  three  divisions  or  groups,  extending  for  eight  miles  along 
the  Ohio  river,  and  are  connected  by  parallel  lines  of  embankments.  Two  of 
these  groups  are  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  river ;  the  remaining  one,  together 
with  the  larger  portion  of  the  connecting  embankment,  on  the  Ohio  shore.  A 
reference  to  the  accompanying  map,  exhibiting  a  section  of  eight  miles  of  the 
Ohio  valley,  will  show  the  relative  positions  and  general  plan,  though  not  the  exact 
proportions  of  the  series.  The  avenues  or  "  covered  ways,"  extending  from 
one  work  to  the  other,  have  induced  many  persons  to  assign  them  a  military 
origin,  and  a  design  to  protect  communication  between  the  groups.  But  unless 
the  work  at  A  be  regarded  as  a  work  of  defence,  it  is  very  certain  that  we  must 
seek  for  some  other  explanation  of  their  purposes.    These  avenues  constitute  a 


78 


ANCIENT    MON U M E N  T 8  . 


remarkable  feature;  and  as  enlarged  plans  and  full  descriptions  of  the  several 
groups  follow,  it  may  be  well  to  notice  them  more  particularly  here.  It  will  be 
seen  that  from  the  central  group  B,  three  lines  lead  off :  one  to  the  south-east,  to 
a  point  on  the  Ohio,  nearly  opposite  to  which,  on  the  Kentucky  side,  it  is  resumed, 
leading  to  the  circular  work  C  ;  another  bears  south-west,  to  a  point  on  the  river, 
nearly  opposite  the  large  and  regular  work  A.  It  does  not  appear  to  he  resumed 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  A  third  line  runs  north-west  for  a  considerable 
distance,  and  loses  itself  in  the  hroken  grounds  towards  the  Scioto.  It  may  have 
communicated  with  other  works  in  that  direction,  which  have  been  obliterated  by 
time,  or,  which  is  most  likely,  were  destroyed  in  the  manifest  changes  which  the 
plain  in  that  direction  has  undergone  within  a  few  centuries. 

These  lines  consist  of  parallel  embankments  of  earth,  now  measuring  about 
four  feet  in  height,  by  twenty  feet  base.  They  are  not  far  from  one  hundred  and 
sixty  feet  apart.  The  line  leading  towards  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto,  however,  at 
about  midway  of  the  distance,  suddenly  contracts  to  seventy  feet.  It  is  said  to 
have  as  suddenly  widened  further  on,  enclosing  a  square  area,  with  a  gateway 
opening  to  the  north.  The  town  of  Portsmouth  is  built  over  this  portion,  and  all 
traces  of  the  parallelogram  and  the  walls  have  disappeared.  Near  the  point  of 
contraction  in  this  line  are  two  or  three  mounds  of  medium  size. 

It  is  a  fact  to  be  observed  in  these  as  in  similar  lines  at  other  places,  that  they 
are  not  interrupted  by  the  inequalities  of  the  ground,  but  conform  to  the  undula- 
tions of  the  surface,  running  sometimes  at  right  angles  to  the  terrace  banks,  and 
sometimes  diagonally  up  and  down  them.  At  some  points  these  banks  are  very 
steep, — so  steep,  indeed,  that  in  clambering  up  them  the  explorer  is  inclined  to  doubt 
that  they  were  ever  used  or  intended  for  purposes  of  communication.  The  only 
interruptions  are  those  caused  by  the  passage  of  streams,  there  being  no  gateways 
obseryable.  The  total  length  of  the  parallels  now  traceable  may  be  estimated  at 
eight  miles,  giving  sixteen  miles  of  embankment  to  the  parallels  alone.  If  we 
include  the  walls  of  the  entire  series,  we  have  a  grand  total  of  upwards  of  twenty 
miles. 

After  this  general  view,  the  reader  will  be  prepared  to  examine  the  groups 
forming  the  series  A,  B,  and  C,  in  the  order  of  their  succession. 


PLATE  XXVIII. 

PORTSMOUTH  WORKS  GROUP  A. 

The  singular  work,  a  plan  of  which  is  here  given,  occurs  on  the  Kentucky  side 
of  the  Ohio  river,  opposite  the  old  mouth  of  the  Scioto,  about  two  miles  below 
the  town  of  Portsmouth.  The  terrace  on  which  it  is  situated  is  elevated  some 
fifty  feet  above  the  first  bottom,  and  extends  back  to  the  hills,  which  at  this  point 


XXVIII 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


79 


are  at  some  distance  from  the  river.  It  is  much  cut  up  by  ravines,  and  is  quite 
uneven. 

The  main  body  of  the  work  is  situated  upon  a  very  beautiful  level,  somewhat 
ascending  to  the  east.  The  wings  are  on  equally  beautiful  levels,  except  that  they 
are  broken  at  two  or  three  points  by  ravines. 

The  principal  work  is  an  exact  rectangle,  eight  hundred  feet  square.  The  walls 
are  about  twelve  feet  high,  by  thirty-five  or  forty  feet  base,  except  on  the  east, 
where  advantage  is  taken  of  the  rise  of  ground,  so  as  to  elevate  them  about  fifty 
feet  above  the  centre  of  the  area.    This  feature  is  exhibited  in  the  section  a  b. 

The  hollow  way  between  the  south-eastern  wall  and  the  terrace  bank  beyond 
seems  artificial, — at  any  rate,  it  has  been  modified  by  art.  The  gateway  on  this  side 
is  entered  by  a  slightly  elevated  causeway.  At  the  southern  angle  is  a  bastion,  pro- 
bably natural  but  adapted  by  art,  which  commands  the  hollow  way  or  ditch.  The  wall 
at  this  part  is  distinctly  marked,  but  not  more  than  three  feet  high.  On  the  south- 
western side  is  a  sort  of  runway,  resembling  a  ditch,  which  loses  itself  in  a  deep 
gully  towards  the  river.  It  is  undoubtedly  wholly  or  in  part  artificial.  There  are 
no  traces  of  ditches  elsewhere  about  the  work.  A  narrow  gateway  thirty  feet 
wide  opens  in  the  middle  of  each  side,  and  at  the  northern  and  western  angles,  as 
represented  in  the  plan. 

The  most  singular  features  of  this  structure  are  its  outworks,  which  consist  of 
parallel  walls  leading  to  the  north-east  and  south-west.  They  are  exactly  parallel 
to  the  sides  of  the  main  work,  and  are  each  two  thousand  one  hundred  feet  long. 
Some  measurements  make  them  of  unequal  lengths ;  but  after  a  careful  calculation  of 
the  space  occupied  by  the  interrupting  ravines,  they  are  found  to  be  very  nearly, 
not  exactly,  of  the  same  length. 

The  parallel  to  the  south-west  has  its  outer  wall  in  line  with  the  north-western 
wall  of  the  main  work,  and  starts  at  thirty  feet  distance  from  the  same.  It  is  broken 
by  a  deep  ravine  near  its  extremity,  which  is  probably  four  or  five  hundred  feet 
wide.  Crossing  the  ravine,  the  walls,  traces  of  which  are  seen  on  the  declivity, 
continue  to  some  distance,  and  then  curve  on  a  radius  of  one  hundred  feet,  leaving 
a  narrow  gateway  eight  feet  wide  in  the  centre.  Converging  walls  start  from  the 
point  of  curve,  but  lose  themselves  after  running  three  hundred  feet,  without  meet- 
ing. Just  beyond  and  a  little  to  the  right,  on  the  plain,  are  two  clay  mounds,  also 
a  small  circle  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  the  walls  of  which  are  two  feet  high. 

The  parallel  to  the  north-east  starts  from  the  centre  (nearly)  of  the  main  work, 
and  is  similar  to  the  one  already  described,  save  that  it  is  not  terminated  by 
converging  walls,  and  has  no  mounds  beyond.  It  is  interrupted  by  two  ravines, 
the  walls  running  to  their  very  edges.  The  left  wall  of  the  parallel  bends  to  a 
right  angle  as  it  approaches  the  main  work. 

To  the  left  of  this  parallel,  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet  from  a  point  eight  hundred 
feet  distant  from  the  main  work,  on  a  high  peninsula  or  headland,  is  a  singular 
redoubt,  an  enlarged  view  of  which  is  given  in  the  supplementary  plan  N.  To 
the  left  of  it  is  the  bank  of  the  second  bottom,  fifty  feet  high,  and  very  steep.  To 
the  right  is  the  hollow  of  a  small  stream  with  steep  banks.  The  embankment  of 
this  work  is  heavy,  and  the  ditch  deep  and  wide,  and  interior  to  the  wall.  From 


80 


ANCIENT    M  O  N  U M  E  N  T S 


the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top  of  the  wall,  is  perhaps  twelve  or  fifteen  feet.  The 
enclosed  oval  area  is  only  sixty  feet  wide  by  one  hundred  and  ten  long.  It  has  a 
gateway  to  the  north-east  ten  feet  wide, — outside  of  which,  in  the  deep  forest,  is 
the  grave  of  one  of  the  first  settlers.  The  object  of  this  enclosure  it  is  difficult  to 
divine.  If  a  place  of  burial,  as  has  been  suggested,  properly  conducted  excava- 
tions would  disclose  the  fact. 

A  light  wall  of  some  hundred  paces  in  extent  runs  from  the  left  hand  entrance 
of  the  main  work,  along  the  verge  of  a  declivity  terminating  at  the  western  angle. 
On  this  side  are  also  three  mounds,  each  about  six  feet  high, — formerly  much 
higher,  having  been  greatly  reduced  by  the  plough.  From  the  western  angle  a 
deep  gully  runs  off  to  the  river ;  it  has  been  mistaken  by  some  for  a  covered  way. 

The  entire  main  work,  the  greater  part  of  the  lower  parallel,  and  a  portion  of 
the  upper  one,  are  now  in  open  cultivated  grounds.  The  walls  of  the  main  work 
are  so  steep  as  to  preclude  cultivation,  and  now  form  the  fence  lines  of  the  area, 
which  is  fifteen  acres.  The  area  of  the  parallels  is  ten  acres  each ; — total,  thirty- 
five  acres. 

Between  this  work  and  the  river  are  traces  of  a  modern  Indian  encampment  or 
town, — shells,  burned  stones,  fragments  of  rude  pottery,  etc.,  also  some  graves. 
This  was  a  favorite  spot  with  the  Indians,  for  various  reasons,  one  of  which  is  its 
proximity  to  a  noted  saline  spring  or  deer  lick,  known  as  "  McArthur's  Lick." 

From  the  size  of  the  walls,  their  position,  and  other  circumstances,  it  has  been 
supposed  that  this  was  a  fortified  place.  If  palisaded,  it  would  certainly  be  impreg- 
nable to  any  savage  attack.  If  designed  as  a  sacred  place,  its  sloping  area  would 
be  most  fit  for  the  observance  of  sacrifices  or  ceremonies. 

What  may  have  been  the  purpose  of  the  mysterious  parallels,  is  more  than  we, 
at  this  period,  can  venture  to  say. 


PLATE  XXVIII. 

PORTSMOUTH  WORKS  GROUP  B. 

This  group  also  occupies  the  third  terrace,  and,  though  not  so  imposing  in 
magnitude  as  the  one  just  described,  seems  to  be  the  grand  centre  from  which  the 
parallel  lines,  characterizing  this  series  of  works,  radiate.  Its  details  are  intricate, 
and  can  only  be  understood  by  the  aid  of  the  plan.  The  two  crescent  or  horse-shoe- 
shaped  walls  constitute  the  first  striking  feature  which  presents  itself.  They  are 
both  of  about  the  same  size  and  shape,  measuring  eighty  feet  in  length  by  seventy 
in  breadth.  The  earth  around  them  appears  to  have  been  considerably  excavated. 
Enclosing  these  in  part  is  a  circular  wall  now  about  five  feet  high.  The  elevation 
to  the  right  appears  to  be  natural,  although  evidently  much  modified  by  art.  It  is 
eighteen  feet  high  at  the  end  next  the  principal  division  of  the  work,  but  gradually 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


81 


subsides  into  a  low  ridge  towards  the  enclosed  mound  a  b.  A  full  view  of  the 
entire  group  may  be  had  from  its  summit.  The  mound  just  mentioned  is 
twenty-eight  feet  high,  by  one  hundred  and  ten  base ;  it  is  truncated  and  surrounded 
by  a  low  circumvallation.  There  are  several  small  circles,  measuring  from  one 
hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter ;  also  a  few  mounds,  in 
the  positions  indicated  in  the  plan. 

No  one,  after  examining  its  details,  would  be  apt  to  ascribe  a  military  origin 
to  this  group.  The  most  reasonable  conjecture  respecting  it  is,  that  it  was  in 
some  way  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the  builders ;  in  what  manner,  of 
course,  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  A  thorough  examination  of  the  mounds 
might  throw  some  light  on  the  question.  At  any  rate,  it  is  entirely  unique  in 
many  of  its  features,  and  furnishes  an  interesting  study  for  the  antiquary. 


PLATE  XXVIII. 

PORTSMOUTH  WORKS  GROUP  C. 

This  group  is  on  the  Kentucky  shore,  and  principally  occupies  the  third  terrace, 
or  high  level  at  the  base  of  the  hills  bordering  the  valley.  The  ground  is  here 
considerably  broken.  The  northern  portion  of  the  work  is  somewhat  lower 
than  the  remainder,  and  a  small  brook  cuts  through  the  outer  wall  on  the  south. 
This  work  is  in  many  respects  novel,  and  for  this  reason,  as  well  as  from  the  con- 
nection in  which  it  is  found,  is  entitled  to  an  attention  not  otherwise  merited ; 
for  no  person  looking  merely  for  what  is  striking  from  position,  or  imposing  from 
magnitude,  would  be  apt  to  pay  it  a  second  visit.  It  consists  of  four  concentric 
circles,  placed  at  irregular  intervals  in  respect  to  each  other,  and  cut  at  right  angles 
by  four  broad  avenues,  which  conform  in  bearing  very  nearly  to  the  cardinal  points. 
A  large  mound  is  placed  in  the  centre ;  it  is  truncated  and  terraced,  and  has  a 
graded  way  leading  to  its  summit.  A  reference  to  the  plan  and  sections  will 
exhibit  in  one  view  the  dimensions  and  general  aspect  of  the  work,  obviating  the 
necessity  of  a  detailed  description. 

The  mound  in  the  centre,  at  first  glance,  would  be  taken  for  a  natural  elevation ; 
and  it  is  possible  that  it  is  a  detached  spur  of  a  hill,  modified  and  perhaps  enlarged 
by  art.  A  hillock  in  such  a  position  is,  however,  a  circumstance  of  very  rare 
occurrence.  From  the  level  summit  of  this  mound,  a  complete  view  of  every  part 
of  the  surrounding  work  is  commanded.  Were  it  not  for  the  obstructing  forests, 
it  is  believed  the  eye  might  obtain,  from  this  position,  a  view  of  the  river  and 
intermediate  plain,  as  also  of  the  works  beyond,  and  several  miles  distant.  On 
the  supposition  that  this  work  was  in  some  way  connected  with  the  religious  rites 
and  ceremonies  of  the  builders,  this  mound  must  have  afforded  a  most  conspicuous 
place  for  their  observance  and  celebration.    And  it  is  easy,  while  standing  on  its 

11 


82 


A  X  ( '  I  K  X  T    M  O  X  C  M  K  X  T  S 


summit,  to  people  it  with  the  strange  priesthood  of  ancient  superstition,  and  fill  its 
avenues  and  line  its  walls  with  the  thronging  devotees  of  a  mysterious  worship. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  divinity  of  their  belief,  order,  symmetry,  and  design 
were  among  his  attributes;  if,  as  appears  most  likely,  the  works  that  most  strongly 
exhibit  these  features  were  dedicated  to  religious  purposes,  and  were  symbolical 
in  their  design. 

About  one  mile  to  the  west  of  this  work  are  a  number  of  mounds,  some  of 
considerable  size,  and  also  a  small  circular  work,  D,  of  exquisite  symmetry  and 
proportion.  It  consists  of  an  embankment  of  earth  five  feet  high  by  thirty  feet  base, 
with  an  interior  ditch  twenty-five  feet  across  by  six  feet  deep,  enclosing  an  area 
ninety  feet  in  diameter,  in  the  centre  of  which  rises  a  mound  eight  feet  high  by 
forty  feet  base.  A  narrow  gateway  through  the  parapet,  and  a  causeway  over  the 
ditch,  lead  to  the  enclosed  mound. 


Fig.   19  — CIRCLE  AND  MOUND,  GREENUP  COUNTY,  KENTUCKY. 

The  above  view,  taken  on  the  spot,  will  illustrate  the  appearance  of  this  class 
of  works.  Nothing  can  exceed  their  regularity  and  beauty,  when  clothed  with 
turf  or  covered  with  forest  trees. 


PLATE    XXIX.    No.  1. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY,  OHIO.* 

These  works  are  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  six  miles 
below  Dayton,  Montgomery  county,  Ohio.  They  are  built  upon  the  second  bottom 
or  terrace,  which  is  here  nearly  a  mile  broad,  and  elevated  about  twenty  feet  above 
the  river.    The  plan  of  the  group  coincides  very  nearly  with  that  of  some  of  the 


*  From  the  Survey  and  Notes  of  James  McBride,  Esq. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


S3 


more  regular  works  of  the  Scioto  valley.  (See  Plates  XX  and  XXI.)  It  seems 
never  to  have  been  completed;  at  any  rate,  the  various  parts  were  never  con- 
nected. A  portion  of  the  great  circle  A  has  been  washed  away  by  the  river,  which 
here  encroaches  upon  the  second  terrace.  The  diameter  of  this  circle  is  one  hun- 
dred feet  greater  than  that  of  the  corresponding  large  circle  of  the  Scioto  works ; 
and  the  same  proportionate  increase  in  size  is  to  be  observed  in  the  square  and 
lower  circle.  The  embankments  are  now  between  five  and  six  feet  high,  and  have 
a  base  fifty  feet  wide.  They  are  composed  of  a  tough,  yellow  clay,  which  is  found 
to  be  superimposed  on  the  loam  of  the  original  level.  It  must  have  been  brought 
from  a  distance,  as  there  are  no  excavations  perceptible  in  the  vicinity.  The 
embankments,  as  in  the  case  of  several  other  works  which  have  been  noticed, 
appear  to  have  been  some  time  or  other  subjected  to  the  action  of  fire.  They  are 
unaccompanied  by  a  ditch. 

The  Miami  canal  extends  through  these  works,  and  the  little  town  of  Alexanders- 
ville  is  laid  out  over  a  portion  of  the  smaller  circle.  The  clay  composing  the 
embankments  is  now  much  used  in  the  manufacture  of  bricks,  and  but  a  little 
time  will  elapse  before  the  work  will  be  entirely  obliterated. 

We  can  only  regard  this  structure  as  kindred  in  its  purposes  to  those  above 
alluded  to  in  the  Scioto  valley,  and  associate  it  with  the  superstitions  of  the 
builders.  It  tends  to  confirm  the  impression  produced  by  the  other  works,  that 
some  significance  attaches  to  the  combination  of  the  two  circles  and  the  square. 


PLATE    XXIX.    No.  2, 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  SCIOTO  COUNTY,  OHIO.* 

This  singular  work  is  situated  five  miles  north  of  Portsmouth,  Scioto  county, 
Ohio,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Scioto  river.  It  is  not  a  true  ellipse,  but 
approaches  very  near  it.  Its  longest  axis  is  four  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  its 
conjugate  diameter  four  hundred  and  seven  feet.  It  is  built  upon  a  high  and  beau- 
tiful level,  elevated  some  sixty  or  seventy  feet  above  the  Scioto  river,  which  flows 
about  half  a  mile  to  the  eastward.  The  embankment  is  unaccompanied  by  a 
ditch,  and  is  about  three  feet  in  height,  by  thirty  feet  base.  It  has,  as  shown 
in  the  plan,  a  single  gateway,  ninety  feet  wide,  opening  to  the  south-east,  which 
is  covered  by  a  long  exterior  mound,  of  about  the  same  height  with  the  embank- 
ment of  the  enclosure. 

Within  this  enclosure  is  a  large  irregular  mound,  which,  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  animal-shaped  mounds  of  Wisconsin,  of  which  notice  will  be  taken  in 


*  From  the  Survey  and  Notes  of  Charles  Whittlesey,  Esq. 


84 


AN  C  IE  N  T    M  U  N  U  M  E  N  T  S . 


another  place,  constitutes  by  far  the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  work.  It  is  of 
the  form  and  relative  size  indicated  in  the  plan,  and  is  composed  of  loose  broken 
sandstone  and  earth,  based  upon  dislocated  and  broken  sand-rock.  It  is  from  one 
to  eight  feet  high,  being  lowest  at  the  eastern  end  or  head,  and  at  the  projecting 
points.  It  is  probably  of  the  same  design  with  those  of  Wisconsin,  already  alluded 
to,  which  occur  in  great  numbers  and  in  long  and  apparently  dependent  ranges. 
None  of  those,  however,  so  far  as  known,  are  found  enclosed  after  the  manner  of 
the  one  here  presented.  (See  "Remains  of  the  North- West. .")  No  explanation 
of  the  probable  design  of  this  work  will  be  attempted  here :  it  is  impossible, 
however,  to  disconnect  it  from  the  superstitions  of  the  ancient  people.  An 
interesting  fact  is  communicated  by  F.  Cleveland,  Esq.,  of  Portsmouth,  who 
assisted  Mr.  Whittlesey  in  making  the  survey  of  this  work,  and  who  was  engineer 
on  the  Ohio  canal  when  it  was  in  progress ;  viz.  that  the  workmen  engaged  in 
excavating,  found  large  quantities  of  mica,  in  sheets,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
this  enclosure.  This  mineral  is  found  in  great  abundance  in  the  mounds,  and  in 
the  neighborhood  of  these  ancient  works. 


PLATE    XXIX.    No.  3. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  FRANKLIN  COUNTY,  OHIO.* 

This  work  occurs  on  the  banks  of  Olentangy  creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Scioto 
river,  about  one  mile  west  of  the  town  of  Worthington,  Franklin  county,  Ohio. 
The  plateau  upon  the  edge  of  which  it  is  situated  is  elevated  about  fifty  feet 
above  the  bottoms  of  the  Olentangy,  and  consists  of  a  clayey  soil  resting  on  the 
black  shale  formation  of  Ohio.  The  work  is  rectangular  in  form ;  its  sides 
correspond  very  nearly  with  the  cardinal  points,  (varying  but  five  degrees,)  and 
measure  six  hundred  and  thirty,  and  five  hundred  and  fifty  feet  respectively.  The 
walls  are  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch,  and  are  very  slight,  though  distinctly  trace- 
able. In  the  line  of  the  southern  wall  is  a  large  truncated  mound,  C,  twenty  feet 
in  height,  and  measuring  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base, 
and  seventy-six  feet  in  diameter  at  the  summit.  It  is  covered  with  large  trees.  The 
wall  that  leads  from  this  mound  to  the  left,  is  placed  a  little  further  outwards  than 
that  leading  to  the  right.  The  mound  D,  in  the  centre  of  the  enclosure,  is  small 
and  low.  Near  the  south-western  corner  of  the  work  is  a  small  circle,  with  an 
interior  ditch  and  single  entrance ;  it  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in  diameter. 
Some  distance  to  the  north-west  of  the  enclosure,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  a 
deep  ravine,  is  another  small  circle,  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  diameter,  with 
three  entrances. 


*  From  the  Plan  and  Notes  of  Charles  Whittlesey.  Esq 


XXX 


FaceJP.  85. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


85 


PLATE    XXX.    No.  1.* 

This  work  is  situated  four  miles  south-west  of  the  town  of  Hamilton,  Butler 
county,  Ohio,  on  S.  10,  T.  1,  R.  2,  between  the  Great  and  Little  Miami  rivers. 
It  is  indicated  by  the  letter  C,  in  the  Map  of  a  section  of  the  Miami  valley 
(Plate  III,  No.  2). 

The  ground  upon  which  this  unique  work  is  built  is  the  level  bottom  of  the 
Miami  river,  at  a  distance  from  any  high  lands.  The  principal  or  square  portion 
of  the  work  is  constructed  of  an  embankment  of  earth,  about  four  feet  high  by 
fifty  feet  base,  unaccompanied  by  a  ditch.  The  walls  of  the  circular  or  irregular 
portion  of  the  work,  towards  Pleasant  run,  are  considerably  heavier,  and  have  an 
interior  ditch.  The  work  is  not  an  exact  square,  nor  are  its  gateways  disposed 
with  the  usual  degree  of  regularity.  The  walls,  at  the  western  angle,  terminate 
in  a  large  oblong  mound,  and  a  small  mound  occupies  the  centre  of  one  of  the 
attached  circular  works. 

At  a  short  distance  from  the  enclosure,  towards  the  south,  are  two  large 
mounds,  placed  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  apart.  They  are  each  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  circumference,  and  fifteen  feet  in  perpendicular  height, 
and  are  in  part  composed  of  large  stones.  These  mounds,  as  also  the  larger 
portion  of  the  enclosure,  are  situated  in  timbered  land,  the  forests  presenting  the 
usual  primitive  aspect.  The  trees  growing  upon  the  walls  are  of  the  largest  size, 
and  are  surrounded  by  the  fallen  and  decayed  trunks  of  their  predecessors.  From 
this  work  to  the  Miami  river,  the  distance  is  now  about  half  a  mile  ;  the  intervening 
bottom  is  low  and  of  comparatively  recent  formation.  It  is  probable  that  the 
river  once  washed  the  work,  at  the  point  now  bounded  by  Pleasant  run. 

For  reasons  which  it  is  here  unnecessary  to  recapitulate,  this  work  is  deemed 
of  religious  origin. 


PLATE    XXX.    No.  2.* 

This  work  is  indicated  by  the  letter  F,  in  the  map  of  a  section  of  the  Miami 
valley,  and  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Miami  river,  seven  miles  below 
the  town  of  Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio,  on  S.  27  and  34,  T.  3,  R.  2,  E.  M. 

Little  can  be  said  respecting  it,  except  that  it  is  a  circle  of  considerable  size, 


From  the  Survey  and  Notes  of  James  McBride,  Esq. 


86 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T 8  . 


bounded  by  an  embankment,  at  present  about  two  feet  high,  composed  of  earth 
taken  up  evenly  from  the  surface,  or  brought  from  a  distance.  It  has  an  entrance 
to  the  left,  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet  wide  ;  the  embankment  upon  either 
hand  terminating  in  a  small  mound,  between  four  and  five  feet  high.  The  area 
of  the  enclosure  is  level,  and  covered  with  forest:  the  trees  are,  however,  small, 
owing  probably  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,  which  is  thin  and  gravelly.  The  plain 
is  here  fifty  feet  above  the  adjacent  bottoms. 

About  a  mile  north-east  of  this  work,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  Indian  creek,  are 
three  large  mounds,  on  a  line  with  each  other.  On  the  lower  bottom  or  terrace, 
opposite  to  each  mound,  is  a  corresponding  hole  or  excavation,  from  which  the 
earth  composing  them  was  doubtless  obtained. 


PLATE    XXX.    No.  3. 

ANCIENT  WORK  NEAR  BOURNE VILLE,  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  small  work  here  figured  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  State  of  Ohio. 
It  is  situated  upon  the  highest  terrace,  directly  facing,  and  about  one  mile  distant 
from,  the  great  stone  hill-work  of  the  Paint  creek  valley  (Plate  IV).  It  consists 
of  a  wall  of  earth,  eight  or  ten  feet  in  height,  with  a  broad  and  shallow  exterior 
ditch.  In  figure  it  is  elliptical,  with  a  transverse  diameter  of  seven  hundred 
and  fifty,  and  a  conjugate  diameter  of  six  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet.  It  has 
a  gateway  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  wide,  leading  into  it  from  the  south-west. 
It  opens  upon  a  small  spur  of  the  terrace,  which  has  been  artificially  rounded  and 
graded,  so  as  to  make  a  regular  and  easy  descent  to  the  lower  level.  Upon  either 
side  of  this  grade,  the  banks  of  the  terrace  are  steep  and  irregular.  A  very  copi- 
ous spring  of  water  starts  from  the  bank  near  the  wall,  a  little  to  the  right  of  the 
entrance.  A  small  circle  and  a  couple  of  mounds  are  situated  on  the  next  lower 
terrace,  at  the  points  indicated  in  the  plan. 

This  work  is  admirably  preserved,  and  is  remarkable  as  being  the  only  circular 
work  at  present  known,  which  has  its  ditch  exterior  to  the  walls.  The  proprietor 
esteems  the  soil  much  richer  within  the  enclosure,  than  upon  the  adjacent  plain. 
We  are  unprepared  to  ascribe  any  other  than  a  religious  origin  to  this  structure. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


87 


PLATE    XXX.    No.  4. 

STONE   WORK  ON  "  BLACK  RUN,"  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  unique  work  is  situated  in  the  little  valley  of  "  Black  run,"  a  small  tributary 
of  Paint  creek,  and  is  distant  about  fifteen  miles  from  Chillicothe.  It  is  indicated 
by  the  letter  E,  in  the  "  Map  exhibiting  a  section  of  six  miles  of  the  Paint  creek 
valley."  The  walls  are  composed  of  stones  ;  but  if  ever  regularly  laid  up,  they  are 
now  thrown  down,  though  not  greatly  scattered.  The  outlines  are  clearly  defined, 
and  can  be  exactly  traced.  The  body  of  the  work  is  elliptical  in  shape,  its 
conjugate  diameter  being  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet,  its  transverse  two 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.  There  is  a  single  opening  or  gateway,  fifty  feet  wide,  on 
the  south,  where  the  walls  curve  outwards  and  lap  back  upon  themselves  for  the 
space  of  sixty  feet.  The  most  remarkable  feature  of  this  singular  work  consists  of 
five  walls,  starting  within  ten  feet  of  the  unbroken  line  of  the  elliptical  enclosure,  and 
extending  thence  northward,  slightly  converging,  for  the  distance  of  one  hundred 
feet.  The  lines  of  the  outer  walls,  if  prolonged,  would  intersect  each  other  at  the 
distance  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet.  These  walls  are  twenty  feet  broad  at  the 
ends  nearest  the  enclosure,  and  ten  feet  apart.  They  diminish  gradually,  as  they 
recede,  to  ten  feet  at  their  outer  extremities.  The  western  wall  is  nearly  oblite- 
rated ;  the  stones  for  the  construction  of  all  the  "  cabin "  hearths  and  chimneys  in 
the  neighborhood  having  been  taken  from  this  spot.  The  western  portion  of  the 
wall  of  the  ellipse  has  also  suffered  from  the  same  cause.  The  amount  of  stone 
embraced  in  the  outer  walls  is  considerable,  probably  sufficient  to  construct  walls 
of  equal  length,  six  feet  broad  and  eight  feet  high.  They  now  exhibit  but  slight 
evidence  of  ever  having  been  regularly  laid  up,  and  more  resemble  mounds  of  stones 
rudely  thrown  together.  The  stones  have  been  removed  from  a  section  of  the  central 
wall,  to  the  base ;  but  we  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  that  the  operation  disclosed 
relics  of  any  kind.  The  wall  of  the  body  of  the  work  appears  considerably  lighter 
than  those  last  mentioned,  and  it  is  now  quite  impossible  to  determine  whether  it 
was  ever  regularly  constructed.  The  stones  cover  a  space  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
broad,  and  are  irregularly  heaped  together  to  the  height  of  perhaps  three  feet. 
The  work  is  overgrown  with  briers,  bushes,  and  trees ;  which,  when  in  leaf,  com- 
pletely hide  its  features  from  view,  and  render  a  satisfactory  examination  impossible. 
In  the  autumn  or  spring,  the  entire  outline  of  the  work  is  distinctly  visible. 

The  purposes  of  this  strange  work  are  entirely  inexplicable  :  its  small  size  pre- 
cludes the  idea  of  a  defensive  origin.  It  is  the  only  structure  of  the  kind  which  has 
yet  been  discovered  in  the  valleys,  and  it  is  totally  unlike  those  found  on  the  hills. 
The  great  "  Stone  Fort"  on  Paint  creek  (Plate  IV)  is  but  two  miles  distant,  and 
overlooks  this  work ;  both  may  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  same  era,  and 
as  probably  in  some  way  connected  with  each  other. 


88 


A  NCI  E  \  T    M  ON  UM  E N T 8 


PLATE  XXXI. 

Shaded  way,  near  piketon,  pike  county,  oiiro. 

There  is  a  singular  class  of  earthworks,  occurring  at  various  points  at  the 
West,  which  seem  better  to  come  up  to  the  utilitarian  standard  of  our  day  than 
any  other,  and  the  purposes  of  which  to  the  popular  mind,  if  not  to  that  of  the 
antiquarian,  seem  very  clear.  These  are  the  graded  ways,  ascending  sometimes 
from  one  terrace  to  another,  and  occasionally  descending  towards  the  banks  of 
rivers  or  water-courses.  The  one  already  described,  in  connection  with  the  works 
at  Marietta,  is  of  the  latter  description ;  as  is  also  that  at  Piqua,  Ohio,  described 
by  Maj.  Long.*  One  of  the  former  character  occurs  near  Richmondale,  Ross 
county,  Ohio ;  and  another,  and  the  most  remarkable  one,  about  one  mile  below 
Piketon,  Pike  county,  in  the  same  State.  A  plan  and  view  of  the  latter  is  herewith 
presented. 


Fir.  20.  — VIEW  OF  GRADED  WAY   NEAR   PIKETON,  OHIO. 


It  consists  of  a  graded  ascent  from  the  second  to  the  third  terrace,  the  level  of 
which  is  here  seventeen  feet  above  that  of  the  former.  The  way  is  ten  hundred  and 
eighty  feet  long,  by  two  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  wide  at  one  extremity,  and  two 
hundred  and  three  feet  wide  at  the  other,  measured  between  the  bases  of  the  banks. 


*  "  It  consists  of  a  ditch  dug  down  to  the  edge  of  the  river,  the  earth  from  which  has  been  thrown  tip 
principally  upon  the  lower,  or  down-river  side.  The  breadth  between  the  parapets  is  much  greater  near 
the  water  than  at  any  other  point ;  so  that  it  might  have  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a  safe 
passage  to  the  river,  or  as  a  sort  of  harbor  in  which  canoes  may  have  been  drawn  up.  or  both.  This 
water-way  resembles  that  found  at  Marietta,  though  smaller." — Lony's  Seroiid  Expedition,  vol.  i.  p.  60. 


XXX  I 


JT.°  2. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES 


89 


The  earth  is  thrown  outward  on  either  hand,  forming  embankments  varying  upon  the 
outer  sides  from  five  to  eleven  feet  in  height ;  yet  it  appears  that  much  more  earth 
has  been  excavated  than  enters  into  these  walls.  At  the  lower  extremity  of  the  grade, 
the  walls  upon  the  interior  sides  measure  no  less  than  twenty-two  feet  in  perpen- 
dicular height.  The  easy  ascent  here  afforded  has  been  rendered  available  in  the 
construction  of  the  Chillicothe  and  Portsmouth  turnpike,  which  passes  through  it. 
The  walls  are  covered  with  trees  and  bushes,  and  resemble  parallel  natural  hills, 
and  probably  would  be  regarded  as  such  by  the  superficial  observer.  Indeed, 
hundreds  pass  along  without  suspecting  that  they  are  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the 
most  interesting  monuments  which  the  country  affords,  and  one  which  bears  a 
marked  resemblance  to  some  of  those  works  which  are  described  to  us  in  connec- 
tion with  the  causeways  and  aqueducts  of  Mexico. 

From  the  end  of  the  right-hand  wall,  upon  the  third  terrace,  extends  a  low  line 
of  embankment,  (now  much  obliterated  by  the  construction  of  the  turnpike,)  two 
thousand  five  hundred  and  eighty  feet  long,  leading  towards  a  group  of  mounds,  as 
shown  in  the  plan.  At  the  distance  of  fifteen  hundred  feet  from  the  grade,  a  wall 
starts  off  at  right  angles,  for  the  distance  of  two  hundred  and  twelve  feet,  when  it 
assumes  a  course  parallel  to  the  principal  line  for  four  hundred  and  twenty  feet, 
and  then  curves  inwardly,  terminating  near  a  group  consisting  of  one  large  and 
three  small  mounds.  A  ground  plan  of  the  latter  is  elsewhere  given.  This  group 
of  mounds  is  now  enclosed,  and  constitutes  the  cemetery  of  the  neighborhood. 
Forty  rods  to  the  right  of  this  group,  is  a  large  mound  thirty  feet  in  height. 
Several  small  mounds  occur  upon  the  adjacent  plain,  though  no  enclosures  of 
magnitude  are  found  nearer  than  five  miles  lower  down,  on  the  river. 

The  left-hand  wall  of  the  grade  as  we  descend  seems  continued  down  upon  the 
second  terrace  for  some  distance,  terminating  near  a  low  spot  of  ground,  usually 
containing  water.  Similar  depressions  are  observed  in  the  ancient  beds  of  streams. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  the  Scioto  river  once  flowed  along  the  base  of  the 
terrace  at  this  point,  and  that  the  way  led  down  to  it.  Without  expressing  an 
opinion  upon  the  probability  of  this  conjecture,  it  is  sufficient  to  observe  that  the 
river  now  flows  more  than  half  a  mile  to  the  left,  and  that  two  terraces,  each  twenty 
feet  in  height,  intervene  between  the  present  and  the  supposed  ancient  level  of  the 
stream.  To  assent  to  the  suggestion,  would  be  to  admit  an  almost  immeasurable 
antiquity  to  the  structure  under  consideration. 

It  is,  of  course,  useless  to  speculate  upon  the  probable  purpose  of  this  work. 
At  first  glance,  it  seems  obvious ;  namely,  that  it  was  constructed  simply  to  facili- 
tate the  ascent  from  one  terrace  to  another.  But  the  long  line  of  embankment 
extending  from  it,  and  the  manifest  connection  which  exists  between  it  and  the 
mounds  upon  the  plain,  unsettle  this  conclusion.  After  all,  we  are  obliged  to  leave 
this  interesting  work  with  the  single  remark,  already  several  times  made  in  respect 
to  others  equally  interesting  and  inexplicable,  that  future  investigations,  carefully 
conducted,  may  solve  alike  the  problem  of  their  purposes  and  of  their  origin.* 


*  The  reader  is  requested  to  compare  the  plan  of  this  work  given  by  Mr.  Atwater  in  the  Archfeologia 
Americana,  with  the  one  here  presented. 

12 


90 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


A  singular  work  of  art  occurs  on  the  top  of  a  high  hill,  standing  in  the  rear  of 
the  town  of  Piketon,  and  overlooking  it,  which  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
mention  here.  It  consists  of  a  perfectly  circular  excavation,  thirty  feet  in  dia- 
meter, and  twelve  feet  deep,  terminating  in  a  point  at  the  bottom.  It  contains 
water  tor  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  A  slight  and  regular  wall  is  thrown  up 
around  its  edge.  A  full  and  very  distinct  view  of  the  graded  way  just  described 
is  commanded  from  this  point. 


PLATE    XXXI.    Nos.  2,  3,  and  4. 

The  works  here  presented  possess  fewT  characteristics  of  works  of  defence,  and 
yet  have  little  of  the  regularity,  and  but  few  of  the  features,  which  distinguish  the 
sacred  enclosures. 

Number  2  is  situated  near  Sommerville,  Butler  county,  Ohio,  on  S.  3  and  10, 
T.  5,  R.  2,  E.  M.  It  occupies  the  second  terrace  between  Pleasant  run  and 
Seven  Mile  creek,  and  seems  to  have  been  encroached  upon  by  both  these  streams. 
This  terrace  is  about  twenty-five  feet  higher  than  the  first  terrace,  and  is  bounded 
by  steep  banks.  The  wall  of  the  work  is  about  four  feet  high,  the  ditch  of 
proportionate  depth.  Near  the  centre  is  an  exceedingly  regular  mound,  one 
hundred  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  and  thirteen  feet  in  altitude.  It  is  now 
covered  with  a  fine  growth  of  maple-trees.  At  the  north-east  corner  of  the  work, 
in  the  embankment,  there  is  a  quantity  of  stones  placed  with  some  degree  of 
regularity, — probably  originally  constituting  a  sort  of  wall.  At  the  opposite 
extremity  of  the  work  is  a  dug  hole  or  "  well." 

Number  3  is  situated  nine  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Hamilton,  Butler  county, 
Ohio,  on  a  rich  alluvial  bottom,  between  Seven  Mile  and  Nine  Mile  creeks,  the 
latter  of  which  seems  to  have  encroached  upon  the  work.  The  large  oblong 
mound  in  the  centre  was  partially  excavated  in  constructing  the  Hamilton  and 
Eaton  turnpike.  A  quantity  of  bones  were  discovered;  but  nothing  is  known  of 
the  position  in  which  they  were  found. 

Number  4  is  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Great  Miami  river,  four  miles  below 
the  town  of  Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio,  and  is  indicated  by  the  letter  D,  in  the 
map  of  a  section  of  the  Miami  valley.  Probably  not  more  than  half  the  original  work 
now  exists,  the  remainder  having  been  destroyed  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
river.  The  wall  and  ditch  are  slight ;  the  former  not  exceeding  three  feet  in  height, 
and  the  latter  two  feet  in  depth.  At  the  bank  of  the  river,  however,  the  original 
depth  of  the  ditch,  as  also  the  amount  of  the  vegetable  and  other  matter  with 
which  it  is  filled  up,  are  distinctly  visible.    The  ditch,  which  had  been  sunk  into  the 


XXXII  . 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


91 


gravel,  was  originally  five  feet  eight  inches  in  depth ;  the  accumulation  since  its 
abandonment  has  been,  therefore,  three  feet  eight  inches.  Allowing  the  wall  to 
have  subsided  to  an  equal  extent,  its  original  height  from  the  bottom  of  the  trench 
must  have  been  upwards  of  twelve  feet. 

The  rapidity  with  which  the  river  encroaches  upon  its  banks  at  this  point  may 
be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  twenty  years  previous  to  the  time  of  the  survey  of 
this  work  by  Mr.  McBride,  in  1836,  the  river  flowed  not  far  from  three  hundred 
feet  to  the  left  of  the  central  mound,  which  since  that  time  has  entirely  disap- 
peared. About  thirty  feet  below  this  mound  was  found,  some  years  ago,  a  number 
of  flat  stones  set  on  edge,  forming  a  kind  of  coffin,  in  which  was  a  human 
skeleton,  accompanied  by  a  large  marine  shell  and  some  rude  implements.  About 
a  fourth  of  a  mile  below  this  work,  appears  to  have  been  a  general  cemetery. 
The  graves  are  indicated  by  small  regular  elevations.*  The  three  works  last 
described  are  laid  down  from  the  surveys  of  Mr.  McBride,  from  whose  notes  the 
above  facts  are  principally  derived. 


PLATE  XXXII. 

Upon  this  plate  are  placed  a  number  of  small  works,  and  groups  of  works, 
arranged  however  with  no  view  to  any  relationship,  but  as  best  served  the  purposes 
of  the  engraver. 

Number  1  is  a  group  of  small  works  situated  on  a  branch  of  Mill  creek,  near 
the  south-east  corner  of  Butler  county,  Ohio,  on  S.  14,  T.  3,  R.  2,  M.  R.  The 
rectangular  work  is  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long,  by  one  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  broad.  The  walls  are  now  about  five  feet  high,  and  are  unaccompanied  by  a 
ditch.  There  were  standing  upon  the  embankment,  in  1842,  a  red-oak  tree  three 
and  a  half  feet  in  diameter,  and  a  white-oak  tree  three  feet  in  diameter.  Twenty 
rods  north  of  this  work  is  a  truncated  mound  ten  feet  high ;  and  a  short  distance 


*  Previous  to  the  entire  destruction  of  this  mound,  and  at  the  time  when  about  one  half  of  it  remained, 
it  was  examined  by  Mr.  McBride,  from  whose  original  notes  the  following  observations  respecting  it  are 
taken : 

"  The  mound  was  composed  of  rich  surface  mould,  evidently  scooped  up  from  the  surface  ;  scattered 
through  which  were  pebbles  and  some  stones  of  considerable  size,  all  of  which  had  been  burned.  Upon 
excavation,  we  found  a  skeleton  with  its  head  to  the  east,  resting  upon  the  original  surface  of  the  ground, 
.  immediately  under  the  apex  of  the  mound.  Some  distance  above  this  was  a  layer  of  ashes  of  consider- 
able extent,  and  about  four  inches  thick.  The  skeleton  was  of  ordinary  size ;  the  skull  was  crushed,  and 
all  the  bones  in  extreme  decay.  Near  the  surface  were  other  skeletons.  The  inhabitants  of  the  neigh- 
borhood tell  of  a  copper  band  with  strange  devices,  found  around  the  brow  of  a  skeleton  in  this  mound ; 
and  also  of  a  well  carved  representation  of  a  tortoise  of  the  same  metal,  twelve  or  fourteen  inches  in 
length,  found  with  another  skeleton." 


92 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  ()  N  U  M  E  N  T  S 


beyond  it,  rises  a  sleep  bank,  fifty  feel  high,  ascending  w  hich  w  e  come  to  elevated 
ground.  Mere  are  the  remains  of  another  small  elliptical  work,  and  some  mounds. 
Upon  the  brow  of  the  bank,  at  a,  is  a  pile  of  stones  much  burned,  which  is  known 
in  the  vicinity  as  k*  the  furnace?  Immediately  below,  at  the  foot  of  the  bank,  is  a 
copious  spring.    The  survey  of  this  group  was  made  by  Mr.  McBride. 

Ni  mhkk  2  is  situated  near  the  town  of  Lowell,  Washington  county,  Ohio,  and 
consists  of  a  slight  embankment  of  earth,  of  exceedingly  regular  outline.  Little 
can  be  said  of  it,  except  that  it  is  accompanied  by  eleven  mounds;  all  of  which  are, 
however,  exterior  to  the  walls. 

Numbeii  is  a  group  of  small  works,  occupying  the  high  lands  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Scioto  river,  opposite  Chillicothe.  They  are  indicated  by  the  letter  L,  in 
the  map  of  a  section  of  the  Scioto  valley  (Plate  II).  They  are  introduced  on  a 
very  small  scale,  so  as  to  exhibit  the  dependence  which  seems  to  exist  between 
them.  Of  course  the  relative  size  of  the  circles  and  mounds  is  considerably 
exaggerated.  The  mound  numbered  1  occupies  the  most  conspicuous  point  in 
the  valley;  and  from  it  is  afforded  the  most  extended  view  that  can  be  obtained 
in  that  entire  region.  Whether  this  fact  can  be  taken  to  establish  its  design 
as  a  beacon  or  observatory,  it  is  not  presumed  to  say.  The  mound  num- 
bered 2  is  one  of  the  finest  known.  It  is  elliptical,  one  hundred  and  sixty 
feet  long,  sixty  broad,  and  fifteen  high.  It  has  never  been  investigated.  The 
remaining  mounds,  3, 4,  5,  and  6,  are  all  of  large  size.  A  fine  view  of  the  extensive 
ancient  works  in  the  vicinity  of  Chillicothe  must  have  been  afforded  from  these 
elevated  plains. 

Number  4. — These  works  are  included  within  the  corporation  limits  of  Chilli- 
cothe. They  are  already  much  obliterated,  and  will  soon  be  no  longer  traceable. 
They  consist  of  a  series  of  small  circles,  of  uniform  size,  each  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  in  diameter.  More  extensive  works  formerly  existed  in  connection  with 
them,  but  have  now  entirely  disappeared.  The  mound  represented  in  the  plan  is 
seventeen  feet  in  height,  and  has  what  seems  to  be  a  graded  ascent  from  the  south. 
It  has  been  excavated,  and  will  be  noticed  at  length  elsewhere  in  this  volume.  The 
circles,  it  will  be  observed,  appear  to  be  disposed  with  some  degree  of  regularity 
in  respect  to  each  other.  The  gateways  of  three  of  them  "open  towards  the  east, 
that  of  the  remaining  one  towards  the  south. 

Number  5. — This  unique  little  work  is  situated  in  the  valley  of  Paint  creek, 
about  one  mile  west  of  the  village  of  Bainbridge,  Ross  county,  Ohio,  on  the 
turnpike  leading  from  Chillicothe  to  Cincinnati.  Its  character  can  only  be 
understood  from  the  plan.  It  affords  but  one  of  the  thousand  various  combina- 
tions which  the  circular  structures  of  the  West  assume.  It  can,  of  course,  be 
regarded  only  as  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the  builders,  for  the  reason 
that  it  could  answer  no  good  purpose  for  protection,  nor  subserve  any  of  the 


Lith.  by  Sa-rorvy  Sc  Major 


Face  T  93 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


93 


useful  purposes  for  which  enclosures  are  required,  such  as  the  limits  of  fields  and 
possessions,  or  the  boundaries  of  villages. 

Number  6. — This  work  is  situated  near  Mount  Sterling,  Montgomery  county, 
Kentucky ;  and  consists  of  a  large  truncated  mound,  twenty-five  feet  in  height, 
flanked  on  the  north  and  west  by  narrow  grades  or  slopes.  It  is  connected  with 
a  circular  work,  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  by  an  elevated  way  or 
terrace,  one  hundred  feet  long.  The  circle  has  a  small  mound  in  its  centre,  and 
a  gateway  opening  to  the  east.  Three  small  mounds  occur  in  close  connection 
with  it.    The  plan  is  from  the  Rafinesque  MSS. 

Lest  these  comparatively  little  works  should  appear  insignificant,  from  the  small 
scale  on  which  they  are  presented,  it  may  be  well  enough  to  remark,  that  the 
circle  formed  by  the  stones  composing  the  great  temple  of  Stonehenge  is  but  a 
little  more  than  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter,  and  that  most  of  the  circular  earth 
and  stone  structures  of  the  British  islands  are  considerably  less  in  size  than  those 
here  presented. 


PLATE    XXXIII.    No.  1.* 

This  group  of  ancient  works  is  situated  on  the  west  side  of  Brush  creek,  six 
miles  south-east  of  Mount  Sterling,  Montgomery  county,  Kentucky.  The  work 
indicated  by  the  letter  A  is  one  hundred  feet  square,  and  is  composed  of  a  slight 
embankment,  with  an  interior  ditch.  There  is  an  entrance  from  the  east.  The 
elliptical  mound  C  is  about  two  hundred  yards  distant  from  A,  towards  the  east. 
It  is  nine  feet  high,  two  hundred  and  seventy  feet  in  circumference,  truncated,  and 
surmounted  by  a  smaller  conical  mound.  Another  small  mound  is  connected 
with  it,  as  shown  in  the  plan.  B  is  a  circular  work,  five  hundred  and  ten  feet  in 
circumference,  with  a  ditch  interior  to  the  wall,  and  a  gateway  opening  towards  the 
east.  The  unexcavated  ground  in  the  interior  is  square  in  form,  exhibiting  an  entire 
identity  in  this  feature  with  various  works  in  Ohio.  (See  Plates  XXII,  XXIV.) 
D  is  a  hexagonal  enclosure ;  whole  circumference  three  hundred  feet,  each  side 
fifty  feet,  with  a  gateway  at  the  eastern  corner.  On  the  opposite  side  of  Brush 
creek  is  a  large  elliptical  mound,  E.  This  group  occupies  a  broad,  elevated  plain. 
Numerous  other  works  occur  in  the  same  county. 


*  From  the  Rafinesque  MSS. 


94 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


PLATE    XXXIII.    No.  2.* 

The  character  of  this  work,  which  is  situated  in  Randolph  county,  Indiana,  is 
sufficiently  well  exhibited  by  the  plan.  In  the  same  vicinity  are  other  works  of  an 
interesting  character,  the  relative  positions  of  which  are  shown  in  the  sectional 
map.  The  work  of  which  the  enlarged  plan  is  here  given  is  indicated  by  the  letter 
A  on  the  map.  A  precisely  analogous  work,  of  smaller  size,  is  situated  on  Sugar 
creek  at  C.    At  B  is  a  copious  spring,  surrounded  by  an  embankment. 


PLATE    XXXIV.    No.  1. 

ANCIENT  WORK,  CLERMONT  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  work  here  presented  is  situated  near  the  western  border  of  Clermont  county, 
Ohio,  about  one  mile  east  from  the  town  of  Milford,  which  is  built  near  the  junction 
of  the  East  fork  with  the  Little  Miami  river.  It  occupies  the  third  terrace,  which 
is  here  broad  and  fertile,  and  consists  of  those  constantly  recurring  figures,  the 
square  and  the  circle.  The  plan  will  give  a  correct  idea  of  its  outline.  In  its 
form  and  combination,  it  closely  resembles  some  of  the  more  remarkable  structures 
of  the  Scioto  valley,  and  was  doubtless  erected  for  a  common  purpose  with  them. 
It  has,  however,  one  novel  and  interesting  feature.  The  parallels  which  lead 
off  from  the  large  irregular  circle  extend  upon  an  isolated  hill  to  the  left,  which 
is  elevated  perhaps  fifty  feet  above  the  plain,  where  they  end  in  a  small  circle, 
not  more  than  three  hundred  feet  in  diameter.  From  this  circle  diverging 
lines  extend  to  the  south-west,  terminating  in  a  maze  of  walls  unlike  any  others 
which  have  yet  fallen  under  notice.  A  portion  of  the  parallels  and  the  diverging 
lines  just  mentioned  are  much  reduced,  and  when  the  crops  are  on  the  ground, 
are  hardly  traceable. 

From  the  hill  an  extensive  prospect  is  afforded,  bringing  in  view  the  sites  of 
several  large  groups  of  works  in  the  vicinity.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
structures  upon  the  hill  were  devoted  to  rites  analogous  to  those  attending  the 
primitive  hill  or  grove  worship  of  the  East. 

An  inspection  of  this  work  shows  clearly  that  the  irregularity  of  the  great  circle 
is  due  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  that  the  terrace  bank  bordering  the  old  bed 
of  the  East  fork  existed  at  the  period  of  the  construction  of  the  work.  The  river 
now  flows  a  considerable  distance  to  the  southward. 


*  From  the  Survey  of  James  McBride. 


XXXIV. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


95 


About  four  miles  above  the  Milford  work,  on  the  East  fork  of  the  Little  Miami, 
is  a  small  rectangular  work.  It  is  entirely  isolated. .  Its  sides  measure  each  seven 
hundred  feet ;  and  it  has  gateways  at  each  corner  and  midway  on  each  side. 

A  very  good  survey  of  this  work  was  made  many  years  ago  by  Gen.  Lytle  of 
Cincinnati,  and  published  in  Worden's  Appendix  to  Du  Paix's  work  on  the  antiqui- 
ties of  Mexico. 


PLATE    XXXIV.    No.  2. 

The  work  indicated  by  the  letter  A  is  situated  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Little  Miami,  from  that  last  described.  The  plan,  which  is  also  from  a  survey 
by  Gen.  Lytle,  sufficiently  explains  its  character.  Several  mounds  occur  in  the 
vicinity  of  this  work,  and  a  few  miles  below,  at  Newtown,  there  is  a  considerable 
group  of  large  mounds. 

About  twenty  miles  above  these  remains,  upon  the  East  fork  of  the  Little  Miami, 
is  a  singular  work,  a  plan  of  which,  B,  is  here  given.  It  was  also  surveyed  by 
Gen.  Lytle,  and  a  plan  of  it  appears  both  in  Du  Paix's  work,  and  in  the  appendix 
to  Hugh  Williamson's  work  on  the  climate  of  America.  Whether  both  plans  are 
from  the  same  survey  is  unknown ;  they  however  coincide  in  all  important  particu- 
lars. Without  vouching  for  the  entire  accuracy  of  the  plan,  we  may  be  permitted 
to  say  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  existence  of  a  work  of  this  general  and 
extraordinary  outline,  at  the  point  indicated.  Its  thorough  investigation  is  an 
object  greatly  to  be  desired. 


PLATE    XXXIV.    Nos.  3  and  4. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  GREENE  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

Number  3. — This  group  is  situated  on  Massie's  creek,  about  half  a  mile  below 
the  fortified  promontory  already  described,  Plate  XII,  No.  3.  It  has  no  features 
worthy  of  special  notice.  The  walls  of  the  semi-circles  are  about  five  feet  in 
height. 

Number  4. — The  polygon  here  presented  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Little  Miami  river,  seven  miles  above  Xenia,  Greene  county,  Ohio.  It  lies  chiefly 
in  S.  24,  T.  4,  and  R.  8,  and  closely  resembles  several  of  the  Kentucky  works, 
plans  of  which  are  given  on  Plate  XIV.    It  was  probably  designed  for  defence.  A 


96  ANCIENT    MONUMEN  T  S  . 

number  of  other  works  occur  in  this  vicinity.  One  of  considerable  size  is  found 
at  Oldtown,  near  the  former  site  of  the  "  Old  Miami  towns,"  so  famous  in  the 
history  of  our  Indian  wars. 


Among  the  earthworks  of  the  Ohio  valley,  there  is  a  small  but  very  interesting 
class,  which  has  hitherto  most  unaccountably  escaped  observation.  They  are  not 
enclosures,  nor  can  we  with  propriety  designate  them  as  mounds,  according  to  the 
technical  application  of  the  term  in  this  work.  They  bear  some  resemblance  to 
the  "animal-shaped  mounds"  of  Wisconsin,  to  which  public  attention  has  recently 
been  several  times  directed ;  but  from  their  position,  dependencies,  and  other  cir- 
cumstances, they  seem  clearly  of  a  different  origin  and  dedicated  to  a  different 
purpose.  For  reasons  which  cannot  fail  to  be  obvious  to  every  mind,  after  an 
examination  of  the  illustrations  which  follow,  they  have  been  classed  as  works  of 
sacred  origin.  Their  character,  so  far  as  known,  will  appear  from  the  examples 
here  presented.  What  may  have  been  their  mythological  signification,  it  is  per- 
haps hopeless  for  us  to  inquire.  They  possess  some  truly  remarkable  analogies  to 
remains  of  other  portions  of  the  globe,  which  will  furnish  the  studious  inquirer 
with  matter  for  deeply  interesting  speculation. 


PLATE  XXXV. 

THE  GREAT  SERPENT,  ADAMS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

Probably  the  most  extraordinary  earthwork  thus  far  discovered  at  the  West, 
is  the  Great  Serpent,  of  which  a  faithful  delineation  is  given  in  the  accompanying 
plan.  It  is  situated  on  Brush  creek,  at  a  point  known  as  the  "  Three  Forks,"  on 
Entry  1014,  near  the  north  line  of  Adams  county,  Ohio.  No  plan  or  description 
has  hitherto  been  published ;  nor  does  the  fact  of  its  existence  appear  to  have  been 
known  beyond  the  secluded  vicinity  in  which  it  occurs.  The  notice  first  received 
by  the  authors  of  these  researches  was  exceedingly  vague  and  indefinite,  and  led 
to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  work  of  defence,  with  bastions  at  regular  intervals, 
— a  feature  so  extraordinary  as  to  induce  a  visit,  which  resulted  in  the  discovery 
here  presented.  The  true  character  of  the  work  was  apparent  on  the  first 
inspection. 

It  is  situated  upon  a  high,  crescent-form  hill  or  spur  of  land,  rising  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  above  the  level  of  Brush  creek,  which  washes  its  base.  The  side  of 
the  hill  next  the  stream  presents  a  perpendicular  wall  of  rock,  while  the  other 


XXXV 


Fixce.  P.   OG.  Hth  by  Sa.ro7x.ySs.Mx/ar. 


SAC  It  E  D    E  N  C  L  0  S  LI  R  E  S . 


97 


slopes  rapidly,  though  it  is  not  so  steep  as  to  preclude  cultivation.  The  top  of  the 
hill  is  not  level  but  slightly  convex,  and  presents  a  very  even  surface,  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  wide  by  one  thousand  long,  measuring  from  its  extremity  to  the  point 
where  it  connects  with  the  table  land.  Conforming  to  the  curve  of  the  hill,  and 
occupying  its  very  summit,  is  the  serpent,  its  head  resting  near  the  point,  and  its 
body  winding  back  for  seven  hundred  feet,  in  graceful  undulations,  terminating  in 
a  triple  coil  at  the  tail.  The  entire  length,  if  extended,  would  be  not  less  than  one 
thousand  feet.  The  accompanying  plan,  laid  down  from  accurate  survey,  can 
alone  give  an  adequate  conception  of  the  outline  of  the  work,  which  is  clearly  and 
boldly  defined,  the  embankment  being  upwards  of  five  feet  in  height  by  thirty  feet 
base,  at  the  centre  of  the  body,  but  diminishing  somewhat  towards  the  head  and 
tail.  The  neck  of  the  serpent  is  stretched  out  and  slightly  curved,  and  its  mouth  is 
opened  wide  as  if  in  the  act  of  swallowing  or  ejecting  an  oval  figure,  which  rests 
partially  within  the  distended  jaws.  This  oval  is  formed  by  an  embankment  of 
earth,  without  any  perceptible  opening,  four  feet  in  height,  and  is  perfectly  regular 
in  outline,  its  transverse  and  conjugate  diameters  being  one  hundred  and  sixty  and 
eighty  feet  respectively.  The  ground  within  the  oval  is  slightly  elevated  :  a  small 
circular  elevation  of  large  stones  much  burned  once  existed  in  its  centre ;  but  they 
have  been  thrown  down  and  scattered  by  some  ignorant  visitor,  under  the  pre- 
vailing impression  probably  that  gold  was  hidden  beneath  them.  The  point  of 
the  hill,  within  which  this  egg-shaped  figure  rests,  seems  to  have  been  artificially 
cut  to  conform  to  its  outline,  leaving  a  smooth  platform,  ten  feet  wide,  and  some- 
what inclining  inwards,  all  around  it.    The  section  a  b  will  illustrate  this  feature. 

Upon  either  side  of  the  serpent's  head  extend  two  small  triangular  elevations, 
ten  or  twelve  feet  over.  They  are  not  high,  and  although  too  distinct  to  be  over- 
looked, are  yet  too  much  obliterated  to  be  satisfactorily  traced.  Besides  a  plat- 
form, or  level  oval  terrace,  at  B,  and  a  large  mound  in  the  centre  of  the  isthmus 
connecting  the  hill  with  the  table  land  beyond,  there  are  no  other  remains,  except- 
ing a  few  mounds,  within  six  or  eight  miles, — none,  perhaps,  nearer  than  the 
entrenched  hill  in  Highland  county,  (see  Plate  V,)  thirteen  miles  distant.  There 
are  a  number  of  works  lower  down  on  Brush  creek,  towards  its  mouth ;  but  their 
character  is  not  known.  The  point  on  which  this  effigy  occurs  commands  an 
extensive  prospect,  overlooking  the  "  bottoms  "  found  at  the  junction  of  the-  three 
principal  tributaries  of  the  creek.  The  alluvial  terraces  are  here  quite  extensive, 
and  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  no  works  occur  upon  them. 

The  serpent,  separate  or  in  combination  with  the  circle,  egg,  or  globe,  has  been 
a  predominant  symbol  among  many  primitive  nations.  It  prevailed  in  Egypt,  Greece, 
and  Assyria,  and  entered  widely  into  the  superstitions  of  the  Celts,  the  Hindoos, 
and  the  Chinese.  It  even  penetrated  into  America ;  and  was  conspicuous  in  the 
mythology  of  the  ancient  Mexicans,  among  whom  its  significance  does  not  seem 
to  have  differed  materially  from  that  which  it  possessed  in  the  old  world.  The 
fact  that  the  ancient  Celts,  and  perhaps  other  nations  of  the  old  continent,  erected 
sacred  structures  in  the  form  of  the  serpent,  is  one  of  high  interest.  Of  this 
description  was  the  great  temple  of  Abury,  in  England, — in  many  respects  the 
most  imposing  ancient,  monument  of  the  British  islands. 

13 


98 


ANCIENT    M  U  N  U  M E N T 8 


It  is  impossible,  in  this  connection,  to  trace  the  analogies  which  the  Ohio  struc- 
ture exhibits  to  the  serpent  temples  of  England,  or  to  point  out  the  extent  to  which 
the  symbol  was  applied  in  America, — an  investigation  fraught  with  the  greatest 
interest  both  in  respect  to  the  light  which  it  reflects  upon  the  primitive  super- 
stitions of  remotely  separated  people,  and  especially  upon  the  origin  of  the 
American  race. 


PLATE    XXXVI.    No.  1. 

"  THE  CROSS,"  PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO. 

The  work  here  figured  is  found  near  the  little  town  of  Tarlton,  Pickaway 
county,  Ohio,  in  the  narrow  valley  of  "  Salt  creek,"  a  tributary  of  the  Scioto 
river,  eighteen  miles  north-east  from  Chillicothe,  on  the  great  road  to  Zanesville. 
In  position  it  corresponds  generally  with  the  remarkable  work  last  described, 
though  wholly  unlike  it  in  form.  It  occupies  a  narrow  spur  of  land,  at  a 
prominent  point  of  the  valley  ;  its  form  is  that  of  a  Greek  cross,  ninety  feet 
between  the  ends,  and  elevated  three  feet  above  the  adjacent  surface.  It  is 
surrounded  by  a  slight  ditch,  corresponding  to  the  outline  of  the  elevation  ;  in 
the  centre  is  a  circular  depression,  twenty  feet  across  and  twenty  inches  deep. 
The  sides  of  the  cross  correspond  very  nearly  with  the  cardinal  points.  Immedi- 
ately back  of  it,  is  a  small  circular  elevation  of  stone  and  earth,  resembling  that  in 
connection  with  the  Granville  efiigy,  (No.  2  of  the  Plate,)  and  denominated  an 
altar  in  the  description  of  that  work.  Several  small  mounds  occur  near  by ;  and 
upon  the  high  hill,  a  spur  of  which  is  occupied  by  the  cross,  are  several  large 
mounds.  Mounds  are  quite  numerous  in  this  little  valley,  and  on  the  hills 
bordering  it ;  but  it  is  not  known  to  contain  any  enclosures. 


PLATE    XXXVI.    No.  2. 

"  THE   ALLIGATOR,"  LICKING    COUNTY,  OHIO. 

This  strange  work  occupies  a  position  somewhat  analogous  to  that  of  the  great 
serpent  already  described.  It  occurs  about  one  mile  below  the  town  of  Granville, 
Licking  county,  Ohio,  upon  a  high  and  beautifully  rounded  spur  of  land,  which 
projects  boldly  into  the  delightful  valley  of  "  Raccoon  creek,"  a  stream  which,  in 
conjunction  with  the  "  South  fork,"  forms  Licking  creek  or  river,  the  principal 


XXXVI. 


Face  P.  -93. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES, 


99 


tributary  of  the  Muskingum.  The  hill  or  headland  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  or 
two  hundred  feet  in  height ;  and  the  effigy  rests  upon  its  very  brow,  conforming  to 
its  longitudinal  as  well  as  lateral  curve.  Its  form  is  accurately  indicated  in  the 
plan.  It  is  known  in  the  vicinity  as  "  the  Alligator ;"  Avhich  designation  has  been 
adopted,  for  want  of  a  better,  although  the  figure  bears  as  close  a  resemblance  to 
the  lizard  as  any  other  reptile.  It  is  placed  transversely  to  the  point  of  land  on 
which  it  occurs,  the  head  pointing  to  the  south-west ;  its  precise  bearing  is  S.  67° 
W.  The  total  length  from  the  point  of  the  nose  following  the  curve  of  the  tail  to 
the  tip,  is  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet ;  the  breadth  of  the  body  forty  feet ;  and 
the  length  of  the  legs  or  paws,  each  thirty -six  feet.  The  ends  of  the  paws  are  a 
little  broader  than  the  remaining  portions  of  the  same,  as  if  the  spread  of  the  toes 
had  been  originally  indicated.  The  head,  shoulders,  and  rump,  are  more  elevated 
than  the  other  parts  of  the  body,  an  attempt  having  evidently  been  made  to 
preserve  the  proportions  of  the  object  copied.  The  outline  of  the  figure  is  clearly 
defined ;  its  average  height  is  not  less  than  four  feet ;  at  the  shoulders  it  is  six  feet 
in  altitude.  Upon  the  inner  side  of  the  effigy  is  an  elevated  circular  space,  covered 
with  stones  which  have  been  much  burned.  This  has  been  denominated  an  altar. 
Leading  from  it  to  the  top  of  the  effigy  is  a  graded  way,  ten  feet  broad.  The 
earth  has  been  excavated  at  various  points  of  the  figure ;  but  nothing  was  dis- 
closed except  the  fact  that  the  framework  is  composed  of  stones  of  considerable 
size.  The  superstructure  is  of  fine  clay,  which  seems  to  have  been  brought  from  a 
distance,  as  no  signs  of  excavation  are  apparent  in  the  vicinity. 

The  headland  upon  which  this  effigy  occurs  is  so  regular  as  almost  to  induce 
the  belief  that  it  has  been  artificially  rounded.  Its  symmetry  has  lately  been 
somewhat  broken  by  the  opening  of  a  quarry  in  its  face,  the  further  working  of 
which  will  inevitably  result  in  the  entire  destruction  of  this  interesting  monument.* 
It  commands  a  view  of  the  entire  valley  for  eight  or  ten  miles,  and  is  by  far  the  most 
conspicuous  point  within  that  limit.  Its  prominence  is,  of  necessity,  somewhat 
exaggerated  in  the  small  map  "  exhibiting  a  section  of  six  miles  of  the  Newark 
valley,"  (No.  4  of  the  Plate,)  in  which  it  is  indicated  by  the  letter  A.  The  exten- 
sive work  E,  in  the  vicinity  of  Newark,  would  be  distinctly  visible  from  this  point, 
in  the  absence  of  the  intervening  forests.  In  the  valley  immediately  opposite,  and 
less  than  half  a  mile  distant,  is  a  large  and  beautiful  circular  work,  C.  To  the 
right,  three  fourths  of  a  mile  distant,  is  a  fortified  hill  B,  (see  Plate  IX,)  and  upon 
the  opposing  side  of  the  valley  is  another  entrenched  hill,  D  ;  all  of  which,  together 
with  numerous  mounds  upon  the  hill-tops  and  in  the  valley,  are  commanded  from 
this  position. 

It  seems  more  than  probable  that  this  singular  effigy,  like  that  last  described, 
had  its  origin  in  the  superstitions  of  its  makers.  It  was  perhaps  the  high  place 
where  sacrifices  were  made,  on  stated  or  extraordinary  occasions,  and  where  the 


*  The  proprietor  of  this  structure,  Ashel  Aylesworth,  Esq.,  we  are  happy  to  say,  has  determined  to 
permit  no  further  encroachment  upon  it.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  citizens  of  Granville  will  adopt  means 
to  permanently  and  effectually  secure  it  from  invasion. 


KM) 


A  NCI  E  N  T    M  0  N  0  M  E  N  T  S 


ancient  people  gathered  to  celebrate  the  rites  of  their  unknown  worship.  Its 
position,  and  all  the  circumstances  attending  it,  certainly  favor  such  a  conclusion. 
The  valley  which  it  overlooks  abounds  in  traces  of  the  remote  people,  and  seems 
to  have  been  one  of  the  centres  of  ancient  population. 


PLATE    XXXVI.    No.  3. 

ROCK   MILL  WORKS,   FAIRFIELD  COUNTY,  OHIO.* 

This  work  is  remarkable  as  being  the  only  one,  entirely  regular  in  its  plan, 
which  has  yet  been  discovered  occupying  the  summit  of  a  hill.  It  is  situated  on  the 
road  from  Lancaster,  Fairfield  county,  Ohio,  to  Columbus,  the  capital  of  the  State, 
seven  miles  distant  from  the  former  place,  near  a  point  known  as  the  "  Hocking  river 
Upper  Falls,"  or  "  Rock  Mill."  It  consists  of  a  small  square  measuring  four  hundred 
and  twenty  feet  on  each  side,  in  combination  with  two  small  circles,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  and  two  hundred  and  ten  feet  in  diameter  respectively.  The  hill  is  nearly 
two  hundred  feet  in  height,  with  a  slightly  undulating  plain  of  small  extent  at  its 
summit.  The  works  are  so  arranged  that  the  small  circle,  enclosing  the  mound, 
overlooks  every  part  and  commands  a  wide  prospect  on  every  hand.  Towards  the 
brow  of  the  hill,  at  prominent  points,  are  two  elliptical  terraces  or  elevations  of 
small  size.  The  sides  of  the  square  enclosure  correspond  to  the  cardinal  points. 
The  walls,  excepting  those  of  the  circular  structures,  are  very  slight,  and  unac- 
companied by  a  ditch.  The  work  is  clearly  not  of  a  defensive  origin,  and  must  be 
classed  with  those  of  similar  outline  occupying  the  river  terraces.  At  a  short 
distance  above  this  point,  the  champaign  country  commences,  and  no  other 
remains  are  found.  The  erections  of  the  mound-builders  are  almost  exclusively 
confined  to  the  borders  of  the  water-courses. 

There  are  very  few  enclosures,  so  far  as  known,  in  the  Hocking  river  valley ; 
there  are,  however,  numerous  mounds  upon  the  narrow  terraces  and  on  the  hills 
bordering  them.  In  the  vicinity  of  Athens  are  a  number  of  the  largest  size,  and 
also  several  enclosures.  (See  Plate  XXIII.)  Mounds  are  found  upon  the  high  bluffs 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Lancaster,  at  points  commanding  the  widest  range.  An 
examination  of  the  valley  with  a  view  of  bringing  to  light  its  ancient  monuments 
would,  without  doubt,  be  attended  with  very  interesting  results. 


*  This  work  should  have  been  figured  on  a  preceding  plate.  Its  position,  in  connection  with  the 
effigies  here  described,  was  determined  by  accidental  circumstances. 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


101 


PLATE    XXXVI.    No.  4. 

This  little  map  exhibits  a  section  of  six  miles  of  the  Newark  valley,  showing 
the  relative  positions  of  the  "Newark  group"  (Plate  XXV);  the  "Fortified 
Hill"  near  Granville  (Plate  IX);  and  the  "  Alligator,"  just  described.  But  a  small 
proportion  of  the  mounds  occurring  within  this  range  are  shown  on  the  map. 


These  comprise  the  only  works  in  the  form  of  animals  which  have  fallen  under 
notice.  The  singular  mound  occurring  within  the  great  circle  near  Newark  may 
perhaps  deserve  to  occupy  a  place  with  them:  that,  however,  has  the  internal 
characteristics  of  the  sacrificial  mounds,  while  the  others,  so  far  as  our  knowledge 
extends,  cover  no  remains.  The  mound  found  within  the  work  in  Scioto  county, 
Ohio,  (Plate  XXIX,)  and  described  on  a  preceding  page,  may  also  rank  with 
them.  From  the  information  which  we  possess  concerning  the  animal  effigies  of 
Wisconsin,  it  does  not  appear  probable  that  they  were  constructed  for  a  common 
purpose  with  those  of  Ohio.  They  occur  usually  in  considerable  numbers,  in 
ranges,  upon  the  level  prairies ;  while  the  few  which  are  found  in  Ohio  occupy 
elevated  and  commanding  positions, — "high  places,"  as  if  designed  to  be  set  apart 
for  sacred  purposes.  An  "  altar,"  if  we  may  so  term  it,  is  distinctly  to  be  observed 
in  the  oval  enclosure  connected  with  the  "  Great  Serpent ;"  one  is  equally  distinct 
near  the  Granville  work,  and  another  in  connection  with  the  lesser  but  equally 
interesting  work  near  Tarlton.  If  we  were  to  deduce  a  conclusion  from  these 
premises,  it  would  certainly  be,  that  these  several  effigies  possessed  a  symbolical 
meaning,  and  were  the  objects  of  superstitious  regard. 

Whether  any  other  works  of  this  description  occur  in  the  State  or  valley  is  not 
known;  it  is  extremely  likely,  however,  that  a  systematic  examination  of  the 
whole  field  would  result  in  the  discovery  of  others  equally  remarkable,  and  perhaps 
disclose  a  connection  between  them  and  the  animal  effigies  of  the  North-west, 
already  alluded  to.  The  facts  that  none  of  these  singular  remains  have  been 
noticed,  and  that  up  to  this  time  not  a  single  intimation  of  their  existence  has 
been  made  public,  show  how  little  attention  has  been  bestowed  upon  our  anti- 
quities, and  how  much  remains  to  be  accomplished  before  we  can  fully  compre- 
hend them. 


Such  is  the  character  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  ancient  monuments  of  the 
Mississippi  valley-    How  far  a  faithful  attention  to  their  details  has  tended  to 


102 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S . 


sustain  the  position  assigned  them  at  the  commencement  of  this  chapter,  the 
intelligent  reader  must  determine. 

The  great  size  of  most  of  the  foregoing  structures  precludes  the  idea  that 
they  were  Ic/n/j/cs  in  the  general  acceptation  of  the  term.  As  has  already  been 
intimated,  they  were  probably,  like  the  great  circles  of  England,  and  the  squares 
of  India,  Peru,  and  Mexico,  the  sacred  enclosures,  within  which  were  erected  the 
shrines  of  the  gods  of  the  ancient  worship  and  the  altars  of  the  ancient  religion. 
They  may  have  embraced  consecrated  groves,  and  also,  as  they  did  in  Mexico,  the 
residences  of  the  ancient  priesthood.  Like  the  sacred  structures  of  the  country 
last  named,  some  of  them  may  have  been  secondarily  designed  for  protection  in 
times  of  danger ;  "  for,"  says  Gomara,  "  the  force  and  strength  of  every  Mexican 
city  is  its  temple."  However  that  may  be,  we  know  that  it  has  been  a  practice, 
common  to  almost  every  people  in  every  time,  to  enclose  their  temples  and  altars 
with  walls  of  various  materials,  so  as  to  guard  the  sacred  area  around  them  from 
the  desecration  of  animals  or  the  intrusion  of  the  profane.  Spots  consecrated  by 
tradition,  or  rendered  remarkable  as  the  scene  of  some  extraordinary  event,  or  by 
whatever  means  connected  with  the  superstitions,  or  invested  with  the  reverence 
of  men,  have  always  been  designated  in  this  or  some  similar  manner.  The  South 
Sea  Islander,  as  did  the  ancient  Sclavonian,  encircles  his  tabooed  or  consecrated 
tree  with  a  fence  of  woven  branches ;  the  pagoda  of  the  Hindoo  is  enclosed 
by  high  and  massive  walls,  within  which  the  scoffer  at  his  religion  finds  no 
admittance ;  the  sacred  square  of  the  Caaba  can  only  be  entered  in  a  posture  of 
humiliation  and  with  unshod  feet ;  and  the  assurance  that  "  this  is  holy  ground  "  is 
impressed  upon  every  one  who,  at  this  day,  approaches  the  temples  of  the  true 
God.  The  block  idol  of  the  poor  Laplander  has  its  sacred  limit  within  which  the 
devotee  only  ventures  on  bended  knees  and  with  face  to  the  earth ;  the  oak- 
crowned  Druid  taught  the  mysteries  of  his  stern  religion  in  temples  of  unhewn 
stones,  open  to  the  sun,  in  rude  but  gigantic  structures,  which  in  their  form 
symbolized  the  God  of  his  adoration ;  conquerors  humbled  themselves  as  they 
approached  the  precincts  which  the  voice  of  the  Pythoness  had  consecrated ;  no 
worshipper  trod  the  avenues  guarded  by  the  silent,  emblematic  Sphynx,  except 
with  awe  and  reverence ;  and  Christ  indignantly  thrust  from  the  sacred  area  of 
the  temple  on  Mount  Zion  the  money-changers  who  had  defiled  it  with  their 
presence.  "  Thou  shalt  set  bounds  to  the  people  round  about, — set  bounds  to  the 
mount  and  sanctify  it,"  was  the  injunction  of  Jehovah  from  the  holy  mountain. 
Among  the  savage  tribes  of  North  America,  none  but  the  pure  dared  enter  the 
place  dedicated  to  the  rude  but  significant  rites  of  their  religion.  In  Peru  none 
except  of  the  blood  of  the  royal  Incas,  whose  father  was  the  sun,  were  permitted 
to  pass  the  walls  surrounding  the  gorgeous  temples  of  their  primitive  worship ; 
and  the  imperial  Montezuma  humbly  sought  the  pardon  of  his  insulted  gods  for 
venturing  to  introduce  his  unbelieving  conqueror  within  the  area  consecrated  by 
their  shrines. 

Analogy  would  therefore  seem  to  indicate  that  the  structures  under  considera- 
tion, or  at  least  a  large  portion  of  them,  were  nothing  more  than  sacred  enclosures. 
If  so,  it  may  be  inquired,  what  has  become  of  the  temples  and  shrines  which  they 


SACRED  ENCLOSURES. 


103 


enclosed  ?  It  is  very  obvious  that,  unless  composed  of  stone  or  other  imperishable 
material,  they  must  long  since  have  completely  disappeared,  without  leaving  a 
trace  of  their  existence.  We  find  nevertheless,  within  these  enclosures,  the  altars 
upon  which  the  ancient  people  performed  their  sacrifices.  We  find  also  pyra- 
midal structures,  (as  at  Portsmouth,  Marietta,  and  other  places,)  which  correspond 
entirely  with  those  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,  except  that,  instead  of  being 
composed  of  stone,  they  are  constructed  of  earth,  and  instead  of  broad  flights  of 
steps,  have  graded  avenues  and  spiral  pathways  leading  to  their  summits.  If  these 
pyramidal  structures  sustained  edifices  corresponding  to  those  which  crowned  the 
Mexican  and  Central  American  Teocalli,  they  were  doubtless,  in  keeping  with  the 
comparative  rudeness  of  their  builders,  composed  of  wood ;  in  which  case,  it  would 
be  in  vain,  at  this  day,  to  look  for  any  positive  traces  of  their  existence. 


C II AFTER  IV. 

MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 

We  are  in  possession  of  very  little  authentic  information  respecting  the  monu- 
ments of  the  Southern  United  States.*  All  accounts  concur  in  representing  them 
as  very  numerous  and  extensive,  and  as  characterized  by  a  regularity  unknown,  or 
known  but  to  a  limited  degree,  amongst  those  which  occur  further  north,  on  the 
Ohio  and  its  tributaries,  and  upon  the  Missouri  and  Upper  Mississippi.  This 
extraordinary  regularity,  as  well  as  their  usually  great  dimensions,  have  induced 
many  to  regard  them  as  the  work  not  only  of  a  different  era,  but  of  a  different 
people.  Mounds  of  several  stages,  closely  resembling  the  Mexican  Teocalli  in 
form  and  Size ;  broad  terraces  of  various  heights ;  elevated  passages  and  long 
avenues,  are  mentioned  among  the  varieties  of  ancient  structures  which  abound 
from  Florida  to  Texas.  The  mounds  are  often  disposed  with  the  utmost  system 
in  respect  to  each  other.  Around  some  of  the  larger  ones,  others  of  smaller  size 
are  placed  at  regular  intervals,  and  at  fixed  distances.  Some  have  spiral  path- 
ways leading  to  their  tops,  and  others  possess  graded  ascents  like  those  at 
Marietta.f 

It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  while  mounds  are  thus  abundant,  enclosures 
are  comparatively  few,  especially  those  which  seem  to  be  of  a  military  origin.  A 
few  have  been  noticed  in  South  Carolina,  on  the  Wateree  river,  which  partake  of 
the  character  of  military  works,  and  of  which  some  account  will  shortly  be  given. 

The  following  plans  from  original  and  hitherto  unpublished  surveys  will  serve 
to  illustrate,  to  a  limited  degree,  the  character  of  a  portion  of  the  Southern  remains. 


*  The  inability  to  add  very  largely  to  our  stock  of  information  respecting  the  monuments  of  the  Southern 
United  States,  is  less  a  matter  of  regret,  since  it  is  ascertained  that  Dr.  M.  W.  Dickesox  of  Philadelphia, 
whose  researches  in  natural  science  have  created  no  little  interest,  has  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  their 
investigation.  His  inquiries  have  been  conducted  on  a  large  scale,  and  will  serve  to  reflect  much  new 
light  upon  our  antiquities.  It  is  to  be  hoped  the  public  will  soon  be  put  in  possession  of  the  results  of 
his  labors. 

f  Most  of  the  accounts  of  the  monuments  of  the  South  met  with  in  various  works,  treating  directly  or 
incidentally  of  our  antiquities,  are  derived  from  Bartram,  whose  animated  descriptions  of  those  which  fell 
under  his  notice  are  not  always  easily  recognised,  in  the  various  forms  under  which  they  are  presented. 
Near  the  conclusion  of  his  work,  he  sums  up  his  observations  in  this  department  as  follows  : 

"  The  pyramidal  hills  or  artificial  mounds,  and  highways  or  avenues  leading  from  them  to  artificial 
lakes  or  ponds,  vast  tetragon  terraces,  '  chunk  yards,'  and  obelisks  or  pillars  of  wood,  are  the  only  monu- 
ments of  labor,  ingenuity  and  magnificence,  that  I  have  seen  worthy  of  notice  or  remark.  The  region 
lying  between  the  Savannah  river  and  Ocknrulgee,  east  and  west,  and  from  the  sea-coast  to  the  Cherokee  or 


XXXVII 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES 


105 


PLATE  XXXVII. 

REMAINS  ON  THE  WATEREE  RIVER,  KERSHAW  DISTRICT,  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

It  is  unquestionable  that  the  race  of  the  mounds  occupied  a  portion  of  the  State 
of  South  Carolina ;  and  although  the  traces  of  their  occupation  are  far  from  abun- 
dant, they  are  still  sufficiently  numerous  to  deserve  notice.  The  only  reliable 
information  we  have  concerning  them,  is  contained  in  a  MS.  letter  from  William 
Blanding,  M.  D.,  late  of  Camden,  South  Carolina,  a  gentleman  distinguished  for 
his  researches  in  natural  history,  to  Samuel  George  Morton,  M.  D.,  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  eminent  author  of  "  Crania  Americana"  by  whose  permission  it  is 
embodied  in  this  connection.  The  observations  of  Dr.  Blanding  were  confined  to 
a.  section  of  the  valley  of  the  Wateree  river,  embracing  about  twenty-five  miles 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Camden,  and  mainly  included  in  the  Kershaw  district. 

"  The  first  monument  deserving  of  notice  is  '  Harrison's  Mound '  (A  in  the 
Map).  It  is  the  highest  in  position  of  any  on  the  river,  and  is  situated  on  the 
west  side  of  the  same,  in  the  Fairfield  district.  It  is  about  four  hundred  and 
eighty  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base,  fifteen  feet  high,  and  has  a  level  area 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in  circumference  at  its  summit. 

"The  next  relic  of  antiquity  is  the  'Indian  Mortar,'  (B  in  the  Map,)  in  the 
Kershaw  district.  It  is  a  regular  bowl-shaped  excavation  in  a  solid  block  of 
granite,  holding  upwards  of  half  a  bushel,  and  is  evidently  the  work  of  art.  It 


Apalachian  mountains,  north  and  south,  is  the  most  remarkable  for  these  high  conical  hills,  tetragon 
terraces,  etc.  This  region  was  possessed  by  the  Cherokees  since  the  arrival  of  the  Europeans,  but  they 
were  afterwards  dispossessed  by  the  Muscogulges ;  and  all  that  country  was  probably  many  ages  preceding 
the  Cherokee  invasion  inhabited  by  one  nation  or  confederacy,  who  were  ruled  by  the  same  system  of 
laws,  customs,  and  language,  but  so  ancient  that  the  Cherokees,  Creeks,  or  the  nation  they  conquered, 
could  render  no  account  for  what  purposes  these  monuments  were  raised.  The  mounts  and  cubical  yards 
adjoining  them  seem  to  have  been  raised  in  part  for  ornament  and  recreation,  and  likewise  to  serve  for 
some  other  public  purpose,  since  they  are  always  so  situated  as  to  command  the  most  extensive  prospect 
over  the  country  adjacent.  The  tetragon  terraces  seem  to  be  the  foundations  of  fortresses  ;  and  perhaps 
the  great  pyramidal  mounts  served  the  purposes  of  look-out  towers  and  high  places  for  sacrifice.  The 
sunken  area  called  by  white  traders  the  '  chunk  yard'  very  likely  served  the  same  conveniency  that  it 
has  been  appropriated  to  by  the  more  modern  and  even  present  nations  of  Indians,  that  is,  the  place 
where  they  burnt  or  otherwise  tortured  their  captives  that  were  condemned  to  die ;  as  the  area  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  bank,  and  sometimes  two  of  them,  one  behind  and  above  the  other,  as  seats  to  accommo- 
date the  spectators  at  such  tragical  scenes,  as  well  as  at  the  exhibition  of  shows,  dances,  and  games.  From 
the  river  St.  Juan's,  southwardly  to  the  point  of  the  peninsula  of  Florida,  are  to  be  seen  high  pyramidal 
mounts,  with  spacious  and  extensive  avenues,  leading  from  them  out  of  the  town,  to  an  artificial  lake  or 
pond  of  water :  these  were  evidently  designed  for  ornament  or  monuments  of  magnificence  to  perpetuate 
the  power  and  grandeur  of  the  nation  ;  and  not  inconsiderable  neither,  for  they  exhibit  scenes  of  power  and 
grandeur,  and  must  have  been  public  edifices." — -Traoels  in  North  America,  p.  518. 

14 


106  A  N  C  I  K  N  T    M  0  N  D  M  E  N  T  S  . 

w;is  used  as  a  mortar  by  the  early  settlers,  and  is  still  devoted  to  the  same  purpose. 
The  part  of"  the  rock  projecting  out  of  the  ground  is  equivalent  to  eight  or  ten  tons. 

"  Next  is  an  old  Indian  town  or  camp  near  the  mouth  of  Beaver  creek  (C  in 
the  Map).  A  little  belov\  the  mouth  of  the  creek  is  an  old  fortification,  of  oblong 
form,  consisting  of  a  wall  and  ditch  (D  in  the  Map).  The  embankment  is  now 
not  more  than  three  feet  high  above  the  level  of  the  plain.  The  ditch  is  distinct. 
Nearly  opposite  this  work,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  are  the  traces  of  an  old 
Indian  village,  remarkable  for  its  arrow-heads,  fragments  of  pottery,  etc. 

"  Proceeding  down  the  river,  we  come  to  a  point  near  the  head  of  the  canal, 
where  the  land  rises  to  the  extraordinary  height  of  five  hundred  feet,  forming  a 
long,  narrow  hill.  Upon  the  point  of  this  hill  nearest  the  river,  stands  what  is 
called  the  'Indian  Grave'  (F  in  the  Map).  It  is  composed  of  many  tons  of 
small  round  stones,  weighing  from  one  to  four  pounds  each.  The  pile  is  thirty 
feet  long  from  east  to  west,  twelve  feet  broad,  and  five  feet  high,  so  situated  as  to 
command  an  extensive  view  of  the  adjacent  country,  stretching  as  far  as  Rocky 
Mount,  twenty  miles  above,  and  for  a  long  distance  below  on  the  river.  It  may 
be  suggested  that  this  is  the  elevated  burial-place  of  some  great  chief,  or  that  it 
was  designed  as  some  sort  of  an  observatory.  The  Catawba  Indians  can  give  no 
account  of  it,  nor  will  they  venture  a  conjecture  as  to  its  purposes.  A  mound, 
G,  is  situated  opposite  this  stone  heap,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  The 
'  shoals '  in  the  immediate  vicinity  seem  to  have  been  a  favorite  haunt  of  the 
ancient  and  more  recent  races.  Here  to  this  day  is  to  be  found  an  abundance  of 
fish  and  game,  and  the  vicinity  is  marked  by  numerous  aboriginal  relics.  Here 
also  is  the  highest  boundary  of  the  long-leaved  pine,  and  the  limit  of  the  alluvial 
region.  Beknv,  the  river  becomes  sluggish,  and  during  high  water  leaves  its  banks 
and  spreads  over  large  tracts  of  land. 

"  The  mound  next  below,  H,  w  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  circumference  at 
the  base,  seventy-five  feet  at  the  top,  and  thirteen  feet  high.  It  was  situated  about 
a  hundred  yards  from  the  river  on  lands  subject  to  overflow.  Three  other  small 
mounds  surrounded  it.  In  1826  it  was  levelled,  and  the  material  used  for  manuring 
the  adjacent  lands.  A  part  of  the  treasures  which  it  contained  were  saved,  but 
the  rest  are  scattered  or  destroyed.  The  mound  presented,  upon  excavation,  a 
succession  of  strata,  varying  in  thickness  from  six  inches  to  one  foot,  from  top  to 
base.  First  vegetable  loam,  then  human  and  animal  bones,  followed  by  charcoal 
of  reeds,  vessels  of  clay  and  fragments  of  the  same,  (some  holding  not  more  than 
one  pint,)  arrow-heads  and  stone  axes,  then  earth,  etc.,  alternately.  In  one  small 
vessel  was  found  a  tag  or  .needle  made  of  bone,  supposed  to  have  been  used  in 
making  dresses.  Near  it  was  found  the  skeleton  of  a  female,  tolerably  entire,  but 
which  fell  in  pieces  on  exposure.  A  stratum  of  dark-colored  mould  wTas  mixed  with 
these  articles  ;  perhaps  decomposed  animal  matter.  The  superstructure  of  the 
mound  was  the  alluvial  loam,  and  constituted  tolerable  manure.  It  was  mixed 
with  great  quantities  of  mica,  some  pieces  three  or  four  inches  square.  Marine 
shells,  much  decomposed,  were  found  in  this  as  in  other  mounds,  mixed  with  the 
bones,  from  top  to  bottom. 

"  Descending  the  river,  near  Mound  creek,  we  come  to  a  large  mound,  I,  enclosed 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 


107 


in  a  circle,  and  accompanied  by  a  smaller  one.  It  is  perhaps  the  largest  and 
most  perfect  on  the  river.  It  is  five  hundred  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet  in  circumference  at  the  summit,  and  thirty-four 
feet  high, — slightly  oblong.  It  is  covered  with  stumps,  briars,  etc.,  having  recently 
been  brought  under  cultivation.  In  April  last,  while  ploughing  over  the  small  mound, 
an  urn  was  discovered,  a  sketch  of  which  is  enclosed.  It  holds  forty-six  quarts, 
or  nearly  twelve  gallons.  It  had  a  cover  fitting  closely  over  the  body  for  about  six 
inches ;  this  was  broken  by  the  plough.  The  vessel  was  curiously  ornamented, 
and  is  probably  the  largest  ever  discovered  in  the  valley,  it  contained  a  number 
of  large  shell  beads,  much  decomposed,  about  the  size  and  shape  of  nutmegs.  It 
also  contained  another  article  of  the  same  material,  about  the  size  of  a  man's 
palm,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  and  carved  in  open  work ;  probably  designed 
for  suspension  around  the  neck  as  a  badge  or  ornament.  The  ditch  around  this 
mound  is  slight. 

"  Still  further  down  the  river,  upon  the  opposite  side,  and  some  distance  south 
of  the  road  from  Camden  to  Columbia,  is  the  most  remarkable  ancient  work  in 
the  valley  (O).  It  is  called  the  '  Indian  Ditch. '  It  occurs  at  the  great  bend  of 
the  river,  and  consists  of  an  embankment  and  ditch  carried  across  the  isthmus, 
cutting  off,  and,  with  the  river,  enclosing  some  hundreds  of  acres  of  fine  alluvial 
land.  It  is  about  one  mile  in  length,  and  the  circuit  of  the  river  from  one  end  to 
the  other  is  between  three  and  four  miles.  Twenty-one  years  ago,  when  I  first 
visited  it,  this  ditch  was  about  eight  feet  deep  and  the  wall  of  corresponding- 
dimensions  :  a  primitive  forest  was  then  growing  upon  its  southern  portion,  but  it 
is  now  all  under  the  plough  and  fast  disappearing.  The  bank  is  exterior  to  the 
ditch,  which  circumstance  seems  to  conflict  with  the  notion  that  the  work  was 
constructed  for  defence.  It  has  been  suggested,  but  with  no  good  reason,  that  it 
was  designed  for  a  '  cut  off'  or  artificial  channel  for  the  river.  Whatever  its 
purpose,  it  was  a  great  undertaking  for  a  rude  or  savage  people. 

"  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  about  two  hundred  yards  below  the  mouth 
of  Pine-tree  creek,  is  a  group  of  mounds,  surrounded  by  a  low  embankment  (J). 
One  of  them  has  been  nearly  washed  away  by  the  river,  and  the  others  have  been 
much  reduced  by  cultivation.  The  largest  is  yet  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  high,  with 
a  very  wide  base.  From  these  mounds  are  disclosed  arrow-heads,  axes,  urns,  and 
other  vestiges  of  art,  accompanied  by  human  bones  and  the  bones  of  wild  animals, 
and  marine  shells,  all  much  decayed.  As  the  water  washes  away  the  side  of 
the  mound  on  its  bank,  charcoal,  urns,  bones,  etc.,  in  successive  strata,  are 
exposed ;  as  though  it  had  constituted  a  cemetery,  receiving  deposits  from  time 
to  time,  from  its  commencement  to  its  completion.  The  strata  vary  in  thickness 
from  six  to  eighteen  inches,  and  are  mixed  with  much  mica,  sometimes  in  large 
plates.  It  was  long  under  cultivation  in  corn,  then  indigo,  and  in  1806,  when  I 
first  saw  it,  in  cotton,  which  is  still  cultivated  on  it.  On  the  large  mound  stood 
the  overseer's  house ;  around  it,  on  the  smaller  piles,  were  the  negro  quarters. 

"  In  the  bend  of  the  river  nearly  opposite  the  south  end  of  the  '  Indian  Ditch,' 
is  a  mound,  perhaps  fifteen  feet  high  (K).  Little  is  known  respecting  it,  having 
been  for  many  years  the  site  of  an  overseer's  house.    I  obtained  a  circular  stone. 


108 


A  N  C  1  E  H  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


with  concave  sides  and  finely  polished,  which  had  been  found  here,  also  two  large 
urns,  one  holding  twelve,  the  oilier  twenty  quarts,  with  a  number  of  oilier  abori- 
ginal relics.  At  the  mouth  of  Town  creek,  some  distance  below,  there  was 
formerly,  no  doubt,  an  Indian  town  or  camp,  (L,)  judging  from  the  quantity  of 
relics  found  here.  A  very  fine  description  of  clay  is  found  at  this  spot,  which  is 
resorted  to  by  the  Catawba  Indians  every  spring  and  autumn,  for  the  purpose  of 
manufacturing  pottery  from  it. 

"  Boykin's  mound  (M)  is  one  mile  lower  down  the  river  upon  the  same  bank. 
It  is  now  nearly  washed  away  by  the  river.  Twenty  years  ago,  when  I  first  saw 
it,  large  trees  covered  it,  and  it  was  entire.  Four  years  afterwards  I  visited  it, 
when  only  about  one  third  remained,  which  on  the  side  next  the  river  beautifully 
exhibited  the  various  strata  composing  it.  It  had  the  usual  layers  of  earth, 
pottery,  charred  reeds,  etc.  Some  few  of  the  vases  were  entire,  containing  frag- 
ments of  bones,  and  were  well  arranged  in  tiers,  one  above  the  other. 

"  Last  of  the  series  is  Nixon's  mound  (N).  It  is  much  reduced,  and  is  not  now 
more  than  ten  feet  high.  From  this  to  the  sea  I  know  of  no  similar  relics.  Paint 
hill  and  Kirkwood,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pine-tree  creek,  must  have  been  much 
frequented,  judging  from  the  numerous  relics  occurring  on  and  around  them; 
the  former  for  its  pure  water,  the  latter  for  its  fine  clay.  Hobkirk's  hill,  near 
Camden,  abounds  in  aboriginal  relics.  I  have  procured  several  large  pipes  from 
these  localities,  all  of  which  exhibit  a  skill  in  workmanship  surpassing  that  of  the 
present  race.  The  entire  section  in  which  the  above  remains  occur  is  exceedingly 
fertile,  and  capable  of  sustaining  a  large  agricultural  population." 


PLATE    XXXVIII.    No.  1.* 

ANCIENT   WORKS  ON  THE  ETOWAH  RIVER,  ALABAMA. 

This  work  occurs  within  the  present  limits  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  upon  the 
banks  of  Etowah  river,  a  branch  of  the  Coosa.  It  is  situated  upon  an  alluvial 
"  bottom,"  at  an  angle  or  bend  of  the  stream ;  and  its  defences  consist  of  a  semi- 
circular ditch,  the  flanks  of  which  rest  on  the  river.    This  ditch  is  twenty-five 


*  From  the  Rafinesque  MSS.  The  scale  on  which  the  plan  is  drawn  is  not  given.  It  is  probably 
about  five  hundred  feet  to  the  inch.  An  account  of  this  work,  substantially  the  same  with  that  given  by 
Prof.  Rafinesque,  was  published  by  Mr.  E.  Cornelius,  in  Silliman's  Journal,  vol.  i.  p.  223.  Mr.  Cornelius 
was  accompanied  in  his  visit  by  several  Indian  chiefs,  who,  lie  says,  "  gazed  upon  the  remains  with  as 
much  curiosity  as  any  white  man.  I  inquired,"  continues  Mr.  C,  "  of  the  oldest  chief,  if  the  natives  had 
any  tradition  concerning  them  ;  to  which  he  answered  in  the  negative.  I  then  requested  each  to  say 
what  he  supposed  was  their  origin.  Neither  could  tell ;  but  all  agreed  in  saying,  'They  were  never  put 
up  by  our  people.'  " 


XXX  VIII. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES 


109 


or  thirty  feet  in  width,  by  eight  feet  in  depth ;  and  is  interrupted  by  no  less  than 
seven  passage-ways,  placed  at  irregular  intervals,  and  formed  by  leaving  the  earth 
unexcavated  at  the  points  where  they  occur.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  no 
embankment  accompanies  the  ditch ;  although  the  work  is  not  entirely  singular 
in  that  respect.  Within  the  enclosure  thus  formed  by  the  river  on  the  one  hand 
and  the  ditch  on  the  other,  are  several  mounds,  one  of  which  is  of  great  size  and 
extraordinary  character.  It  measures  upwards  of  seventy-five  feet  in  height,  and 
is  twelve  hundred  feet  in  circumference  at  its  base.  It  is  truncated,  the  area  at  its 
summit  having  a  diameter  of  one  hundred  and  forty  feet.  A  graded  avenue,  which 
may  be  ascended  on  horseback,  leads  to  its  top  from  the  east.  Upon  its  northern 
and  southern  sides,  at  the  height  of  forty  feet,  are  triangular  platforms  or  terraces, 
which  are  also  reached  by  graded  ascents  from  the  plain.  The  supplementary 
plan  A  exhibits  the  outlines  of  the  monument.  Upon  its  top,  trees  are  growing, 
which,  at  the  height  of  a  man's  head  from  the  ground,  measure  little  under 
eleven  feet  in  circumference.  A  fallen  oak  measured  by  Mr.  Cornelius  in  1818 
was  found  to  be,  at  the  distance  of  six  feet  from  the  branching  of  the  roots,  twelve  feet 
four  inches  in  circumference,  exclusive  of  the  bark.  There  are  two  other  truncated 
mounds,  to  the  south-west  of  the  great  mound,  but  of  less  dimensions.  One  of 
these  has  a  perpendicular  altitude  of  thirty  feet ;  and  its  summit  was  fortified,  with 
a  parapet  and  palisades,  by  the  Cherokees  in  their  war  with  the  Creeks.  The 
earth  taken  from  the  ditch  above  mentioned  was  probably  used  in  the  construction 
of  these  mounds. 

An  analogous  work  of  some  interest, 
(Fig.  21,)  but  partially  destroyed  by  the 
Tennessee  river,  upon  the  bank  of  which 
it  stands,  occurs  near  the  town  of  Flor- 
ence, in  Alabama.  "  It  consists  of  a 
large  mound,  hexagonal  in  form,  trun- 
cated, and  forty-five  feet  in  height  by  four 
hundred  and  forty  feet  in  circumference 
at  the  base.  The  level  area  at  the 
summit  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
in  circumference.  It  appears  to  be 
composed  of  the  ordinary  surface  loam, 
and  is  carried  up  with  great  regularity. 
So  far  as  it  has  yet  been  examined,  no 
traces  of  bones  or  other  foreign  substances  have  been  discovered. 

"  Partly  surrounding  the  mound  is  a  wall  two  hundred  and  seventy  feet  distant 
from  its  base,  which  extends  from  the  main  river  below,  to  a  branch  formed  by 
Cane  island  above,  constituting  a  segment  of  a  circle,  the  centre  of  which  would  be 
in  the  Tennessee  river.  The  wall  is  about  forty  feet  across  the  top,  and,  making 
allowances  for  the  ravages  of  time,  must  have  been  originally  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
feet  high  ;  it  is  now  about  eight  feet  in  height.  The  mound  and  wall  bear  the 
same  marks  of  antiquity,  both  being  covered  with  large  timber  of  the  same  age  and 
description  with  that  found  growing  on  the  surrounding  lands.  The  wall  has  what 
appears  to  be  a  ditch  on  the  outside. 


I  K) 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


"  These  works  are  situated  on  the  river  bottom,  and  arc  half  surrounded  by  a 
very  high  ridge,  which  runs  parallel  to  the  Tennessee  river,  about  four  hundred 
yards  distant.  This  ridge,  upon  which  the  principal  part  of  the  town  of  Florence 
is  situated,  overlooks  and  entirely  commands  the  whole.  The  mound,  with  its 
surrounding  wall,  thus  situated  and  exposed  to  attack,  could  hardly  have  been 
designed  as  a  place  of  defence.  It  must  have  been  appropriated  to  another 
purpose."* 


PLATE    XXXVIII.    Nos.  2  and  3. 

These  works  are  specially  interesting  from  the  fact  that  they  partake  more  of 
the  character  of  the  works  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  than  any  other  southern 
structures  with  which  we  are  acquainted.  The  accompanying  descriptions  were 
furnished  by  Rev.  R.  Morris,  of  Mount  Sylvan  Academy,  Lafayette  county, 
Mississippi ;  the  plans  are  from  surveys  by  the  same  gentleman. 

Number  2. — "  This  work  is  situated  in  T.  4  S.,  R.  7  W.,  of  the  Chickasaw 
surveys,  five  miles  south-east  of  the  Tallahatchie  river.  It  occupies  a  point  of  high 
land,  overlooking  the  valley  of  a  small  creek,  and  consists  of  a  simple  embankment 
of  earth,  about  three  feet  in  height,  with  an  exterior  ditch  of  corresponding  dimen- 
sions. It  is  a  polygon  in  form,  and  at  first  glance  appears  entirely  irregular.  It 
will  be  observed,  however,  that  the  line  c  d  corresponds  in  length  with  h  i,  and 
also  that  e  f  is  exactly  equal  to  f  h, — coincidences  which  could  not  possibly 
be  accidental.  The  side  c  s  j,  fronting  on  the  creek,  is  not  entrenched,  being 
sufficiently  protected  by  the  high  bluff  bank.  There  are  no  interruptions  in  the 
embankment,  the  ends  of  which  terminate  within  a  short  distance  of  the  bluff  on 
the  right,  leaving  passage-ways  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  wide.  A  ditch,  however, 
extends  from  i  to  j,  at  the  south-east  angle ;  but  it  is  a  question  whether  it  was 
not  formed  by  the  water  overflowing  the  artificial  ditch  at  i.  The  angles  of  this 
work  are  not  rounded,  but  sharp  as  if  newly  dug.  There  are  two  points,  (indicated 
by  the  letter  s  on  the  plan,)  one  on  a  spur  of  land  within  the  enclosure,  and  the 
other  at  the  extreme  point  of  the  headland  on  which  the  work  is  situated,  where 
there  are  excavations  from  which  the  earth  is  thrown  up  on  the  outer  side.  They 
resemble  short  sections  of  the  wall  and  ditch,  and  suggest  the  notion  of  sentry 
posts,  or  signal  or  alarm  stations. 

"  Within  the  work  are  several  low,  irregular  mounds,  all  of  which  are  flat  on 
the  top,  except  k,  which  is  basin-shaped,  the  concavity  being  about  two  feet  deep 
by  fifteen  across.    Excavations,  at  any  point  around  these  mounds,  disclose  ashes, 


*  Western  Messenger. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 


Ill 


charcoal,  and  sooty  earth  ;  the  charcoal  is  of  oak-wood  and  very  bright.  Abundant 
fragments  of  the  black  pottery,  glazed  inside,  and  so  common  in  this  region,  are 
found  in  and  around  this  work.  At  the  time  of  my  visit,  I  found  several  arrow- 
heads and  a  wedge-shaped  stone.  A  few  years  ago  a  carved  pipe  was  found  here 
and  a  piece  of  heavy  metal,  which  was  tested  for  gold  and  afterwards  mislaid. 
Inasmuch,  however,  as  the  Indians  lately  occupied  this  ground  in  great  numbers 
for  several  years,  these  minor  relics  may  be  regarded  as  having  pertained  to  them. 

"  The  bluffs  around  this  work  are  of  extraordinary  height  for  this  region,  and 
the  whole  position  seems  well  designed  for  defence.  The  regularity  and  apparent 
freshness  of  the  structure,  and  its  correspondence,  in  some  striking  respects,  to  our 
modern  system  of  defence,  almost  induce  me  to  ascribe  to  it  an  European  origin. 
This  supposition  is  further  favored  by  the  well  known  fact  that  Hernando  de  Soto 
passed  through  here,  and  probably  erected  works  at  various  points." 

Number  3. — "  This  work  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  Clear  creek,  near 
Mount  Sylvan,  Lafayette  county,  Mississippi.  It  occupies  a  high  point  of  land, 
overlooking  the  creek  bottom ;  upon  the  right  is  a  bluff  bank,  forty  feet  high ; 
towards  the  north  the  ground  is  somewhat  broken,  and  upon  the  left  it  slopes 
gradually  to  a  hollow.  There  are  no  hills  or  elevated  points  commanding  the  work 
within  a  mile  or  more.    The  ground  within  the  enclosure  is  level. 

"  The  structure  itself  is  quadrangular  in  form,  and  consists  of  a  slight  embank- 
ment of  earth,  about  three  feet  high  by  thirty  feet  broad  at  the  base,  and  twelve 
feet  broad  on  the  top.  It  has  no  ditch,  exterior  or  interior  to  the  embankment, 
although  upon  both  sides  there  are  evidences  of  the  removal  of  the  earth,  leaving 
slight  depressions,  as  shown  in  the  section.  At  the  gateway  G,  the  original  level 
of  the  ground  is  preserved.  Various  forest-trees  are  growing  upon  the  walls, 
consisting  of  black  oak  and  hickory, — some  of  the  oaks  are  upwards  of  eighteen 
inches  in  diameter.  At  the  foot  of  the  bluffs,  to  the  right  of  the  work,  are  numer- 
ous and  copious  springs  of  water. 

"  There  are  no  mounds  within  the  enclosure  ;  although  there  are  two  a  little  way 
outside  of  the  walls,  occupying  the  positions  indicated  in  the  plan.*  The  one 
nearest  the  gateway,  number  1,  has  trees  growing  upon  it,  twenty  inches  in 
diameter.  Fragments  of  pottery  are  scattered  in  abundance  upon  and  around  it. 
Mound  number  2  I  have  carefully  examined.  It  is  situated  upon  sloping  ground, 
and  is  perhaps  one  foot  high  on  the  upper,  and  three  feet  on  the  lower  side,  by 
twenty  feet  base.  In  the  centre  is  a  regular  concavity  one  foot  deep  and  twelve 
feet  across ;  and  in  this  respect  it  is  different  from  any  I  have  elsewhere  observed. 
The  first  excavation  was  made  upon  the  lower  side,  where  were  found  several 


*  The  notices  of  these  mounds,  although  falling  with  more  propriety  within  the  scope  of  the  chapter 
on  "  Mounds,"  can  hardly  be  omitted  from  the  above  connection.  It  will  shortly  be  seen  that  the  mound 
first  described  (number  2  of  the  plan)  probably  belongs  to  the  class  of  altar  or  sacrificial  mounds,  or 
those  which  were  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the  builders.  The  human  remains  found  in  that,  as 
in  mound  number  3,  were,  most  likely,  deposited  subsequent  to  their  erection.  It  is  not  impossible  that 
the  mound  last  named  is  of  a  later  date  than  those  upon  the  higher  ground. 


112 


A  X  ( '  I  E N T    MONU M  E N  T  8 . 


arrows,  a  human  skeleton,  (a  mature  subject,)  and  a  large  quantity,  nearly  a  half 
bushel,  of  coarse  pottery.  It  is  of  the  same  kind  with  thai  so  abuudaut  in  the 
Clear  creek  valley,  where  it  would  he  easy  to  fill  a  cart  in  a  day.  None  of  the 
vessels  were  whole;  and  I  may  here  remark  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  recover 
any  of  the  pottery  entire, — all,  not  excepting  the  clay  pipes,  are  invariably  broken. 
Among  the  fragments  of  pottery  was  found  a  piece  of  hard-burned  clay,  resembling 
in  form  a  sweet  potato,  split  longitudinally.  The  next  excavation  was  made  in  the 
centre  or  lowest  part  of  the  concavity  above  mentioned.  The  removal  of  the 
vegetable  accumulation  disclosed  a  layer  of  yellow  clay,  four  inches  thick ;  beneath 
which,  and  nearly  upon  the  original  level  of  the  earth,  was  found  a  hard-burned 
stratum,  perfectly  black,  and  apparently  mingled  with  ashes.  It  was  with  diffi- 
culty broken  up.  Beneath  this  hearth  was  a  spongy  unstratified  mass,  in  which, 
to  the  depth  of  six  inches,  were  mingled  fragments  of  earthenware.  Beyond 
this,  nothing  was  discovered.  There  were  no  traces  of  bones  upon  the  hearth, 
and  but  few  fragments  of  pottery.    Large  trees  are  growing  upon  this  mound. 

"  Mound  number  3  is  about  four  feet  high,  and  is  situated  upon  the  creek 
bottom,  not  far  from  the  stream.  I  opened  it  nearly  a  year  since.  About  two 
feet  from  the  surface  was  found  the  skeleton  of  a  child,  much  decayed,  and  unac- 
companied by  remains  of  any  sort.  A  little  below  the  surface  was  found  a  stone 
tool,  resembling  a  carver's  flesh  knife,  and  a  leaden  ounce  bullet.  There  is  much 
pottery  upon  and  around  this  mound;  but  little,  if  any,  within  it.  It  was  not 
thoroughly  excavated ;  but  so  far  as  examined  there  were  discovered  no  traces 
of  fire, — it  being,  in  this  respect,  peculiar.  Every  other  mound  which  I  have 
investigated  has  been  found  to  contain  ashes  and  charcoal. " 

Whether  either  of  the  works  above  described  had  a  military  origin  is  sufficiently 
doubtful ;  although  the  last  named  has  some  of  the  characteristics  of  a  work  of 
defence.  There  is  nothing,  however,  in  its  position  or  structure  so  different  from 
hundreds  of  other  works  as  to  warrant  us  in  assigning  to  it  a  later  date  or  a 
different  origin.  As  a  military  work,  it  is  vastly  inferior  to  many  with  which  we 
are  acquainted,  and  its  regularity  is  not  sufficiently  marked  to  entitle  it  to  any 
special  consideration  on  that  account.  It  clearly  belongs  to  that  great  family  of 
remains,  of  which  so  many  examples  have  already  been  presented.  Throughout 
the  entire  field  of  their  occurrence,  these  maintain  certain  characteristic  features, 
some  of  which  are  well  exhibited  in  the  particular  work  here  mentioned. 

Had  Hernando  de  Soto  erected  one  tenth  of  the  works  which  have  been  ascribed 
to  him,  in  the  States  bordering  the  Gulf,  in  Tennessee,  and  even  in  Kentucky,  he 
must  have  found  ample  demands  on  his  time  and  exertions.  It  is  most  likely, 
however,  that  the  intervals  between  his  tedious  and  toilsome  marches  were  occu- 
pied more  profitably,  if  not  less  laboriously,  than  in  the  erection  of  vast  earth 
structures  of  this  description ;  which,  when  finished,  could  not  possibly  have  served 
him  any  useful  purpose.  His  handful  of  weary  followers  probably  found  in  a  small 
stockade  of  logs  a  better  defence,  and  one  more  obviously  within  their  capabilities 
of  construction. 

In  addition  to  the  above  plans,  Mr.  Morris  has  kindly  communicated  accounts 
of  several  other  interesting  works;  of  none  of  which,  however,  he  was  able  to 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 


113 


make  surveys.  One  of  these  is  situated  three  miles  east  of  Panola,  Mississippi, 
and  closely  resembles  No.  3,  Plate  XXXVIII.  It  is  accompanied  by  several  remark- 
able mounds.  A  few  miles  south-east  of  Delta  there  is  a  square  enclosure  of  some 
twenty  acres  area.  It  contains  several  mounds,  one  of  which  is  forty  feet  in 
height,  truncated,  and  ascended  by  a  graded  way.  Within  this  enclosure  there 
is  also  a  square  excavation,  fifteen  feet  deep,  and  one  hundred  feet  in  diameter.  It 
is  surrounded  by  a  low  embankment  of  earth,  three  feet  in  height. 


PLATE    XXXVIII.    No.  4. 


ANCIENT  WORKS,  PRAIRIE  JEFFERSON,  LOUISIANA. 

This  group  of  ancient  works  occurs  on  Prairie  Jefferson,  Moorhouse  parish, 
Louisiana.  They  are  minutely  described  by  Prof.  C.  G.  Forshey,  in  a  letter  to 
Prof.  Silliman  of  New  Haven,  published,  with  the  accompanying  plan,  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  vol.  xlix.  p.  38.  For  some  interesting 
facts  in  addition  to  this  account,  acknowledgment  is  due  to  Dr.  Harrison,  pro- 
prietor of  the  plantation  upon  which  these  remains  are  situated. 

The  works,  consisting  of  a  series  of  mounds  and  terraces,  accompanied  by  lines 
of  -embankment  and  by  excavations,  are  found  near  the  south-western  portion  of 
the  prairie,  and  partly  in  what  is  now  woodland,  though  probably  at  no  very 
remote  date  free  from  forests.  The  mounds  are  disposed  with  some  degree  of 
regularity  in  respect  to  each  other,  and  are  of  the  following  dimensions : 


A.  base, 

length  180  feet; 

width,  135  feet ; 

height,  48  feet. 

A.  summit, 

51  " 

45  " 

B.  summit, 

"     210  " 

75  " 

5  " 

C.  base, 

"     132  " 

"      132  " 

4  « 

D.  summit, 

"      120  " 

"      120  " 

4  « 

E.  summit, 

60  " 

42  " 

«      10  « 

F.  on  summit,  length,  60  feet  front ;  78  feet  rear;  42  feet  wide ;  12  feet  high. 

G.  "       "  "      60    "      "  39    "     "  51    "      "  12    "  " 

H.  "       "  "      60    "      "  60    "     "  54    "      "  7    "  " 

I.  "       "  "      36    "      "  27    "     "  45    "      "  10    "  " 


The  embankment  between  E  and  F  is  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  long, 
fifteen  feet  broad  at  the  base,  and  four  high.  The  embankment  j  k  I  is  ten 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  long,  twelve  feet  broad  and  from  one  to  three  feet  high. 

The  great  mound  E  has  been  denominated  "  the  Temple. "  It  has  a  level  area 
on  its  summit  fifty-one  feet  long  and  forty-five  broad,  which  is  reached  from  the 
west  by  the  winding  graded  path  X.  All  its  angles  are  much  rounded  ;  still  its 
four  faces  are  very  plainly  marked.    Since  it  has  been  cleared  of  trees,  several 

15 


114 


ANCIEN T    M  ONUMEN T 8 . 


slides  have  marred  its  symmetry.  These  slides,  as  also  excavations  made  in  it, 
have  shown  that  it  consists  of  a  series  of  strata  or  tables,  one  above  the  other,  each 
surmounted  by  a  burned  surface,  resembling  rude  bricks.  No  bones  have  been 
found  in  it.  Anj  extended  examination  of  its  contents  is  avoided,  from  a  desire 
to  preserve  its  proportions.  From  the  summit  a  good  view  may  be  had  of  the 
surrounding  works  and  countr)  . 

The  mounds  which  face  the  "  Temple  "  on  the  west  have  great  uniformity  of 
figure  and  dimensions,  and  are  highest  in  the  rear,  except  E  and  I,  which  arc 
Dearly  level  on  top.  E,  F,  H,  and  I,  have  terraces  in  front;  and  all  incline  gently 
to  the  plain,  which  exhibits  marks  of  excavation.  Jn  the  rear  and  on  the  sides 
they  are  for  the  most  part  very  abrupt.  The  pond  in  the  rear  is  evidently 
artificial,  and  formed  by  removing  the  earth  for  building  purposes.  Extending 
around  this  pond  are  an  embankment  and  ditch,  (j  k  /,)  the  latter  produced  by  the 
excavat  ion  of  the  earth  for  the  embankment,  which  seems  to  have  constituted  a 
sort  of  levee  around  the  pond  to  the  high  grounds  at  j  and  /. 

"  The  mounds  C,  D  have  great  similarity  in  their  magnitude,  form,  and  general 
position  in  respect  to  the  "  Temple;"  but  situated,  as  they  are,  in  cultivated  fields, 
their  definite  outlines  are  fast  disappearing.  B,  however,  differs  essentially  from 
the  other  mounds  of  the  system;  it  is  perfectly  level  on  its  summit,  of  gentle 
declivity  and  moderate  height,  and  has  been  fitly  chosen  as  the  site  of  a  dwelling- 
house,  which  fronts  the  area  surrounded  by  the  mounds. 

"  The  several  ponds  ha\e  outlets  for  the  water  at  particular  points,  which  were 
probably  controlled  as  the  mound-builders  desired.  The  long  embankment  {ni 
no)  is  abiuptly  cut  off  at  o,  but  is  continued  again  towards  p,  diminishing  in 
m  agnilude  as  the  land  grows  higher,  until  it  almost  disappears  at  s.  The  swale 
or  low  strip  of  ground  which  borders  this  embankment  on  the  left,  continues  up  to 
very  near  the  pond  at  s,  but  has  no  actual  connection  with  it.  It  does  not  appear 
that  the  large  pond,  within  this  grand  levee,  is  artificial.  The  smaller  ones, 
h  owever,  were  manifestly  produced  by  throwing  up  the  earth  around  them,  as 
at  m  n  ;  s  ;  t  it,  and  v  w. 

"  The  necessity  for  these  artificial  ponds  is  apparent  from  the  fact,  that  there 
are  no  streams  or  supplies  of  water  nearer  this  prairie  than  five  miles.  Hence  the 
e  xcavations,  usually  made  without  apparent  design  in  constructing  the  mounds,  are 
at  this  place  so  economized  as  to  produce  the  ponds  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood. Here  the  conformation  of  the  ground,  which  is  gently  undulating,  rendered 
it  easy  to  construct  large  ponds  or  lakes,  to  contain  a  perennial  supply  of  water. 
This  has  plainly  been  the  object  of  the  extensive  levees  or  embankments  traced 
in  the  map.  The  general  inclination  of  the  land  is  southward,  and  the  drains 
in  its  surface  were  with  some  skill  called  into  aid." 

A  similar  mode  of  retaining  a  supply  of  water  has  already  been  remarked,  in 
the  case  of  a  fortified  hill,  in  Ohio.  (See  page  15.)  The  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Central  America  resorted  to  the  same  method,  Their  aguadas,  lined  with  pave- 
ments and  enclosed  by  embankments,  are  among  the  most  interesting  remains  of 
ancient  art. 


XXXIX 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES 


115 


PLATE  XXXIX. 

ANCIENT  MONUMENTS,  MADISON  PARISH,  LOUISIANA. 

The  accompanying  plans  are  from  original  surveys  made  by  James  Hough, 
Esq.,  of  Hamilton,  Ohio,  for  Mr.  McBride,  and  may,  it  is  believed,  be  relied 
upon  as  entirely  accurate,  in  every  essential  respect.* 

The  group  here  presented  is  situated  upon  the  right  bank  of  Walnut  Bayou,  in 
Madison  Parish,  Louisiana,  seven  miles  from  the  Mississippi  river.  It  consists  of 
seven  large  and  regular  mounds,  and  a  graded  or  elevated  road-way  half  amile 
in  length.  The  plan  exhibits  the  relative  positions  of  the  remains  and  their 
predominating  features,  and  obviates  the  necessity  of  a  particular  description, 
which  at  best  would  be  intricate  and  obscure. 

The  largest  mound  of  the  group,  A,  is  distant  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
south  from  the  bayou,  which  here  extends  in  a  direction  nearly  east  and  west. 
The  principal  structure  is  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet  long,  by  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-five  feet  broad  at  the  base,  and  thirty  feet  in  height.  The 
summit  is  level,  presenting  an  area  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long,  by  seventy- 
five  broad.  On  the  side  next  the  bayou  towards  the  north,  at  the  height  of  ten  feet, 
is  a  terrace  ten  feet  wide  and  extending  the  entire  length  of  the  mound.  On  the 
south  side  is  a  road-way  twenty  feet  wide,  commencing  at  a  point  sixty  feet  from 
the  base  of  the  mound,  and  leading  with  a  regular  grade  to  its  top.  At  either  end 
of  the  mound  is  an  inclined  platform  or  apron,  seventy-five  feet  long  by  sixty  wide. 
These  are  six  feet  in  elevation  at  the  point  joining  the  mound,  but  decline  gradually 
to  three  feet  at  the  outer  ends,  where  they  terminate  abruptly. 

B  is  a  mound  similar  to  the  one  just  described,  but  less  in  size.  It  is  one  hundred 
and  eighty  feet  long,  one  hundred  and  twenty  broad,  and  fifteen  high.  The  level 
area  on  the  top  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long  and  sixty  wide.  A  graded 
road  leads  to  its  summit  from  the  north.  At  the  east  end  is  an  inclined  platform, 
seventy  feet  long  by  sixty  broad,  eight  feet  high  where  it  joins  the  mound,  and 
sloping  to  five  feet  at  its  outer  extremity.  At  the  west  end  is  a  similar  elevation 
one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long  by  sixty  broad. 

C  is  a  singular  work,  consisting  of  a  central  mound  ninety-six  feet  square  at  the 
base,  and  ten  feet  high,  with  a  level  area  forty-eight  feet  square  on  the  top.  Con- 
nected by  elevated  terraces  with  this  mound,  are  two  others  of  similar  construction, 


*  The  perfect  regularity  which  the  plans  exhibit,  it  will  readily  be  understood,  does  not  actually  exist. 
The  angles  of  all  these  structures  are  more  or  less  rounded.  The  predominant  features,  nevertheless, — 
the  terraces,  platforms,  and  graded  ways, — are  truly  represeuted.  All  of  these  works  seem  to  have  been 
originally  moulded  with  the  utmost  care,  and  possessed  the  highest  degree  of  regularity  of  which  the 
materials  were  capable.  They  were  undoubtedly  faced  with  turf,  which  seems  better  than  solid  masonry 
to  resist  the  ravages  of  time  and  the  elements. 


lib 


AM'IENT    MON  U  M  B N  T  S  . 


each  sixty  fed  square  and  eighl  feel  high.    The  terraces  arc  forty  feet  broad,  four 

high,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-live  and  seventy-five  feet  long  respectively. 

The  character  and  dimensions  of  the  remaining  mounds  are  sufficient^  indicated 
in  the  plan.  There  is  however  another  singular  structure  connected  with  the 
group,  which  deserves  special  notice.  It  consists  of  a  terrace  extending  due 
west  from  the  principal  mound  above  described,  parallel  to  the  bayou.  It  is 
elevated  three  feet  above  the  general  level  of  the  plain,  and  is  seventy-five  feet 
wide  bv  two  thousand  seven  hundred  feet  in  length.  Upon  either  side  of  this 
terrace,  and  parallel  to  it,  are  broad  excavations,  at  present  about  three  feet  deep. 
These  excavations  are  not  far  from  two  thousand  feet  long,  by  from  one  hundred 
and  fifty  to  three  hundred  feet  wide.  There  are  no  other  perceptible  excavations 
in  the  vicinity;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  most,  if  not  all  of  the  material 
for  the  construction  of  the  works  was  taken  from  these  points. 

The  ground  occupied  by  these  remains  is  for  the  most  part  under  cultivation. 
It  was  originally  covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  the  black  walnut,  a  species  of 
timber  scarcely  known  on  the  alluvial  lands  of  the  Mississippi,  so  far  south.  It 
was  first  cleared  by  a  Mr.  Harper,  in  1827.  Broken  pottery  is  found  in  abundance 
around  these  monuments ;  and  fragments  of  human  bones,  much  decomposed,  are 
observed  intermixed  with  the  earth.  Upon  the  mounds,  in  many  places,  the  earth 
is  much  burned.  There  are  no  other  remains  of  magnitude  in  the  immediate 
vicinity. 

-,■  -^^-=^=^^r  4=r.  The  works  here  represented, 

"       :  22,  are  situated  in  Bolivar 

^  "  "  '  county.  .Mississippi,  near  Wil- 

liams's bayou  in  the  Choctaw 
bend,  one  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  Mississippi  river.  They 
consist  of  two  truncated  pyra- 
midal structures  of  the  charac- 
ter already  described,  accom- 
panied by  two  small  conical 
mounds,  the  whole  surrounded 
by  a  circular  embankment  of 
earth,  without  a  ditch,  two 
thousand  three  hundred  feet 
in  circumference,  and  four  feet 
high.  A  gateway  opens  into 
the  enclosure  from  the  east. 
Mound  A  is  one  hundred  and 
FlG  fifty  feet  square  at  the  base,  sev-  • 

enty-five  feet  square  on  top,  and  twenty  feet  high,  with  a  graded  ascent  from  the 
east.  B  is  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet  square  at  base,  fifty  feet  at  top,  and 
fifteen  feet  high.  The  ascent  in  this  instance  is  from  the  north.  The  two  small 
conical  mounds  are  about  thirty  feet  in  diameter,  and  five  feet  high.  The  sides 
of  the  pyramidal  structures  do  not  vary  two  degrees  from  the  cardinal  points 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES 


117 


of  the  compass ;  a  feature  not  observed  in  any  of  the  others  above  noticed.  They 
all,  however,  appear  to  have  been  placed  with  some  reference  to  these  points, — 
probably  as  near  as  they  could  be  located  without  instruments. 

At  the  junction  of  the  Washita,  Tenza,  and  Catahoola  rivers  in  Louisiana,  is  a 
most  remarkable  group  of  ancient  remains,  of  which  no  plan  has  yet  been  published. 
They  have  nevertheless  been  often  referred  to,  and  are  described  as  consisting  of 
a  number  of  mounds,  some  rectangular  and  others  round,  embraced  within  a  large 
enclosure  of  not  far  from  two  hundred  acres  area.*  The  principal  mound  is  said 
to  be  circular,  four  hundred  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  ninety  feet  in  height, 
truncated,  and  having  a  level  area  at  its  summit,  fifty  feet  in  diameter.  The 
summit  is  reached  by  a  spiral  pathway,  which  winds  with  an  easy  ascent  around 
the  mound,  from  its  base  to  its  top.  This  pathway  is  sufficiently  broad  to  permit 
two  horsemen  to  ride  abreast.  From  the  summit  a  wide  prospect  is  commanded. 
Here,  upon  penetrating  the  earth  to  a  slight  depth,  strong  traces  of  fire  are  visible. 
The  ground  upon  which  the  mound  stands  is  somewhat  elevated  above  the  sur- 
rounding plain,  which  is  low  and  marshy .f 

The  great  mound  at  Seltzertown,  near  Washington,  Mississippi,  is  one  of  very 
singular  construction.  It  consists  of  a  truncated  pyramid  six  hundred  feet  long 
by  about  four  hundred  broad  at  its  base,  covering  nearly  six  acres  of  ground.  Its 
sides  correspond  very  nearly  with  the  four  cardinal  points,  its  greatest  length 
being  from  east  to  west.   It  is  forty  feet  in  perpendicular  height ;  and  is  surrounded 


*  Stoddard,  in  his  History  of  Louisiana,  p.  349,  gives  an  account  of  some  works  near  the  junction  of  the 
Washita,  Acatahoola,  and  Tenza,  probably  the  very  ones  in  question.    His  account  is  subjoined : 

"  Not  less  than  five  remarkable  mounts  are  situated  near  the  junction  of  the  Washita,  Acatahoola,  and 
Tenza,  in  an  alluvial  soil.  They  are  all  enclosed  in  an  embankment,  or  wall  of  earth,  at  this  time  ten  feet 
high,  which  contains  about  two  hundred  acres  of  land.  Four  of  these  mounds  are  nearly  of  equal  dimen- 
sions, about  twenty  feet  high,  one  hundred  broad,  and  three  hundred  long.  The  fifth  seems  to  have  been 
designed  for  a  tower  or  turret ;  the  base  of  it  covers  an  acre  of  ground ;  it  rises  by  two  stages  or .  steps  ; 
its  circumference  gradually  diminishes  as  it  ascends ;  its  summit  is  crowned  by  a  flattened  cone.  By 
admeasurement  the  height  of  this  tower  is  found  to  be  eighty  feet.  Perhaps  these  works  were  designed 
in  part  for  defence,  and  in  part  for  the  reception  of  the  dead." 

There  is  a  slight  discrepancy  in  the  dimensions  of  these  works,  as  given  by  Prof.  Rafinesque  and  Mr. 
Stoddard.    Both  agree,  however,  respecting  their  vast  size,  and  general  character. 

f  This  monument  is  not  singular.  Mounds  with  spiral  pathways  are  frequent  at  the  South,  and  are 
occasionally  found  at  the  North.  Bartram  describes  one  on  the  Savannah  river  in  Georgia : — "  These 
wonderful  labors  of  the  ancients  stand  in  a  level  plain  near  the  bank  of  the  river.  They  consist  of  conical 
mounds  of  earth  and  four  square  terraces,  etc.  The  great  mound  is  in  form  of  a  cone,  about  forty  or  fifty  feet 
high,  and  the  circumference  of  its  base  is  two  or  three  hundred  yards ;  it  is  entirely  composed  of  the  loamy 
rich  earth  of  the  low  grounds ;  the  top  or  apex  is  flat ;  a  spiral  path  or  track  leading  from  the  ground  up 
to  the  top  is  still  visible :  there  appear  four  niches  excavated  out  of  the  sides  of  this  hill,  at  different 
heights  from  the  base,  fronting  the  four  cardinal  points ;  these  niches  or  sentry-boxes  are  entered  into 
from  the  winding  path,  and  seem  to  have  been  meant  for  resting-places  or  look-outs." — Bartram 's  Travels 
in  N.  America,  p.  323. 

The  niches  here  mentioned  have  been  occasionally  observed  in  Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  placed  at 
right  angles  in  respect  to  each  other,  and  not  always,  though  sometimes,  corresponding  to  the  cardinal 
points.  It  has  been  suggested  that  they  were  designed  as  recesses  for  idols,  or  places  where  altars  were 
erected.    It  seems  likely  that  proper  investigation  would  throw  light  upon  this  point 


118 


A  N  ('  I  E  N  'J'    M  ONUMENTS 


by  a  ditch  a1  its  base,  of  variable  dimensions;  but  averaging  perhaps  ten  feet  in 
depth.  1 1  is  ascended  by  graded  avenues.  The  area  on  the  top  embraces  about 
four  acres.  Near  each  of  the  ends,  and  as  nearly  as  may  be  in  the  longitudinal 
centre  of  the  ele\;ilion,  is  placed  a  large  conical  mound.  The  one  towards  the  west 
is  represented  to  be  not  far  from  forty  feet  in  height,  and  truncated,  with  a  level 
area  at  its  summit  of  thirty  feet  diameter.  The  opposite  mound  is  somewhat  less 
in  size,  and  is  also  truncated.  Eight  other  mounds  are  regularly  placed  at  various 
points  ;  they  are  of  comparatively  small  size,  measuring  from  eight  to  ten  feel  in 
height.  The  ground  here  is  considerably  broken ;  and  it  has  been  supposed  by 
some,  from  the  fact  that  it  slopes  in  every  direction  from  the  base  of  the  monu- 
ment, that  the  structure  is  simply  a  natural  elevation  modified  and  fashioned  into 
its  present  form  by  the  hands  of  man.*  Human  bones  have  been  exposed  by  the 
washing  away  of  the  sides  of  this  structure. 

The  above  examples,  it  is  believed,  may  be  taken  as  very  fair  illustrations  of 
the  general  form  and  external  characteristics  of  the  Southern  monuments.  There 
are  no  perfect  pyramids.  With  the  exception  of  a  portion,  probably  the  larger 
portion,  of  the  conical  mounds,  which  are  abundant,  but  overshadowed  by  the 
more  remarkable  structures  which  surround  them,  all  appear  to  be  truncated,  and 
to  have,  in  most  instances,  graded  ascents  to  their  tops.  As  already  remarked, 
they  do  not  seem  to  have  been  connected  with  any  military  system, — their  form 
and  structure,  so  far  as  developed,  pointing  to  a  religious  origin.  Some  have  been 
noticed  as  having  parapets  raised  on  their  summits,  as  if  to  protect  the  area  in 
case  of  assault ;  and  hence  it  has  been  concluded  that  the  larger  elevations  were 
"forts"  or  citadels.  This  feature  was  observed  in  many  of  the  Teocalli  of  the 
Mexicans.  It  is  possible  that  they  may  have  been  designed  secondarily  for 
defence.  That  the  Mexicans  fought  with  the  greatest  determination  around  the 
bases  of  their  temples,  from  their  terraces  and  their  summits,  we  have  abundant 
evidence  in  the  records  of  the  conquerors.  However  well  these  elevations  may 
have  served  for  places  of  retreat  in  case  of  sudden  attack,  it  is  obvious  that  they 
were  in  no  wise  adapted  to  resist  anything  like  a  regular  siege  or  a  continued 
investment.  The  absence  of  sources  for  procuring  water,  and  the  narrow  compass 
to  which  the  besieged  must  necessarily  be  limited,  seem  sufficient  in  themselves  to 


*  Breckenridge's  View  of  Louisiana,  Appendix.  Mr.  J.  R.  Bartlett,  in  a  recent  Memoir  on  the 
"  Progress  of  Ethnology,"  presents,  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  M.  W.  Dickeson,  some  new  facts  respecting 
this  mound.  "  On  digging  into  it,  vast  quantities  of  human  skeletons  were  found  ;  also  numerous  speci- 
mens of  pottery,  including  vases  filled  with  pigments,  ashes,  ornaments,  etc.  The  north  side  of  the 
mound  is  supported  by  a  wall  of  sun-dried  bricks,  two  feet  thick,  filled  with  grass,  rushes,  and  leaves.  A 
shaft  has  been  sunk  in  the  mound  to  the  depth  of  forty-two  feet,  without  reaching  the  original  soil." 
Dr.  Dickeson  also  mentions  angular  tumuli,  the  corners  of  which  "  were  quite  perfect,  formed  of  large 
bricks,  bearing  the  impression  of  the  human  hand."  We  have  the  same  authority  for  the  fact  that  the 
great  enclosure  at  the  "Trinity"  in  Louisiana,  which  contains  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  "is  partially 
faced  with  sun-dried  bricks."  Also  that  ditches  and  ponds  are  sometimes  found,  in  the  same  State, 
"  lined  at  the  bottom  and  sides  with  bricks."  These  bricks  are  stated  to  be  from  sixteen  to  eighteen 
inches  in  length,  and  of  proportionate  breadth. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 


119 


successfully  combat  this  hypothesis.  The  defensive  works  on  the  Ohio,  on  the 
contrary,  possess  all  the  requisites  for  resisting  an  enemy  and  for  sustaining  a 
protracted  defence. 

We  must  seek  therefore  in  the  contents,  as  well  as  in  the  form  and  position  of 
these  works,  for  the  secret  of  their  origin  and  purposes.  And  it  is  at  this  stage  of 
our  inquiry,  that  the  lack  of  a  systematic  and  extended  investigation,  conducted  on 
p  hilo  sophical  principles,  is  most  sensibly  felt.  Some  of  these  structures,  it  is  stated, 
where  their  formation  is  disclosed  by  slides  or  the  wasting  action  of  the  rivers, 
exhibit  alternate  layers  or  platforms  of  earth  and  burned  clay,  from  base  to  summit. 
Others  are  represented  as  having  alternate  layers  of  earth  and  human  bones  in 
various  stages  of  decomposition.  And  others  still,  we  are  assured,  have  various 
horizontal  strata  of  earth  and  sand,  upon  which  are  deposited  at  various  points 
human  remains,  implements,  pottery,  and  ornaments.  Many  of  the  remains  of  art 
exhibit  great  skill  in  their  construction,  more  especially  the  pottery  and  articles  of 
similar  composition.  The  conical  mounds,  so  far  as  we  are  informed,  have  many 
features  in  common  with  those  of  a  higher  latitude.  How  far  the  coincidences 
between  them  may  be  traced  can  only  be  settled  by  future  inquiries. 

From  what  has  been  presented  above,  it  will  readily  be  seen  that  it  is  impos- 
sible, with  our  present  limited  knowledge  concerning  them,  to  form  anything  like 
a  determinate  or  satisfactory  conclusion  respecting  the  numerous  and  remarkable 
remains  of  the  South.  The  immense  mounds  that  abound  there  may  be  vast 
sepulchres  in  which  the  remains  of  generations  were  deposited;  they  may  have 
been  the  temples  and  "  high  places  "  of  a  superstitious  people,  where  rites  were 
celebrated  and  sacrifices  performed ;  or,  they  may  have  answered  as  the  places  of 
last  resort,  where,  when,  pursued  by  foes,  the  ancient  people  fled  to  receive  the 
support  of  their  gods  and  to  defend  the  altars  of  their  religion.  Perhaps  all  of  these 
purposes  were  subserved  by  them.  What  significance  may  attach  to  their  form ; 
whether  there  exists  any  dependence  between  their  exterior  features  and  their 
contents ;  the  dates  of  the  different  deposits  found  in  them ;  indeed,  whatever  of 
design  and  system  which  these  works  may  have  possessed,  and  how  far  they  may 
serve  to  reflect  light  upon  the  character  and  customs  of  the  people  who  built  them, 
their  religion,  their  modes  of  burial,  and  their  arts, — all  remain  to  be  determined 
by  careful  and  systematic  investigation,  conducted  with  a  view  to  develop  facts 
rather  than  to  excite  wonder.  Such  an  investigation  must  also  finally  determine 
whether  these  are  the  remains  of  the  same  people  whose  works  are  scattered 
through  the  more  northern  States,  and  whether  they  were  probably  contemporaneous 
in  their  origin ;  and,  if  the  works  are  of  the  same  people,  and  not  contemporaneous, 
whether  the  course  of  migration  was  southward  or  the  reverse ;  whether  the 
less  imposing  structures  of  the  Ohio  are  the  remains  of  a  ruder  and  more 
warlike  but  progressive  people,  or  the  weaker  efforts  of  a  colony,  pressed  by  foes 
and  surrounded  by  difficulties.  It  may  disclose  the  curious  and  important  fact,  that 
upon  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  first  originated  those  elements  which  afterwards, 
in  a  regular  course  of  progress,  developed  themselves  in  the  gorgeous  semi-civili- 
zation of  Mexico  and  Peru.  Or  it  may,  on  the  contrary,  make  known  the  no  less 
interesting  fact,  that  from  these  centres  radiated  colonies,  which  sustained  them- 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


120 


selves  for  a  period,  and  finally  disappeared,  leaving  perhaps  only  a  few  modified 
remnants  in  the  region  bordering  upon  the  Gulf. 


Subsequent  to  the  preparation  of  the  foregoing  pages  for  the  press,  and  at  too 
late  a  date  to  permit  the  introduction,  in  another  connection,  of  the  facts  it 
embodies  relating  to  the  aboriginal  monuments  of  the  South,  a  manuscript  work 
on  the  Southern  Indians,  by  William  Bartram,  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
investigators,  by  Dr.  Morton,  of  Philadelphia.  The  character  and  history  of  this 
MS.  have  been  sufficiently  explained  in  the  Preface,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

As  already  observed,  it  relates  principally  to  the  manners,  customs,  government, 
and  religion  of  the  Muscogulges  and  other  southern  Indian  tribes ;  but  it  also 
embraces  many  interesting  and  important  facts  respecting  the  remains  under 
consideration.  Taken  in  connection  with  those  presented  by  the  same  author  in 
his  "  Travels  in  North  America,"  they  serve  very  much  to  explain  the  character 
and  illustrate  the  secondary  if  not  the  primary  purposes  to  which  the  southern 
monuments  were  applied.  The  accompanying  illustrations  are  reduced  fac-similes 
of  Bartram's  original  pen  sketches.  In  introducing  them  he  observes,  in  language 
somewhat  quaint  but  forcible  : 

"  The  following  rough  drawings  of  the  ancient  Indian  monuments,  consisting  of 
public  buildings,  areas,  vestiges  of  towns,  etc.,  will  serve  to  illustrate  what  I  have 
elsewhere  said  respecting  them.  They  are,  to  the  best  of  my  remembrance,  as  near 
the  truth  as  I  could  express.  However,  if  I  have  in  any  respect  erred,  I  hope  my 
mistakes  may  be  corrected  by  the  observations  of  future  and  more  accurate  and 
industrious  travellers.  But  as  time  changes  the  face  of  things,  I  wish  they  could 
be  searched  out  and  faithfully  recorded,  before  the  devastations  of  artificial  refine- 
ments, ambition,  and  avarice,  totally  deface  these  simple  and  most  ancient  remains 
of  the  American  aborigines." 

"Chunk  Yards. — The  'Chunk  Yards'  of  the  Muscogulges  or  Creeks  are 
rectangular  areas,  generally  occupying  the  centre  of  the  town.  The  Public 
Square  and  Rotunda,  or  Great  Winter  Council  House,  stand  at  the  two  opposite 
corners  of  them.  They  are  generally  very  extensive,  especially  in  the  large,  old 
towns :  some  of  them  are  from  six  hundred  to  nine  hundred  feet  in  length,  and  of 
proportionate  breadth.  The  area  is  exactly  level  and  sunk  two,  sometimes  three, 
feet  below  the  banks  or  terraces  surrounding  them,  which  are  occasionally  two  in 
number,  one  behind  and  above  the  other,  and  composed  of  the  earth  taken  from 
the  area  at  the  time  of  its  formation.  These  banks  or  terraces  serve  the  purpose 
of  seats  for  spectators.  In  the  centre  of  this  yard  or  area,  there  is  a  low,  circular 
mound  or  eminence,  in  the  middle  of  which  stands  erect  the  '  Chunk  Pole,'  which 
is  a  high  obelisk  or  four-square  pillar  declining  upwards  to  an  obtuse  point.  This 
is  of  wood,  the  heart  or  inward  resinous  part  of  a  sound  pine  tree,  which  is  very 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN  STATES. 


121 


durable.  It  is  generally  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  height,  and  to  the  top  is  fastened 
some  object  which  serves  as  a  mark  to  shoot  at,  with  arrows  or  the  rifle,  at  certain 
appointed  times.  Near  each  corner  of  one  end  of  the  yard,  stands  erect  a  less 
pole  or  pillar,  about  twelve  feet  high,  called  a  '  Slave  Post,'  for  the  reason  that  to 
them  are  bound  the  captives  condemned  to  be  burnt.  These  posts  are  usually 
decorated  with  the  scalps  of  slain  enemies,  suspended  by  strings  from  the  top. 
They  are  often  crowned  with  the  white  dry  skull  of  an  enemy. 

"  It  thus  appears  that  this  area  is  designed  for  a  public  place  of  exhibition,  for 
shows,  games,  etc.  Formerly,  there  is  little  doubt,  most  barbarous  and  tragical 
scenes  were  enacted  within  them,  such  as  the  torturing  and  burning  of  captives, 
who  were  here  forced  to  run  the  gauntlet,  bruised  and  beaten  with  sticks  and 
burning  chunks  of  wood.  The  Indians  do  not  now  practise  these  cruelties ;  but 
there  are  some  old  traders  who  have  witnessed  them  in  former  times.  I  inquired 
of  these  traders  for  what  reason  these  areas  were  called  '  Chunk  Yards ;'  they 
were  in  general  ignorant,  yet,  for  the  most  part,  concurred  in  a  lame  story  that  it 
originated  in  the  circumstance  of  their  having  been  places  of  torture,  and  that  the 
name  was  but  an  interpretation  of  the  Indian  term  designating  them. 

"  I  observed  none  of  these  yards  in  use  in  any  of  the  Cherokee  towns ;  and 
where  I  have  mentioned  them,  in  the  Cherokee  country,  it  must  be  understood 
that  I  saw  only  the  remains  or  vestiges  of  them  among  the  ruins  of  ancient  towns. 
In  the  existing  Cherokee  towns  which  I  visited,  although  there  were  ancient 
mounds  and  signs  of  the  yard  adjoining,  yet  the  yard  was  either  built  upon  or  turned 
into  a  garden  plat,  or  otherwise  appropriated.  Indeed  I  am  convinced  that  the 
Chunk  Yards  now  or  lately  in  use  among  the  Creeks  are  of  very  ancient  date, 
and  not  the  work  of  the  present  Indians ;  although  they  are  now  kept  in  repair 
by  them,  being  swept  very  clean  every  day,  and  the  poles  kept  up  and  decorated 
in  the  manner  I  have  described. 

"  The  following  plan,  (Fig.  23,)  will  illustrate  the 
form  and  character  of  these  yards. 

"  A.  The  great  area,  surrounded  by  terraces  or 
banks. 

"  B.  A  circular  eminence,  at  one  end  of  the  yard, 
commonly  nine  or  ten  feet  higher  than  the  ground 
round  about.  Upon  this  mound  stands  the  great 
Rotunda.,  Hot  House,  or  Winter  Council  House  of 
the  present  Creeks.  It  was  probably  designed  and 
used  by  the  ancients  who  constructed  it,  for  the 
same  purpose. 

"  C.  A  square  terrace  or  eminence,  about  the 
same  height  with  the  circular  one  just  described, 
occupying  a  position  at  the  other  end  of  the  yard. 
Upon  this  stands  the  Public  Square. 

"  The  banks  enclosing  the  yard  are  indicated  by 
the  letters  bbbb;  c  indicates  the  '  Chunk  Pole,'  and 
d  d  the  '  Slave  Posts.' 
16 


I  22 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


"Sometimes  the  square,  instead  of  being  open  at  the  ends,  as  shown  in  the 
plan,  is  closed  upon  all  sides  by  the  banks.  In  the  lately  built  or  new  Creek 
towns,  they  do  not  raise  a  mound  for  the  foundation  of  their  rotundas  or  public 
squares.  The  yard,  how  ever,  is  retained,  and  the  public  buildings  occupy  nearly 
the  same  position  in  respect  to  it.  They  also  retain  the  central  obelisk  and  the 
slave  posts. 

"  In  the  Cherokee  country,  all  over  Carolina  and  the  northern  and  eastern  parts 
of  Georgia,  wherever  the  ruins  of  ancient  Indian  towns  appear,  we  see  always, 
besides  these  remains,  one  vast,  conical,  pointed  mound.  To  mounds  of  this  kind 
I  refer,  when  I  speak  of  pyramidal  mounds.  To  the  south  and  west  of  the  Altamaha. 
I  observed  none  of  these,  in  any  part  of  the  Muscogulge  country,  but  always  flat 
circular  or  square  structures.  The  vast  mounds  upon  the  St.  John's,  Alachua, 
and  Musquito  rivers,  differ  from  those  among  the  Cherokees,  with  respect  to  their 
adjuncts  and  appendages,  particularly  in  respect  to  the  great  highway  or  avenue, 
sunk  below  the  common  level  of  the  earth,  extending  from  them,  and  terminating 
either  in  a  vast  savannah  or  natural  plain,  or  an  artificial  pond  or  lake.  A  remark- 
able example  occurs  at  Mount  Royal,  from  whence  opens  a  glorious  view  of  Lake 
George  and  its  environs. 

"  Fig.  24  exhibits  a  view  of  the  great  mound 
.  Inst  referred  to.    Fig.  25  is  a  plan  of  the  same 
:-  •  -  -  '    structure  with  its  accompanying  avenue,  which 
leads  off  to  an  artificial  lake  or  pond,  on  the  verge 
of  an  expansive  savannah  or  natural  meadow. 
A,  the  mound,  about  forty  feet  in  perpendicular 
height ;  B,  the  highway  leading  from  the  mound 
in  a  straight  line  to  the  pond  C,  about  half  a  mile 
distant.    What  may  have  been  the  motive  for 
making  this  pond  I  cannot  conjecture,  since  the 
mound  and  other  vestiges  of  the  ancient  town 
are  situated  close  on  the  banks  of  the  river  St. 
Juan*    It  could  not  therefore  be  for  the 
conveniency  of  water.  Perhaps  they  raised 
the  mound  with  the  earth  taken  out  of  the 

pond.    The  sketch  of  this  mound  also  25 
illustrates  the  character  of  the  mounds  in  the  Cherokee  country;  but  the  last  have 
not  the  highway  or  avenue,  and  are  always  accompanied  by  vast  square  terraces 


*  The  remains  here  described  are  referred  to  in  Bartram's  published  travels,  as  follows :  "  They  are 
situated  upon  an  eminence,  near  the  banks  of  the  lake,  and  command  an  extensive  and  charming  prospect 
of  the  waters,  islands,  east  and  west  shores  of  the  lake,  the  capes,  the  bay,  and  Mount  Royal ;  and  to  the 
south  the  view  is  in  like  manner  infinite,  where  the  skies  and  waters  seem  to  unite.  On  the  site  of  this 
ancient  town  stands  a  very  pompous  Indian  mount,  or  conical  pyramid  of  earth,  from  which  runs  in  a 
straight  line  a  grand  avenue  or  Indian  highway,  through  a  magnificent  grove  of  magnohas,  live  oaks, 
palms,  and  orange  trees,  terminating  at  the  verge  of  a  large,  green,  level  savannah." — Travels,  p.  101. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE    SOUTHERN    STATES.  123 

placed  upon  one  side  or  the  other.  On  the  other  hand,  we  never  see  the  square 
terraces  accompanying  the  high  mounds  of  East  Florida." 

From  the  above  quotations  it  appears  that,  less  than  one  century  ago,  a  portion 
of  the  monuments  of  the  South  were  in  actual  use  by  the  Indians.  It  will  be 
observed,  however,  that  our  authority  ascribes  their  construction  to  an  anterior 
race  and  assigns  to  them  a  high  antiquity.  In  his  Travels  he  remarks  that  the 
region  in  which  they  are  most  abundant,  lying  between  the  Savannah  and  Ock- 
mulgee  rivers  on  the  east  and  west,  and  between  the  sea-coast  on  the  south  and 
the  Apalachian  mountains  on  the  north,  was  occupied  subsequently  to  the  arrival 
of  Europeans,  by  the  Cherokees,  who  were  afterwards  dispossessed  by  the 
Creeks ;  that  "  all  this  country  was  probably,  many  ages  preceding  the  Cherokee 
invasion,  inhabited  by  a  single  nation  or  confederacy  governed  by  common  laws, 
possessing  like  customs,  and  speaking  the  same  language,  but  so  ancient  that 
neither  the  Creeks  nor  the  Cherokees,  nor  the  nations  they  conquered,  could 
render  any  account  by  whom  or  for  what  purposes  these  monuments  were  erected." 
He  nevertheless  inclines  to  the  belief,  and  not  without  reason,  that  the  uses  to 
which  these  structures  were  appropriated,  by  the  existing  Indian  tribes,  were  not 
widely  different  from  those  for  which  they  were  originally  constructed.  Upon  this 
point  he  adds  :  "  The  mounds  and  large  areas  adjoining  them  seem  to  have  been 
raised  in  part  for  ornament  and  recreation,  and  likewise  to  serve  some  other  public 
purpose,  since  they  are  always  so  situated  as  to  command  the  most  extensive  pro- 
spect over  the  country  adjacent.  The  square  terraces  may  have  served  as  the 
foundations  of  fortresses  ;  and  perhaps  the  great  pyramidal  mounds  answered  the 
purpose  of  look-outs,  or  were  high  places  for  sacrifice.  "* 

Whatever  date  or  origin  we  may  ascribe  to  these  monuments,  we  cannot  over- 
look the  singular  attachment  to  the  square  and  the  circle  exhibited  by  the  Creeks 
in  the  public  edifices  known  to  have  been  constructed  by  themselves.  That  these 
forms  had  some  significance  at  the  outset  can  hardly  be  doubted,  although  their 
perpetuation  may  have  depended  upon  custom.  The  circumstance  that  the  eternal 
fire  was  only  maintained  in  the  circular  structure,  designated  by  Bartram  as  the 
"  Rotunda, "  goes  far  to  support  the  conclusion  that  its  form  was  symbolical,  and 
referred  to  the  sun.  That  these  tribes  were  sun  worshippers  is  well  known :  the 
inferences  drawn  from  analogy  are  therefore  sustained  by  collateral  facts.  In  their 
less  imposing  structures,  may  we  not  discern  the  type  of  the  great  circles  and 
squares  of  Ohio, — the  traces  of  a  system  of  idolatry  which  has  dotted  the  valleys 
of  the  West  with  giant  temples,  symbolizing  in  their  form  the  nature  of  the  worship 
to  which  they  were  dedicated  ? 


*  Travels  in  North  America,  p.  518. 


(Ill AFTER  V. 


M  ONUMEN  T  S    OF    THE    NORTH-  W  E  S  T 

It  has  already  been  observed  that  the  ancient  monuments  of  the  Southern 
United  States,  although  partaking  of  the  general  character  of  those  of  the  central 
region,  are  nevertheless  in  many  respects  peculiar.  While  enclosures  are  com- 
paratively few,  mounds  are  abundant  and  of  great  size  and  symmetry,  and  possess 
a  regularity  of  arrangement  which  we  look  for  in  vain  among  the  corresponding 
structures  of  a  higher  latitude.  Proceeding  to  the  North  and  North-west,  we 
find  the  earthworks  assuming  a  new  form  and  character,  in  many  respects  so 
unlike  those  both  of  the  central  and  southern  divisions  of  the  country,  that  we  are 
almost  induce  d  to  assign  them  a  different  origin.  As  at  the  South,  there  are  few 
enclosures  or  works  of  defence  ;  but,  instead  of  regular  pyramidal  structures,  the 
mounds  generally  assume  the  shape  of  animals,  presenting  a  thousand  singular 
forms  and  combinations.  These  effigies  are  situated  upon  the  undulating  prairies 
and  level  plai  ns,  and  are  accompanied  by  conical  mounds  and  occasional  lines  of 
embankment ;  but  the  latter,  except  in  a  very  few  instances,  have  no  obvious  design, 
and  enter  into  none  of  the  combinations  which  we  notice  in  the  works  of  the  Ohio 
valley.  The  interesting  field  occupied  by  these  remains  has  not  fallen  within  the 
range  of  the  investigations  of  the  authors,  who  are  therefore  unable  to  present 
much  that  is  new  respec  ting  them  ;  still,  it  will  be  necessary  to  embody  the  facts 
thus  far  disclosed  in  a  general  manner,  in  order  to  an  adequate  comprehension 
of  the  scope  and  character  of  our  antiquities.  And  here,  at  the  outset,  we 
have  again  to  regret  the  small  amount  of  information  respecting  these  works  in  pos- 
session of  the  public,  as  well  as  its  unsatisfactory  nature,  resulting  from  the 
necessarily  limited  and  disconnected  observations  of  those  who  have  paid  any 
attention  to  the  subject.  These  observations  have  been  made  by  men  of  inquiring 
minds,  in  the  scanty  intervals  of  professional  business,  and  are  consequently  too 
detached  to  justify  or  sustain  any  general  conclusions.  They  have  served  rather 
to  excite  than  to  gratify  curiosity,  and  in  this  way  they  may  have  the  good  effect 
of  leading  to  a  full  and  careful  survey  of  the  entire  field. 

The  first  public  notice  of  the  existence  of  these  singular  relics  at  the  North- 
west, was  made  by  Richard  C.  Taylor,  Esq.,  in  the  "  American  Journal  of 
Science  and  Art,"  for  the  month  of  April,  1838.  His  paper,  which  was  accom- 
panied by  several  illustrations,  attracted  considerable  attention,  and  was  followed, 
in  the  same  Journal  for  1843,  by  a  more  extended  account,  very  well  illustrated, 
from  the  hand  of  S.  Taylor,  Esq.  A  later  notice  by  Prof.  John  Locke  con- 
stituted a  short  chapter  in  the  "  Report  on  the  Mineral  Lands  of  the  United 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST 


125 


States,"  presented  to  Congress  in  1840  and  published  in  1844.  These,  with  a 
few  unsatisfactory  notices  in  the  public  prints,  comprise  the  only  sources  of 
information  which  we  possess;  and  from  them  the  following  facts  are  mainly 
derived. 

The  field  in  which  these  remains  occur,  so  far  as  observed  by  the  above 
authorities,  is  embraced  within  the  lower  counties  of  Wisconsin,  and  extends 
from  Prairie  du  Chien  on  the  Mississippi,  by  the  way  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Rock 
rivers,  eastward  towards  Fond  du  Lac  on  Lake  Winnebago,  and  Milwaukie  on 
Lake  Michigan.  The  country  thus  indicated  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
in  length  by  fifty  in  width.  The  great  Indian  trail  or  "  war  path,"  from  Lake 
Michigan  near  Milwaukie  to  the  Mississippi  above  Prairie  du  Chien,  which  has 
for  the  most  part  been  adopted  as  the  route  of  the  United  States  military  road, 
passes  through  this  chain  of  earthworks.  They  are  found  in  abundance  by  the 
sides  of  this  great  natural  pathway,  which  has  been  for  ages  and  must  for  ever 
remain  the  route  of  communication  between  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Great  River. 
They  occur  principally  in  the  vicinity  of  the  large  water-courses,  observing  in  this 
respect  a  marked  conformity  with  the  remains  of  other  sections,  and  are  invariably 
placed  above  the  influence  of  freshets  or  inundations.  Like  those  of  the  Ohio 
valley,  they  are  seldom  found  upon  hilly  or  sterile  lands,  but  mainly  upon  the  rich 
undulating  plains,  or  on  the  levels  corresponding  to  the  alluvions  of  the  Ohio. 

They  consist  of  elevations  of  earth,  of  diversified  outline  and  various  size,  for 
the  most  part  constituting  effigies  of  beasts,  birds,  reptiles,  and  of  the  human  form ; 
but  often  circular,  quadrangular,  and  of  oblong  shape.  The  circular  or  conical 
tumuli  differ  from  those  scattered  over  the  whole  country  in  no  outward  respect, 
excepting  that  they  are  much  smaller  in  their  average  dimensions ;  the  largest  seldom 
exceeding  fifteen  feet  in  height.  Those  in  the  form  of  parallelograms  are  sometimes 
upwards  of  five  hundred  feet  in  length,  seldom  less  than  one  hundred ;  but  in  height 
they  bear  no  proportion  to  their  otherwise  great  dimensions,  and  may  probably 
be  better  designated  as  walls,  embankments,  or  terraces,  than  mounds.  These 
works  are  seldom  isolated,  but  generally  occur  in  groups  or  ranges,  sometimes, 
though  not  always,  placed  with  apparent  design  in  respect  to  each  other.  In  these 
groups  may  be  observed  every  variety  of  form, — the  circular,  quadrangular,  and 
animal-shaped  structures  occurring  in  such  connection  with  each  other  as  to  fully 
justify  the  belief  that  they  are  of  contemporaneous  origin.  At  first  glance,  these 
remains  are  said  to  resemble  the  sites  or  ground-plans  and  foundation-lines  of  build- 
ings ;  and  it  is  not  until  their  entire  outline  is  taken  into  view,  that  the  impression 
of  an  effigy  becomes  decided.  This  is  not  surprising,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  they 
are  usually  of  inconsiderable  height,  varying  from  one  to  four  feet ;  in  a  few  cases, 
however,  rising  as  high  as  six  feet.  Their  outlines  are,  nevertheless,  represented 
to  be  distinctly  defined  in  all  cases  where  they  occupy  favorable  positions.  Their 
small  altitude  should  cause  no  doubt  of  the  fidelity  of  the  representations  which 
have  been  made  of  these  figures ;  since  a  regular  elevation  of  six  inches  can  be 
readily  traced  upon  the  level  prairies  and  "  bottom-lands  "  of  the  West,  especially 
when  it  is  covered  with  turf.  The  following  illustrations,  selected  from  those  pre- 
sented by  the  authorities  above  mentioned,  will  serve  to  explain  the  character  of 


126  ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 

these  remains.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  explanatory  sections  do  not  accompany 
the  plans,  so  as  to  exhibit,  at  one  view,  the  altitude  as  well  as  general  outlines 
and  dimensions  of  the  figures. 


PLATE  XL. 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS,  DADE  COUNTY,  WISCONSIN. 


Tins  group  of  mounds  is  figured  and  described  from  actual  survey,  by  Mr.  R.  C. 
Taylor.*  It  occurs  about  eighteen  miles  west  of  the  "  Four  Lakes,"  and  seven 
miles  east  of  the  "  Blue  Mounds,"  in  Dade  county,  Wisconsin.  It  is  situated  on 
the  Great  Indian  Trail  already  noticed,  and  consists ;  as  will  be  observed,  of  effigies 
of  six  quadrupeds,  six  mounds  in  the  form  of  parallelograms,  one  circular  tumulus, 
one  effigy  of  the  human  figure,  and  a  small  circle.  The  area  comprehended  in  the 
map  is  something  less  than  half  a  mile  in  length.  The  dimensions  of  the  figures 
and  their  relative  positions  are  indicated  in  the  plan.  It  is  not  easy  to  make  out, 
from  the  effigies,  the  character  of  the  animals  intended  to  be  represented.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  they  were  designed  to  represent  the  buffalo,  which  formerly 
abounded  in  the  vicinity ;  but  the  absence  of  a  tail  and  of  the  characteristic  hump 
of  that  animal  would  seem  to  point  to  a  different  conclusion.  They  display  a 
closer  resemblance  to  the  bear  than  to  any  other  animal  with  which  we  are 
acquainted.  These  figures  seem  to  be  most  prevalent ;  and,  though  preserving 
about  the  same  relative  proportions,  vary  in  size  from  ninety  to  one  hundred  and 
twenty  feet.  In  many  other  places,  as  at  this  point,  they  occur  in  ranges,  one  after 
the  other  at  irregular  intervals.  In  the  midst  of  this  group  is  the  representation 
of  a  human  figure,  placed  with  its  head  towards  the  west,  and  having  its  arms 
and  legs  extended.  Its  length  is  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet,  and  it  is  one 
hundred  and  forty  feet  from  the  extremity  of  one  arm  to  that  of  the  other.  The 
body  is  thirty  feet  in  breadth,  the  head  twenty-five  feet  in  diameter,  and  its  eleva- 
tion considerably  greater  than  that  of  most  of  the  others,  being  not  much  less  than 
six  feet.  The  human  figure  is  not  uncommon  among  the  effigies,  and  is  always 
characterized  by  the  extraordinary  and  unnatural  length  of  its  arms.  The  conical 
mound  in  the  centre  of  this  group  is  the  most  elevated  work,  and  commands  a  view 
of  the  entire  series.  These  works  are  situated  upon  a  high  open  prairie,  on  the 
dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  of  the  Rock  and  Wisconsin  rivers.  Half  a  mile 
westward  of  this  remarkable  group,  and  on  the  same  elevated  prairie,  occurs  a 
solitary  mound,  about  ninety  feet  in  length,  representing  an  animal  in  all  respects 
like  those  just  described,  but  lying  with  its  head  towards  the  south-west. 


*  From  Silliman's  Journal  of  Science  and  Art,  vol.  xxxiv.  p.  91 


X  L 


1 

: 

• 

'      ;  j  *°  ■' 

* 

'C*»w'  ^  =t     1  '.•.":';L"',"'-:.' 

i 

■     X  1 

-■t  ' 

^  \ 

;  =| 

X     ■  W  ■ 

[ !  II 

'  ■  57  i  :    ■'. : ' ■ 

< 

m  - 

^  \  ■  i 

■<\.\, ' 1 

'   ;'\   V'''  ' 

?  i 
*  i 

^ ! 
|  i 

\  ^ 

-: 

■f 

E  A  SI 

\ 

> 

D 

g 

3. 

m 

m 

m 

1 

m 

m 
m 

\ 

Ml 

m 

# 

- 

I 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST. 


127 


"  Along  the  space  of  twenty  miles  from  this  position,"  observes  Mr.  R.  S. 
Taylor,  "  extending  to  the  Four  Lakes  eastward,  similar  monuments,  intermixed 
with  plain  tumuli,  are  seen  at  almost  every  mile,  in  the  lowest  situations  as  well 
as  crowning  the  highest  swells  of  the  prairies ;  and  they  are  still  more  numerous 
all  around  those  beautiful  but  almost  unknown  lakes.  It  would  be  a  ceaseless 
repetition  of  similar  forms  to  figure  many  of  these." 


PLATE  XLI. 

ANCIENT  WORKS,  DADE  COUNTY,  WISCONSIN. 

Number  1. — This  group  is  figured  both  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Taylor  and  Prof.  Locke, 
whose  plans  agree  with  great  exactness.  It  occurs  ten  miles  west  of  Madison,  Dade 
county,  Wisconsin.  The  old  Indian  trail,  now  the  military  road,  runs  between  the 
nose  of  one  animal  and  the  tail  of  the  other.  They  lie  on  the  borders  of  an  undu- 
lating prairie,  at  the  edge  of  the  woodland,  upon  a  gentle  slope.  A  short  distance 
(five  hundred  or  six  hundred  feet)  to  the  west  of  them  is  a  natural  swell  of  ground, 
with  an  artificial  circular  tumulus  on  the  top  of  it,  overlooking  the  two  figures. 
No.  3  on  the  same  Plate  illustrates  the  method  of  survey  adopted  by  Prof.  Locke, 
and  also  gives  an  enlarged  plan  of  the  more  perfect  figure  of  the  group.*  These 
effigies  are  the  favorite  resort  of  badgers,  which,  finding  them  raised  and  dry,  have 
selected  them  for  their  burrows.  Mr.  Taylor  suggests  that  these  figures  were 
intended  to  represent  the  fox.  Prof.  Locke,  on  the  other  hand,  remarks  that 
"  they  have  an  expression  of  agility  and  fleetness,  and  may  have  been  intended  to 
represent  the  cougar  or  American  tiger,  an  animal  still  existing  in  that  region." 

Number  2. — This  group  of  works  closely  resembles  that  last  described.  One  of 
the  effigies  (C)  was  opened  by  Prof.  Locke.  "It  was  composed  of  sand  without 
any  change  to  mark  the  original  surface,  although  it  is  now  overgrown  with  grass 
and  covered  with  a  thin  black  mould.  The  whole  of  the  descent  near  the  bottom 
of  which  the  figure  lies,  has  evidently  been  formed  from  the  disintegration  of  the 
sandstone  bluff  contiguous ;  and  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  this  tumulus,  it 
was  most  probably  destitute  of  loam  at  this  point,  as  it  now  is  at  a  point  nearer 


*  The  measurements  of  this  figure  are  given  by  Prof.  Locke  as  follows,  in  feet  and  inches.  Triangles  : 
Eye  to  shoulder,  23  feet ;  shoulder  to  foot,  29,4  ;  fore  foot  to  eye,  37,8  ;  eye  to  nose,  20,4  ;  nose  to  shoulder, 
35,10;  eye  to  point  half  way  between  the  ears,  11,0;  shoulder  to  same  point,  24,10;  shoulder  to  hip, 
38,4  ;  fore  foot  to  hip,  57,0;  shoulder  to  hind  foot,  47,8  ;  hind  foot  to  hip,  28,10  ;  hip  to  tip  of  tail,  38  ; 
hind  foot  to  tip  of  tail,  41,6.  Diameters:  Of  neck,  13  ;  fore  leg,  11  ;  body,  14,7;  hind  leg,  9,9  ;  tail,  8. 
Distances :  Eye  to  front,  7,6 ;  ear  to  ear,  14  ;  shoulder  to  armpit,  9,9  ;  shoulder  to  back,  8,4  ;  hip  to 
rump,  7  ;  hip  to  flank.  9,7  :  hip  to  insertion  of  tail,  7,6;  length  of  throat,  12  feet. 


128 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S 


the  bluff.  A  section  of  the  embankment,  near  the  gap,  exhibited  a  thin  line  of 
loam,  eveD  with  what  iniur lit  be  supposed  to  have  been  the  surface  of  the  ground. 
Alluvial  stratification  is  positive  proof  that  a  formation  is  not  artificial ;  .but  the 
absence  of  a  base  of  mould  is  not  proof  of  the  same  thing,  for  the  surface  of  the 
earth  may  have  been  removed  before  the  erection  of  the  mound.  In  examining 
the  tumuli  of  Wisconsin,  1  did  not  at  any  place  discover  a  ditch  or  cavity  from 
which  the  earth  to  construct  them  had  been  taken.  They  are  uniformly  raised 
from  a  smooth  surface,  always  above  inundation,  and  guarded  from  temporary 
currents  produced  by  showers.  The  backs  of  the  effigies  are  uniformly  placed 
up  hi  I  I.- 


PLATE XLII. 

Number  1. — This  group  of  works  is  sufficiently  well  explained  by  the  Plate 
itself.  It  is  situated  about  two  miles  from  the  group  last  described,  on  the  road 
to  Madison.  The  large  figure  in  the  supplementary  plan  is  about  two  thousand 
feet  south-west  of  the  embankment  represented  in  the  plan.  "It  appears  to  be 
solitary  ;  lies  on  a  low,  level  ground ;  and  seems  to  be  mutilated.  If  intended  to 
represent  an  animal,  the  head  is  evidently  too  large,  and  the  attitude  stiff  and 
rectangular." 

Number  2. — This  singular  group  of  works  is  situated  upon  section  two,  town- 
ship eight,  near  the  north  bank  of  Wisconsin  river,  one  and  a  half  miles  west  of 
the  principal  meridian,  Richland  county,  Wisconsin.  It  is  minutely  described  by 
Mr.  S.  Taylor.  The  figures  composing  the  group  are  so  arranged  as  to  consti- 
tute a  sort  of  enclosure  of  about  half  an  acre  area,  which  Mr.  Taylor  terms  the 
"  citadel."  The  ground  is  here  prominent ;  to  the  north,  south,  and  west  of  the 
embankments  it  has  a  graded  descent ;  to  the  east  it  spreads  into  a  broad  plateau, 
upon  which,  as  well  as  to  the  southward,  are  numerous  other  embankments  of 
various  forms  and  dimensions.  From  the  top  of  the  principal  mound,  occupying 
the  centre  of  the  group,  and  within  four  hundred  yards  to  the  westward,  may  be 
seen  at  least  a  hundred  elevations  similar  to  those  forming  the  boundaries  of 
the  "  citadel."  "  The  elevation  of  these  embankments  generally  is  no  more  than 
thirty  indies,  and  of  the  lesser  mounds  twenty  inches,  while  the  altitude  of  the  large 
mound  overlooking  the  whole  group  is  ten  feet.  Exterior  to  the  group,  upon  the 
east  and  north-east  sides,  excavations  from  which  the  earth  had  been  removed  are 
plainly  indicated ;  and  it  was  here,  no  doubt,  that  a  portion  of  the  material  composing 
the  structures  was  obtained.  Notwithstanding  the  rank  growth  of  vegetation  upon 
these  works,  and  the  probability  that  they  have  been  much  reduced  from  their 
original  height,  the  angles  and  terminations  are  quite  visible.  Near  the  north-east 
part  of  the  group,  part  of  the  embankment  appears  to  have  been  destroyed." 


X  L  II 


NORTH  BANK  OF  WISCONSIN  RIVELR, 
RICHLAND  CO.  WISCONSIN. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST. 


129 


The  supplementary  section,  A,  exhibits  the  excavation  made  by  Mr.  Taylor  in 
the  large  central  mound.  "  A  shaft  was  sunk  about  midway  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  of  the  mound.  At  the  depth  of  eight  feet  the  original  sod  was  reached ;  it 
here  assumes  a  different  appearance  from  that  which  it  possesses  at  the  exposed 
surface,  is  hard  and  compact,  resembling  what  is  technically  denominated  '  hard 
pan,'  caused  perhaps  by  the  pressure  of  the  superincumbent  earth.  The  mound  is 
composed  of  ferruginous  sand ;  and  as  it  is  free  from  any  admixture,  and  is  destitute 
of  any  appearance  of  stratification,  it  must  have  been  built  at  one  time,  and 
not  by  contributions  at  intervals.  The  original  sod  is  here  about  six  inches 
thick ;  beneath  it  is  the  regular  stratification  of  the  plain.  A  shaft  was  carried 
along  the  original  level  for  the  space  of  fourteen  feet,  and  some  distance  beyond 
the  centre  of  the  mound ;  but  no  remains  of  any  kind  were  discovered." 


PLATE  XLIII. 

Number  1. — This  interesting  group  of  remains  is  situated  in  the  village  of 
Muscoda,  (English  Prairie)  Grant  county,  Wisconsin.  It  is  described  as  follows, 
by  Mr.  S.  Taylor  :  "  The  late  cultivation  of  these  grounds  has  in  a  measure 
obliterated  these  works,  many  of  them  being  in  the  streets  and  commons ;  and  the 
village  in  its  future  increase  may  destroy  them  entirely.  In  the  group  are  three 
figures  in  the  form  of  a  cross  [bird  ?]  ;  in  the  centre  of  the  largest  of  them  is 
a  depression,  perhaps  caused  by  an  Indian  cache.  The  outlines  of  the  various 
figures  are  easily  traced,  although  their  elevation  at  this  time  does  not  exceed 
thirty  inches.  From  the  excavations  around  many  of  them,  it  is  apparent  that 
they  must  have  been  constructed  with  materials  obtained  adjacent  to  them.  Some 
of  these  mounds  however  seem  to  have  successfully  resisted  the  abrasions  of  time ; 
those  towards  the  south-western  portion  of  the  group  are  six  feet  in  height.  The 
distance,  from  one  to  the  other  of  the  group  here  represented,  is  about  four  hundred 
and  sixty  yards.  The  site  is  a  beautiful  arenaceous  loam,  free  from  trees  and 
shrubbery,  so  that  a  view  of  the  entire  group  is  commanded  from  the  summit  of 
some  of  the  more  prominent  mounds.  Human  bones  have  been  found  in  many  of 
these." 

Number  2  is  situated  on  the  north-east  part  of  Sec.  35  N.,  and  is  within  a  mile 
of  the  Wisconsin  river.  It  occupies  an  eminence,  and  is  the  centre  of  a  group  of 
mounds,  fifteen  in  number,  extending  the  distance  of  three  hundred  yards,  and  placed 
at  intervals  of  about  twenty-five  feet  apart.  "  It  appears  to  have  been  originally 
constructed  as  represented  by  the  dotted  lines,  having  at  those  points  an  elevation 
of  about  three  feet.  Additional  earth  seems  then  to  have  been  heaped  upon  the 
head  and  breast,  elevating  those  points  to  the  height  of  six  feet." 

17 


I'M) 


A  N  ('  I  K  N  'I'    M  O  X  I*  M  K  X  T  S. 


Nr  mbkk  :5  occurs  about  a  mile  to  the  westward  of  group  No.  1,  just  described. 
"  It  represents  a  human  figure  having  two  heads,  which  gracefully  recline  over 

the  shoulders.  It  is  well  preserved.  The  arms  are  disproportionately  long; 
their  full  length  is  not  exhibited  in  the  plan  for  want  of  room.  The  various 
parts  of  the  figure  are  gracefully  rounded  ;  the  stomach  and  breast  are  full  and 

well  proportioned.    Dimensions. — Widths:  from  one  arm-pit  over  the  breast  to 

the  other,  twenty-five  feet;  over  arm  at  shoulders,  twelve,  and  tapering  to  four 
feet  at  the  extremities  ;  over  hips,  twenty  ;  over  legs,  near  the  body,  eight,  and 
tapering  to  five  ;  over  figure  above  the  shoulders,  fifteen  ;  over  each  neck,  eight ; 

over  the  heads,  ten.    Lengths :  of  body,  fifty  feet ;  arms,  one  hundred  and  thirty  ; 

neck  and  heads,  fifteen.  Elevations:  of  breast,  shoulders,  and  abdomen,  thirty-six 
inches  ;  arms  at  the  junction  of  the  shoulders,  same  height,  diminishing  towards 

their  extremities  to  ten  inches  ;  the  thighs  near  the  trunk  are  twenty,  at  the  feet 

but  ten  inches  in  height." 

Number  4  lies  about  four  miles  west  of  the  village  of  Muscoda.  It  may  have 
been  intended  to  represent  a  bird,  a  bow  and  arrow,  or  the  human  figure.  In  the 
forest  near  this  wrork  are  extensive  groups  of  ancient  monuments. 

Number  5  is  situated  on  the  Wisconsin  river,  east  of  the  fourth  principal 
meridian.  The  length  of  this  figure  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet ;  elevation  three 
feet.  Mr.  S.  Taylor  suggests  that  it  is  intended  to  represent  the  frog ;  it 
approaches  nearer  the  form  of  a  turtle.  There  are  other  works  of  a  similar  shape 
near  by  ;  also  some  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  mammillary  mounds,  and  parallelograms. 

Nujiber  6  occurs  near  group  No.  1  of  this  plate.  "It  seems  to  have  been 
intended  to  represent  some  fleet  animal.  It  is  one  hundred  feet  in  length,  and 
eighteen  inches  high." 

Number  7  is  found  not  far  from  that  last  described,  and  is  supposed  by  Mr. 
Taylor  to  represent  the  turtle.  It  is  seventy-six  feet  in  length,  and  its  greatest 
height  is  thirty  inches.    It  is  a  common  figure  in  Wisconsin. 

Number  8  was  situated  in  Richland  county,  Wisconsin.  Mr.  Taylor  thinks  it 
was  intended  to  represent  a  bear.  It  was  fifty-six  feet  long,  and  twenty  inches 
high.    It  has  lately  been  destroyed  by  the  passage  of  a  road  over  it. 

Number  9  occurs  in  the  vicinity  of  No.  2,  and  is  the  terminating  figure  of  the 
series  of  which  that  is  the  centre.  Earthworks  of  this  form  are  common  in  Rich- 
land county. 

Number  10,  near  Blue  river,  English  Prairie ;  length  eighty-four  feet,  height 
six  feet;  supposed  to  represent  a  bear. 

Number  11  is  found  near  No.  4.    It  is  very  perfect  in  outline;  seventy-nine 


X  L  I  V 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST 


131 


feet  long,  and  twenty-four  broad.  "  Throughout  this  region,"  observes  Mr.  S. 
Taylor,  "  embankments  of  this  form  are  very  numerous :  some  have  two  parallel 
projections  from  the  back  of  the  head ;  in  the  present  case  they  seem  to  be  so 
blended  as  to  represent  but  one." 

Number  12,  one  mile  from  the  English  Prairie,  represents,  according  to  Mr.  S. 
Taylor,  "  a  species  of  mounds  which,  under  various  modifications,  are  very 
numerous,  comprising  about  one  fifth  of  the  embossed  works  of  the  region  in 
which  it  occurs.  The  elevation  of  the  figure,  as  well  as  of  the  group  of  which  it 
forms  a  part,  is  about  four  feet.  Between  the  base  of  the  trunk  and  the  southern 
wing,  is  a  mound  twenty-one  feet  in  diameter,  and  five  feet  high."  Supposed  to 
represent  a  bird  with  wings  partially  expanded. 

Number  13,  designated  the  "horned  bird"  by  Mr.  Taylor,  is  situated  in  the 
county  of  Grant,  upon  S.  16,  T.  8,  R.  1,  W.,  where  an  extensive  group  of  several 
hundreds  may  be  seen. 


PLATE  XLIV. 

Number  1. — The  only  enclosure  in  Wisconsin  at  all  resembling  those  of  a  lower 
latitude,  or  which  seems  to  partake  of  a  defensive  character,  is  situated  upon  the 
west  branch  of  Rock  river,  township  seven,  of  range  fourteen  east,  in  the  Mil- 
waukie  land  district.  It  is  known  as  the  city  or  ruins  of  Aztalan.  Several 
brief  notices  of  this  work  have  appeared  in  the  public  prints;  the  only  account, 
however,  which  is  at  all  satisfactory,  was  communicated,  together  with  an  illus- 
trative map,  by  Mr.  S.  Taylor,  to  the  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  in 
1843. 

This  work,  although  possessing  several  features  peculiar  to  itself,  has  others 
closely  resembling  those  that  characterize  the  works  bordering  the  Gulf.  It  is 
described  as  situated  in  a  beautiful  rolling  country,  conveniently  interspersed 
with  timber,  and  watered  by  Rock  river  and  its  tributaries.  It  is  said  to  consist 
of  a  "  brick  wall "  five  feet  high  by  twenty-five  feet  base,  enclosing  an  area  of 
twenty  acres,  and  having  the  general  outline  of  an  oblong  square.  Upon  three  sides 
the  wall  is  interrupted,  at  intervals  of  from  two  to  five  rods,  by  bastions  of  the  same 
height  as  the  main  wall,  and  extending  seventeen  feet  beyond  it.  The  inner  wall, 
extending  along  the  bank  of  the  river,  is  much  lighter  than  those  upon  the  remain- 
ing sides,  and  is  destitute  of  the  singular  feature  last  mentioned.  Within  this 
enclosure  are  a  number  of  truncated  pyramids,  forty  or  fifty  feet  square  upon  the 
top,  and  between  fifteen  and  twenty  in  height.  Two  of  these  are  connected  with 
each  other  by  an  elevated  way,  after  the  manner  of  some  of  the  Mississippi  and 
Louisiana  structures.  (See  Plate  XXXIX.)  Two  parallel  ways  or  embankments 
are  carried  longitudinally,  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  enclosure.  Several 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T  S  . 


conical  mounds  are  mentioned  in  the  description  as  occurring  within  the  enclosure, 
but  do  not  appear  in  the  plan.  Quite  a  number  occur  just  exterior  to  the  walls, 
some  of  which  are  represented  to  be  of  large  size.  Covering  the  south-west 
angle  is  a  crescent-form  work  of  considerable  extent,  which  also  has  bastions 
at  intervals  throughout  its  length.  A  cellar  and  stairway  within  one  of  the  square 
mounds,  and  a  subterranean  passage  arched  with  stone,  are  mentioned  as  existing 
here;  but  they  lack  confirmation  and  deserve  little  credit. 

The  walls,  which  are  described  as  being  built  of  brick,  are  composed  of  clay, 
probably  burned  on  the  spot.  Whether  they  are  burned  throughout,  has  not  yet 
been  ascertained,  and  can  only  be  determined  by  removing  a  section  of  the  wall. 
It  will  doubtless  be  found  that  the  burning  is  superficial,  resulting  from  the  com- 
bustion of  some  wooden  superstructure,  or  from  design.  We  shall  be  warranted  in 
ascribing  the  use  of  burned  bricks  to  the  race  which  built  these  works,  only  upon 
the  most  conclusive  evidence,  and  such  we  do  not  at  present  possess.*  The  walls 
of  many  of  the  enclosures  in  the  Scioto  valley  appear  to  have  been  slightly  burned. 
(See  page  28.) 

The  plan  of  the  work  presented  by  Mr.  Taylor  is  palpably  an  imperfect  one. 
No  gateways  or  entrances  are  represented,  nor  is  the  scale  upon  which  the  work 
is  laid  down  exhibited, — omissions  which  would  not  be  likely  to  occur  in  a  plan 
made  after  accurate  survey.  A  complete  map  and  description  of  this  work,  such 
as  its  singular  character  merits,  is  a  desideratum. 

This  is  the  only  work  with  projections  partaking  of  the  character  of  bastions, 
which  has  fallen  under  notice,  and  is  in  this  respect  remarkable. 

That  these  projections  were  designed  to  subserve  the  purposes  to  which  bastions 
are  applied  in  modern  fortification  is  not  clear.  The  object  of  the  bastion  is  to 
enfilade  the  wall  of  the  defence,  so  as  to  preclude  an  enemy  from  approaching  it 
or  carrying  on  his  operations  under  its  shelter.  Hence  they  are  placed  at  such 
intervals  as  may  easily  be  swept  or  commanded  by  the  weapons  in  use ;  the 
distance  of  a  bow-shot  apart  would  therefore  be  adequate  to  all  the  purposes  for 
which  their  erection  is  required.  So  far  from  this  being  the  case  in  the  work 
under  notice,  it  appears  that  they  are  placed  at  the  short  intervals  of  from  thirty 
to  eighty  feet.  This  circumstance,  though  not  conclusive  on  the  point,  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  they  were  not  constructed  for  the  purpose  which  we  should 
be  apt  at  first  glance  to  assign  to  them. 

Number  2. — "  Among  the  various  works  of  antiquity  in  this  region,"  observes 
Mr.  S.  Taylor,  "  those  in  the  form  of  men  are  numerous.  This  figure  forms  one 
of  an  extensive  series  of  these  works,  of  various  shapes,  situated  upon  S.  35,  T. 
9,  R.  1,  W.  of  4th  M.,  in  the  margin  of  a  forest,  and  is  covered  with  large  trees. 
It  is  truly  a  giant,  measuring  from  the  extremity  of  one  arm  to  that  of  the  other, 


*  The  authors  have  the  assurance  of  a  gentleman  for  some  time  connected  with  the  Milwaukee  Land  Office, 
and  who  is  every  way  qualified  to  judge  in  the  matter,  that  the  walls  are  of  clav,  probably  only  super- 
ficially burned,  and  possess  no  indications  of  having  been  composed  of  bricks.  The  representations  to 
the  contrary  have  probably  been  the  result  of  misapprehension. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST. 


133 


two  hundred  and  seventy-nine  feet,  and  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  end  of  the 
trunk,  one  hundred  and  eleven  feet.  Its  shoulders,  head,  and  breast,  are  elevated 
four  feet.  In  the  centre  of  the  breast  is  quite  a  depression,  probably  once  used  as 
a  place  of  concealment  for  provisions  by  the  French,  called  a  cache.  About  a  mile 
to  the  north  of  this  figure  is  another  of  human  shape  and  like  magnitude,  accom- 
panied by  a  large  group  of  works.  Among  them  is  a  large  mound  two  hundred 
feet  in  circumference,  and  fifteen  in  height." 

Number  3. — This  group  occurs  upon  the  English  Prairie,  within  the  limits  of 
Iowa  county,  Wisconsin.  "In  the  vicinity  of  these  are  many  other  figures  of 
various  forms  and  dimensions.  To  the  eastward  commences  a  series  of  mammillary 
mounds,  varying  from  one  to  two  and  a  half  feet  in  height.  They  are  beautifully 
and  with  much  regularity  arranged  at  intervals,  and  extend  to  the  distance  of  about 
fifteen  hundred  feet,  terminating  abruptly  in  a  mound  eighteen  feet  in  height,  and 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  in  circumference.  To  the  north  and  south  of  the 
figures,  and  parallel  with  them,  are  numerous  embankments  with  passage-ways 
through  them." 

Number  4. — This  group  is  also  situated  in  the  vicinity  of  English  Prairie. 
But  half  of  the  figures  are  represented;  the  remainder  are  of  the  same  forms, 
supposed  to  represent  birds. 

Number  5. — "  The  site  of  this  remarkable  work  is  upon  an  eminence,  near 
Eagle  Mills,  Richland  county,  Wisconsin.  It  seems  to  be  a  combination  of  two 
figures,  one  representing  the  buffalo,  perhaps,  and  the  other  a  man.  Immediately 
to  the  south-west,  and  within  twenty  feet  of  the  head  of  this  figure,  commences  a 
series  of  mounds,  mostly  conical." 

Number  6  is  near  Blue  river,  English  Prairie.  Its  outlines  are  very  distinct ; 
probably  designed  to  represent  the  otter  or  a  lizard.  Figures  of  the  kind  are  quite 
common. 


Number  7  is  in  the  village  of  Muscoda,  county  of  Grant.  Its  length  is  two 
hundred  and  sixty-four  feet ;  height  thirty  inches. 

There  are  many  rectangular  and  some  circular  figures  in  addition  to  the  animal- 
shaped  effigies  of  which  so  many  examples  have 
been  given.  Fig.  26  represents  the  manner  in  which 
they  are  often  combined.  This  example  is  from  the 
great  group  on  the  English  Prairie.  Individual 
figures  might  be  multiplied,  but  enough  have  been 
presented  to  convey  a  general  idea  of  the  character 
of  these  singular  monuments.  A  complete  survey  of  the  field  of  their  occurrence 
might  disclose  a  dependence  between  the  various  groups,  and  go  far  towards 
explaining  the  mystery  of  their  origin  and  purposes. 


134 


A  N  C  1  fi  N  T  MONUMENTS. 


Some  of  these  mounds  have  been  excavated  and  found  to  contain  human  remains 
in  all  parts,  while  the  excavations  in  others  have  been  attended  with  no  such 
developments.  Those  examined  by  Prof.  Locke  and  Mr.  S.  Taylor  revealed  no 
deposits.  Mr.  R.  C.  Taylor  mentions  that  twelve  mounds,  near  Red  Bank  on  the 
Fox  river,  were  opened  in  1837,  and  found  to  contain  human  bones  in  a  very 
advanced  stage  of  decomposition.  One  of  the  mounds  was  an  animal-shaped 
structure,  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length.  The  position  of  the  skeletons 
indicated  thai  the  bodies  had  been  placed  upon  the  original  surface  previous  to 
being  heaped  over.  There  were  no  appearances  of  excavation  beneath  the  surface 
in  any  of  the  interments.  It  may  be  suggested  that  the  human  remains  found  in 
these  mounds  were  deposited  by  the  existing  tribes  of  Indians,  a  suggestion  which 
derives  great  force  from  the  fact  that  both  the  Messrs.  Taylor  concur  in  repre- 
senting that  many  of  the  Indians  to  this  day  bury  in  these  structures,  conceiving 
that  they  were  originally  designed  for  that  purpose,  although  they  possess  no  tradi- 
tion respecting  their  origin.  Some  of  the  Indians,  on  the  other  hand,  express 
the  belief  that  the  mounds  in  the  form  of  animals  were  made  by  the  "  Great 
Mcmitou"  and  are  indicative  of  a  plentiful  supply  of  game  in  the  world  of  spirits. 
At  any  rate,  they  are  regarded  with  reverence  by  ail  the  Indians,  and  are  never 
disturbed  by  them,  except  for  purposes  of  sepulture. 

Proceeding  upon  the  assumption  that  they  were  designed  as  burial-places,  Mr. 
R.  C.  Taylor  ingeniously  suggests  that  their  forms  were  intended  to  designate  the 
cemeteries  of  the  respective  tribes  or  families  to  Avhich  they  belonged :  thus,  the 
tribe,  clan,  or  family  possessing  as  its  characteristic  totem,  blazon,  or  emblem,  the 
Bear,  constructed  the  burial-place  of  its  members  in  the  form  of  that  animal ;  the 
clans  having  the  Panther,  Turtle,  Eagle,  or  other  animal  or  object  for  their  totems, 
respectively  conforming  to  the  same  practice.  Upon  this  hypothesis  we  can 
readily  conceive  the  ancient  inhabitant  to  have  possessed  the  same  anxiety  to  be 
buried  in  his  family  tomb  which  we  see  exhibited  at  this  day,  among  our  own 
people,  "  to  rest  in  the  sepulchres  of  their  fathers. "  Mr.  Taylor  discreetly 
remarks,  however,  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  any  existing  tribes  of 
Indians  ever  erected  such  monuments,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  they  acknowledge 
the  profoundest  ignorance  of  their  origin.  He  advances  the  suggestion  only  as  a 
plausible  conjecture,  in  the  absence  of  any  satisfactory  solution  of  the  problem, 
which  still  remains  unsolved. 

What  significance  may  attach  to  the  fact  that  they  occur  mainly  on  the  great 
lines  of  traverse  between  the  Mississippi  and  Lake  Michigan,  or  to  the  further 
fact  that  most  if  not  all  of  these  groups  have  one  or  more  conical  mounds  so 
placed  as  to  command  a  view  of  the  remainder,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say.* 
That  similar  works  are  found  in  the  central  and  western  portions  of  Michigan,  as 


*  "  The  choice,  in  selecting  the  sites  of  these  monuments  of  ancient  days,  appears  to  have  been 
influenced  mainly  by  their  contiguity  to  the  lakes  and  principal  rivers,  and  to  those  great  lines  of  interior 
communication,  which,  from  an  unknown  period,  traversed  this  country.  *  *  *  These  mounds  are 
almost  invariably  contiguous  to  Indian  paths,  whose  narrow  but  deeply-worn  tracks  attest  their  extreme 
antiquity  and  long  use." — R.  C.  Taylor. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST. 


135 


well  as  in  Wisconsin,  we  have  the  assurance  of  witnesses  whose  statements  are 
entitled  to  full  credit.  Whether  they  are  identical  with  those  noticed  above  is 
unknown ;  their  character  remains  to  be  ascertained.*  The  few  animal  effigies 
found  in  Ohio,  and  of  which  an  account  has  already  been  given,  seem  to  have  few 
features  in  common  with  those  of  the  North-west,  and  probably,  in  their  purposes, 
admit  of  less  doubt.  We  cannot  venture  to  assign  a  similar  origin  to  the  latter, — 
certainly  not,  until  we  are  in  possession  of  more  facts  concerning  them,  whereon 
to  base  our  conclusions. 

The  absence  of  enclosures,  or  works  of  defence,  (such  as  are  found  in  great 
numbers  in  the  Ohio  valley,)  in  connection  with  these  animal  effigies,  has  been 
noticed  in  a  preceding  page.  It  appears  that  the  effigies  themselves,  accom- 
panied by  short,  low  lines  of  embankment,  are  sometimes  so  arranged  as  nearly  to 
enclose  certain  areas ;  whether  the  arrangement  resulted  from  design  or  accident 
is  not  however  very  apparent. 

Such  is  the  extent  of  our  knowledge  respecting  the  monuments  of  Wisconsin. 
Carver  mentions  earthworks  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Pepin ;  and  it  is  reasonable 
to  conclude  that  they  are  scattered,  in  greater  or  less  profusion,  over  the  inter- 
vening territory.  Of  this,  however,  we  are  still  uninformed.  It  would  be  an 
interesting  point  to  determine  the  range  of  the  mound  effigies,  and  whether  they 
merge  gradually  into  the  works  of  a  lower  latitude,  or  whether  they  occupy  an 
exclusive  field,  and  possess  characteristics  sufficiently  striking  to  warrant  us  in 
ascribing  them  to  a  different  race  or  era.  Their  purposes,  in  our  present  state 
of  information  concerning  them,  do  not  seem  to  be  satisfactorily  settled  :  it  is  still 
a  matter  of  doubt  whether  they  are  sepulchral  in  their  origin,  connected  with  the 
superstitions  of  their  builders,  or  erected  as  the  monuments  and  memorials  of 
migrations  and  events  unrecorded  by  the  pen  of  history.  Certain  it  is  that  they  are 
now  invaded  by  a  busy  population,  careless  alike  of  their  origin  and  of  their  future 
fate,  before  whose  encroachments  they  are  rapidly  disappearing.  Already  the 
plough  has  broken  in  upon  the  outlines  and  symmetry  of  hundreds,  and  unless  the 
present  favorable  moment  is  seized  upon  to  secure  their  accurate  admeasurement 
and  delineation,  these  embossed  illustrations  of  our  ancient  history  will  be  oblite- 
rated forever.  It  is  impossible  to  estimate  their  value  in  the  elucidation  of  the 
grand  ethnological  problems  involved  in  the  past  history  of  our  country,  until  their 
extent  and  dependencies  as  well  as  their  general  character  are  better  understood. 

In  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  especially  in  the  country  lying  between  the 
Missouri  and  Arkansas  rivers,  various  singular  remains  are  represented  to  exist, 
which  differ  materially  from  those  that  have  been  noticed  in  the  preceding  pages. 


*  No  accurate  account  of  them  lias  yet  been  published  ;  and  it  is,  consequently,  uncertain  whether  any 
bear  the  form  of  animals.  They  are  rather  vaguely  described  as  low  elevations  of  considerable  extent 
and  well  defined  outline,  somewhat  resembling  garden  beds.  Mr.  Schoolcraft  speaks  of  these  remains  as 
existing  in  considerable  numbers  on  the  Elkhart,  St.  Joseph's,  Kalamazoo,  and  Grand  rivers.  According 
to  the  same  authority,  no  large  tumuli  or  Teocalli  occur  in  connection  with  them.  Similar  monuments,  it 
will  be  observed,  are  found  in  the  State  of  Missouri. 


136 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


These  are  said  to  consist  of  the  ruins  of  towns,  sometimes  of  great  size,  regularly 
laid  out,  in  streets  and  squares.  Dr.  Beck  mentions  one  of  these  ruined  towns  in 
Gasconade  county,  (probably  now  falling  Avithin  the  county  of  Crawford,  erected 
out  of  Gasconade)  in  which  the  sites  of  houses,  possessing  foundations  of  stone, 
are  distinctly  visible.  Stone  walls  are  said  to  occur  in  some  parts  of  the  area, 
covered  by  heaps  of  earth.*  The  same  author  describes  several  works  of  stone 
displaying,  in  his  estimation,  great  architectural  skill,  which  occur  on  Osage  river 
and  Buffalo  creek,  one  of  its  tributaries.  One  said  to  exist  on  Noyer's  creek,  near 
the  town  of  Louisiana,  Pike  county,  has  been  particularly  noticed.  "  It  presents 
the  dilapidated  remains  of  a  building  constructed  of  rough,  unhewn  stones,  fifty-six 
feet  long  and  twenty-two  broad,  embracing  several  divisions  and  chambers.  The 
walls  are  from  two  to  five  feet  high.  Eighty  rods  eastward  of  this  structure  is 
found  a  smaller  one,  of  similar  construction.  The  narrow  apartments  are  said  to 
be  arched  with  stone,  one  course  overlapping  the  other,  after  the  manner  of  the 
edifices  of  Central  America."f  Nothing  of  this  character  has  been  observed 
elsewhere,  and  it  is  extremely  probable  that  there  is  some  mistake  in  the  matter. 
If  works  answering  to  this  description  really  exist,  at  the  points  mentioned,  they 
deserve  the  careful  attention  of  the  archaeologist.  It  is  suspected  that  they  will 
not  bear  a  rigid  scrutiny,  such  as  is  required  to  a  proper  substantiation.  Our 
authority  observes,  that  "  these  remains  form  a  class  of  antiquities  entirely  distinct 
from  the  walled  towns,  fortifications,  barriers,  or  mounds  ;  and  that  the  regularity 
and  other  peculiarities  of  structure  which  they  display,  favor  the  conclusion  that 
they  are  the  remains  of  a  race  different  from  those  who  erected  the  former, 
and  who  were  familiar  with  the  rules  of  architecture,  and  perhaps  with  a  perfect 
system  of  warfare.";}: 

I.  Dille,  Esq.,  of  Newark,  Ohio,  in  a  communication  addressed  to  the  authors, 
presents  the  following  facts  respecting  the  remains  of  Missouri,  which  cannot  fail 
to  prove  interesting  in  this  connection  :  "  I  have  been  much  interested  in  a  singular 
kind  of  antiquities  found  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  They  have  been  mentioned,  but 
not  described,  by  various  writers.  They  consist  of  small  tumuli,  generally  raised 
about  twelve  or  eighteen  inches  above  the  surface,  and  have  the  general  form  of 
an  ellipse,  measuring  usually  twenty-five  by  eighteen  feet.  They  are  very  nume- 
rous, particularly  upon  the  head  waters  of  the  St.  Francis  river,  and  are  always 
near  streams  and  water-courses.  I  have  dug  into  several,  but  never  succeeded  in 
finding  anything  except  coals  and  a  few  pieces  of  rude  pottery.  Hence  I  have 
concluded  they  are  the  remains  of  mud-houses.  They  are  always  arranged  in 
straight  lines,  with  broad  streets  intervening  between  them,  crossing  each  other 


*  Beck's  Gazetteer  of  Missouri,  p.  234.  f  Ibid.  p.  306. 

J  Dr.  Beck  also  mentions  another  stone  work,  described  to  him  by  Gen.  Ashley,  as  situated  upon  a 
high  cliff  on  the  west  side  of  the  Gasconade  river,  from  whence  it  commands  an  extensive  prospect.  It  is 
represented  to  be  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  square  ;  and,  although  in  ruins,  exhibits  an  uncommon 
degree  of  regularity.  From  the  monument  leads  a  devious  path,  extending  down  the  cliff  to  the  entrance  of 
a  cave,  in  which  was  found  a  quantity  of  ashes. 


MONUMENTS    OF    THE  NORTH-WEST. 


137 


at  right  angles.  In  different  villages  their  distance  apart  varies,  but  is  generally 
uniform  in  the  same  group.  Sometimes  they  are  as  near  as  ten  paces  to  each 
other,  while  in  other  instances  they  are  separated  twenty  or  thirty  paces.  These 
ruined  villages  are  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of  Mine  la  Motte.*  The  town  of 
Frederickton  stands  upon  one  of  these  sites.  I  have  noticed  in  them  the  usual 
prerogative  of  power, — the  largest  houses  are  always  nearest  the  water,  and  the 
smallest  most  distant.  It  would  appear  that  the  selection  of  the  site  was  governed 
by  the  convenience  of  water  alone ;  the  principals  taking  the  nearest  position  to 
the  stream.  I  have  counted  upwards  of  two  hundred  of  these  mounds  in  a  single 
group.  Arrow-heads  of  jasper  and  agate,  and  axes  of  sienite  and  porphyry,  have 
been  found  in  these  vicinities.  No  other  remains  of  a  remarkable  character  have, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  been  discovered."! 

It  may  be  conjectured,  that  the  remains  here  mentioned  are  the  traces  of  Indian 
villages.  The  Mandans,  Minatarees,  and  some  other  tribes,  built  their  huts  of 
earth,  resting  on  a  framework  of  wood.  Previous  to  their  erection,  however,  the 
soil  was  excavated  to  the  depth  of  about  two  feet,  and  the  ruins  of  their  towns  are 
designated  rather  by  depressions  than  elevations.  It  is  also  well  known  that  their 
lodges  were  grouped  without  regularity,  and  close  together,  with  just  enough  room 
between  them  to  permit  of  moving  about.J  The  sites  of  most  of  the  Indian  towns 
are  only  indicated  by  the  graves  in  their  vicinity,  and  by  the  bones  and  fragments 
of  rude  pottery  scattered  over  the  surface. 

Besides  these  remains,  there  are  numerous  others  in  the  valley  of  the  Missouri, 
bearing  a  close  resemblance  to  those  upon  the  Ohio  and  its  branches.  Lewis 
and  Clarke  describe  a  very  extensive  series  of  works,  one  thousand  miles  up  the 
Missouri,  embracing  an  area  of  about  four  hundred  acres.  It  is  situated  upon  a 
peninsula  formed  by  a  bend  of  the  river,  and  consists  of  two  long  walls,  from  six 
to  fifteen  feet  in  height,  and  from  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  feet  broad  at  the 


*  Remains,  similar  to  those  here  described,  are  abundant  in  Peru,  where  they  indicate  the  sites  of  ancient 
towns  and  cities.  The  streets  are  always  easily  trac  ed,  and  cross  each  other  at  right  angles  with  great 
regularity.  "  The  sites  of  the  houses  or  huts  are  generally  marked  by  heaps  of  earth  ;  though  in  some 
instances  the  walls  of  the  larger  structures  remain,  in  part,  standing.  These  walls  are  represented  to  be 
three  feet  in  thickness.  Some  of  these  towns  are  encl  osed  by  fortifications,  which  have  now  crumbled 
down  so  as  to  present  the  simple  appearance  of  earth  embankments.  The  remains  of  one  of  these  ancient 
towns,  occurring  midway  between  Truxillo  and  Huanchuco,  cover  several  miles  in  extent." — Proctor. 

f  It  is  probable  the  remains  here  described  are  similar  to  those  observed  by  Lewis  and  Clarke,  on 
the  Missouri,  some  distance  above  the  mouth  of  the  Platte.  "  At  ten  miles  above  our  encampment,  we 
examined  a  curious  collection  of  graves  or  mounds,  on  th  e  south  side  of  the  river.  Not  far  from  a  low 
piece  of  land  and  a  pond,  is  a  tract  about  two  hundred  acres  in  extent,  which  is  covered  with  mounds  of 
various  shapes  and  sizes  :  some  of  sand,  and  some  of  both  earth  and  sand ;  the  largest  being  nearest  the 
river.  These  mounds  indicate  the  position  of  the  ancient  village  of  the  Ottoes,  before  they  retired  to  the 
protection  of  the  Pawnees." — Lewis  and  Clark,  p.  26. 

I  Catlin's  North  American  Indians,  vol.  i.  p.  82  ;  Breckenridge's  Voyage  up  the  Missouri,  (Views  of 
Louisiana,)  p.  248.  "  Imagine  you  see  a  heap  of  cabins  without  order  or  design,  some  like  cart  houses, 
others  like  tubs,  built  of  bark,  supported  by  posts,  sometimes  plastered  on  the  outside  with  mud  in  a 
coarse  manner ;  in  a  word  built  with  less  art,  neatness,  and  solidity,  than  the  cabins  of  the  beaver ;  and 
you  have  an  Indian  village." — Charlevoix's  Travels  in  Canada,  vol.  ii.  p.  121. 

18 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  ON  U  M  K  N  T  S. 


base,  one  of  which  is  six  thousand  feet  long  and  extends  across  the  isthmus,  the 
other  runs  along  the  bank  of  the  stream.  The  extremity  of  one  of  the  long 
walls  terminates  in  a  species  of  citadel,  of  semi-circular  shape,  which  has  horn- 
works  and  curtains  defending  the  gateways,  and  also  protected  ways  to  the  river. 
Here  arc  a  Dumber  of  mounds  and  excavations  similar,  in  all  respects,  to  those 
characterizing  the  defensive  works  generally.  This  work  is  not  entire,  having 
evidently  been  greatly  encroached  upon  by  the  river,  which  is  constantly  under- 
mining the  elevated  terrace  upon  which  it  stands.  Still  beyond  this  point,  upon 
the  Platte,  Kanzas,  and  the  numerous  other  tributaries  of  the  Missouri,  many  large 
and  interesting  works  are  said  to  occur.*  They  have  been  remarked  high  up  the 
streams,  in  the  valleys  overlooked  by  the  Rocky  Mountains.  But  little  more 
than  the  fact  of  their  existence  is  known  ;  of  their  character  we  are  ignorant. 

In  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  formerly  existed  a  very  large  and 
interesting  group  of  works,  consisting  mainly  of  a  series  of  mounds  so  arranged 
as  to  constitute  the  sides  of  a  parallelogram.  These  mounds  were  generally  square 
or  oblong,  with  level  summits.  Some  were  terraced,  bearing  a  close  relationship  to 
those  in  Mississippi  and  Louisiana.  A  few  conical  mounds  occurred  in  connection 
with  them,  but  there  was  neither  embankment  nor  ditch.  All  were  situated  upon 
the  second  terrace. 

The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  group  is  the  singular  work  yet  preserved, 
denominated  the  "  Falling  Garden."  This,  as  described  by  James,  consists  of  a 
succession  of  terraces,  artificially  formed  from  the  bank  of  the  natural  terrace, 
which  is  here  upwards  of  fifty  feet  in  height.  The  lowest  of  these  terraces  is 
eighty-seven  feet  broad  by  one  hundred  and  fourteen  long;  the  second  is  fifty-one 
feet,  and  the  third  thirty  feet  wide.  Their  slopes  are  regular,  and  the  aspect  of 
the  structure  that  of  a  Mexican  teocalli  of  four  stages.f 

Structures  of  brick  are  mentioned  as  occurring  both  in  Missouri  and  Arkansas, 
but  their  existence  is  not  sufficiently  well  authenticated.  There  are,  without 
doubt,  numerous  remains  scattered  over  the  territory  embraced  in  Arkansas, 
Texas,  and  New  Mexico ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  their  investigation  would 
result  in  developing  the  fact  that  there  is  a  gradual  transition,  from  the  earth- 
works of  the  Mississippi  to  the  more  imposing  structures  of  brick  and  stone  of 
Mexico  and  Central  America.;}; 


*  Lewis  and  Clarke,  p.  48. 

t  Views  of  Lottisiana,  p.  189  ;  James,  Expedition  to  Rocky  Mountains,  vol.  i.  p.  314. 
I  "  The  distance  from  the  large  mounds  on  the  Red  river  lo  those  in  New  Spain  is  not  so  great,  but 
that  thev  may  hp  regarded  as  existing  within  the  same  country." — Rreckenridqe. 


XL  V 


CHAPTER  VI. 

EARTHWORKS— THE  MOUNDS 


In  connection  more  or  less  intimate  with  the  various  earthworks  already 
described,  are  the  Tumuli  or  Mounds.  Together,  these  two  classes  of  remains 
constitute  a  single  system  of  works,  and  are  the  monuments  of  the  same  people* 
And  while  the  enclosures  impress  us  with  the  number  and  power  of  the  nations 
which  built  them,  and  enlighten  us  as  to  the  amount  of  military  knowledge  and 
skill  which  they  possessed,  as  well  as,  in  some  degree,  in  respect  to  the  nature  of 
their  superstitions, — the  mounds  and  their  contents,  as  disclosed  by  the  mattock 
and  the  spade,  serve  to  reflect  light  more  particularly  upon  their  customs  and 
the  condition  of  the  arts  among  them.  Within  these  mounds  we  must  look  for 
the  only  authentic  remains  of  their  builders.  They  are  the  principal  depositories 
of  ancient  art ;  they  cover  the  bones  of  the  distinguished  dead  of  remote  ages ; 
and  hide  from  the  profane  gaze  of  invading  races  the  altars  of  the  ancient  people. 

A  simple  heap  of  earth  or  stones  seems  to  have  been  the  first  monument  which 
suggested  itself  to  man ;  the  pyramid,  the  arch,  and  the  obelisk  are  evidences  of  a 
more  advanced  state.  But  rude  as  are  these  primitive  memorials,  they  have  been 
but  little  impaired  by  time,  while  other  more  imposing  structures  have  sunk  into 
shapeless  ruins.  When  covered  with  forests,  and  their  surfaces  interlaced  with 
the  roots  of  trees  and  bushes,  or  when  protected  by  turf,  the  humble  mound  bids 
defiance  to  the  elements  which  throw  down  the  temple  and  crumble  the  marble 
into  dust.  We  therefore  find  them,  little  changed  from  their  original  proportions, 
side  by  side  with  the  ruins  of  those  proud  edifices  which  mark  the  advanced,  as  the 
former  do  the  primitive  state  of  the  people  who  built  them.   They  are  scattered  over 


I  10 


A  N  C  1  E  N  T    M  0  N  D  M  E  N  T  S 


India;  the)  dol  the  steppes  of  Siberia  and  the  \ast  region  aorth  of  the  Black  Sea. 
the)  line  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus  and  Mediterranean ;  they  are  found  in  old 
Scandina\  m.  and  arc  singularly  numerous  in  the  British  islands.  In  America,  the) 
[trc\ail  from  the  ureal  lakes  of  the  north,  through  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  seats  of  semi-civilization  in  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  Peru,  even  to 
the  waters  of  the  La  Plata  on  the  south.  We  find  them  also  on  the  shores  of  the 
Pacific  ocean,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  river,  and  on  the  Colorado  of 
C  alifornia.  With  the  character  of  those  abroad  we  have  little,  at  present,  to  do, 
except  perhaps  to  note  some  of  the  more  striking  features  which  they  exhibit  in 
common  with  those  of  our  own  valley. 

Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  number  and  dimensions  of  the  mounds 
of  the  West.  To  say  that  they  are  innumerable  in  the  ordinary  use  of  the  term 
would  be  no  exaggeration.  They  may  literally  be  numbered  by  thousands  and  tens 
of  thousands.  In  form,  as  observed  in  a  preceding  chapter,  they  are  generally 
simple  cones,  frequently  truncated  and  sometimes  terraced.  They  are  also  ellip- 
tical, pear-shaped,  or  of  a  square  pyramidal  form, — in  the  last  case  always 
truncated,  and  most  usually  having  one  or  more  graded  ascents  to  their  summits. 
These  varieties  are  partially  illustrated  in  the  cut  at  the  head  of  this  chapter,  and 
will  be  amply  exhibited  in  the  pages  which  follow.  No  doubt  can  be  entertained 
that  their  forms  were,  in  great  part,  determined  by  the  purposes  for  which  they  were 
designed,  and  may  therefore  be  of  use  to  us  in  ascertaining  their  character.  Thus, 
if  any  were  designed  to  serve  as  the  sites  of  temples,  or  as  "  high  places  "  for  the 
performance  of  religious  rites  and  ceremonies,  it  is  evident  they  would  be  con- 
structed with  special  reference  to  these  objects. 

In  common  with  the  enclosures,  the  mounds  are  for  the  most  part  composed 
of  earth,  though  stone  mounds  are  by  no  means  rare.  They  are  sometimes 
composed  entirely  of  clay,  while  the  soil  all  around  them,  for  a  long  distance,  is 
gravel  or  loam.  The  object  of  this  may  perhaps  be  found  in  the  fact  that  mounds 
composed  of  such  materials  better  resist  the  action  of  the  elements,  and  preserve 
their  form.  There  is  certainly  no  difference  in  their  position  or  contents  which 
would  justify  the  supposition  that  any  peculiar  dependence  existed  between  the 
material  composing  the  mound  and  the  purposes  to  which  it  was  devoted.  Whether 
any  significance  may  attach  to  the  predominance  of  stone,  in  some  of  the  mounds, 
is  a  question  difficult  to  answer.  It  occasionally  happens  that  a  mound  of  stone 
occurs  in  the  midst  of  a  group  composed  of  earth.  Such  was  the  case  with  one 
which  formerly  stood  within  the  limits  of  Chillicothe.  As  a  general  rule,  however, 
the  mound  is  composed  of  material  found  upon  the  spot  or  taken  from  pits  near  by ; 
and  stone  mounds  oftenest  occur  where,  from  the  hardness  of  the  soil  or  the  abun- 
dance of  stones,  it  would  be  easiest  to  construct  the  tumulus  of  the  latter  material. 

In  respect  to  the  position  of  the  mounds,  it  may  be  said  that  those  of  Ohio  occur 
mostly  within  or  near  enclosures;  sometimes  in  groups,  but  oftener  detached 
and  isolated,  and  seldom  Avith  any  degree  of  regularity  in  respect  to  each  other. 
Such  is  believed  to  be  the  case  generally  throughout  the  entire  valley  of  the 
Mississippi.  A  section  of  the  Ohio  valley,  however,  embraced  between  the 
mouths  of  the  Guyandotte  and  Scioto  rivers,  an  extent  of  sixty  miles,  which  was 


EARTHWORKS  —  THE  MOUNDS 


141 


examined  with  special  reference  to  this  point,  exhibited  no  works  of  magnitude  in 
the  form  of  enclosures ;  yet  there  was  an  abundance  of  mounds,  though  chiefly  of 
small  dimensions.  Occasional  groups  of  fifteen  or  twenty  were  noticed,  sometimes 
occurring  in  lines,  as  if  placed  with  design ;  a  circumstance  easily  accounted  for 
by  the  nature  of  the  ground,  which  is  here  broken  into  long,  low  swells,  or  narrow 
ridges,  with  marshy  intervals  between  them, — the  mounds  occupying  the  summits 
of  the  ridges. 

On  the  tops  of  the  hills,  and  on  the  jutting  points  of  the  table  lands  bordering 
the  valleys  in  which  the  earthworks  are  found,  mounds  occur  in  considerable 


numbers.  The  most  elevated  and  commanding  positions  are  frequently  crowned 
with  them,  suggesting  at  once  the  purposes  to  which  some  of  the  mounds  or  cairns 
of  the  ancient  Celts  were  applied,  that  of  signal  or  alarm  posts.  It  is  not  unusual 
to  find  detached  mounds  among  the  hills  back  from  the  valleys  and  in  secluded 
places,  with  no  other  monuments  near.  The  hunter  often  encounters  them  in  the 
depths  of  the  forests,  when  least  expected ;  perhaps  overlooking  some  waterfall,  or 
placed  in  some  narrow  valley  where  the  foot  of  man  seldom  enters. 

Thus  much  respecting  the  mounds  could  not  escape  observation,  and  has  long- 
been  known ;  but  beyond  this  our  information  has  been  extremely  limited.  And 
though  partial  excavations  have  been  made  at  various  times  by  different  individuals, 
still  nothing  like  a  systematic  exploration,  sufficiently  thorough  and  extensive  to 
warrant  any  conclusion  respecting  them,  has  hitherto  been  attempted.  The  few 
detached  observations  which  have  met  the  light  have  been  too  vague,  and  in  many 
cases  too  poorly  authenticated,  to  enable  the  inquirer  to  make  any  satisfactory 
deductions  from  them. 

The  popular  opinion,  however,  based  in  a  great  degree  upon  the  well  ascertained 
purposes  of  the  barrows  and  tumuli  occurring  in  certain  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia, 
is  that  they  are  simple  monuments,  marking  the  last  resting-place  of  some  great 


A  N  C  1  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  X  T  8 


chief  or  distinguished  individual,  among  the  tribes  of  the  builders.    Some  have1 

supposed  them  to  he  tin;  cemeteries,  in  which  were  deposited  the  dead  of  u  tribe 

or  a  village  for  a  certain  period,  and  thai  the  size  of  the  mound  is  ah  indication 
of  the  number  inhumed;  others,  that  they  mark  the  sites  of  great  battles,  and 
contain  the  hones  of  the  slain.  On  all  hands  the  opinion  has  been  entertained, 
that  they  were  devoted  to  sepulture  alone.  This  received  opinion  is  not,  however, 
sustained  h\  the  investigations  here;  recorded.  The  conclusion  to  which  these 
researches  have  led,  is,  that  the  mounds  were  constructed  for  several  grand  and 
dissimilar  purposes;  or  rather,  that  they  are  of  different  classes.  The  conditions 
upon  which  the  classification  is  founded  are  four  in  number, — namely:  position, 
form,  structure,  and  contents.    In  this  classification,  we  distinguish — 

1st.  Altar  Mounds,  which  occur  either  within,  or  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
enclosures;  which  are  stratified,  and  contain  altars  of  burned  clay  or  stone;  and 
which  w  ere  places  of  sacrifice. 

•Jd.  Mounds  of  Sepulture,  which  stand  isolated  or  in  groups  more  or  less 
remote  from  the  enclosures ;  which  are  not  stratified ;  which  contain  human  remains ; 
and  which  were  the  burial  places  and  monuments  of  the  dead. 

3d.  Temple  Mounds,  which  occur  most  usually  within,  but  sometimes  without 
the  walls  of  enclosures;  which  possess  great  regularity  of  form;  which  contain 
neither  altars  nor  human  remains  ;  and  which  were  "  High  Places  "  for  the  perform- 
ance of  religious  rites  and  ceremonies,  the  sites  of  structures,  or  in  some  way 
connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the  builders. 

4th.  Anomalous  Mounds,  including  mounds  of  observation  and  such  as  were 
applied  to  a  double  purpose,  or  of  which  the  design  and  objects  are  not  apparent. 
This  division  includes  all  which  do  not  clearly  fall  within  the  preceding  three 

classes. 

These  classes  are  broadly  marked  in  the  aggregate,  though  in  some  instances 
it  is  difficult  to  determine  the  character  of  the  mounds  which  fall  under  notice.  Of 
one  hundred  mounds  examined,  sixty  were  altar  or  temple  mounds ;  twenty  sepul- 
chral ;  and  twenty  either  places  of  observation  or  anomalous  in  their  character. 
Such,  however,  is  not  the  proportion  in  which  they  occur.  From  the  fact  that 
the  altar  or  sacrificial  mounds  are  most  interesting  and  productive  in  relics,  the 
largest  number  excavated  was  of  that  class.  Excluding  the  temple  mounds,  which 
are  not  numerous,  the  remaining  mounds  of  the  Scioto  valley  are  distributed 
between  the  three  other  varieties  in  very  nearly  equal  proportions. 

These  general  observations  will  serve  to  introduce  plans  and  sections  with 
accompanying  descriptions  of  each  of  the  above  classes  of  mounds.  The  sections, 
for  obvious  reasons,  are  not  drawn  upon  a  uniform  scale,  nor  are  the  relative 
proportions  of  the  mounds  always  preserved;  this  however  will  result  in  no  misun- 
derstanding in  any  essential  particulars. 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS 


143 


ALTAR    OR    SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 
The  general  characteristics  of  this  class  of  mounds  are : 

1st.  That  they  occur  only  within,  or  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  enclosures  or 
sacred  places.*  Of  the  whole  number  of  mounds  of  this  class  which  were  exam- 
ined, four  only  were  found  to  be  exterior  to  the  walls  of  enclosures,  and  these 
were  but  a  few  rods  distant  from  them. 

2d.  That  they  are  stratified. 

3d.  That  they  contain  symmetrical  altars  of  burned  clay  or  stone ;  on  which  are 
deposited  various  remains,  which  in  all  cases  have  been  more  or  less  subjected  to 
the  action  of  fire. 

The  fact  of  stratification,  in  these  mounds,  is  one  of  great  interest  and  import- 
ance. This  feature  has  heretofore  been  remarked,  but  not  described  with  proper 
accuracy ;  and  has  consequently  proved  an  impediment  to  the  recognition  of  the 
artificial  origin  of  the  mounds,  by  those  who  have  never  seen  them.  The 
stratification,  so  far  as  observed,  is  not  horizontal,  but  always  conforms  to  the 
convex  outline  of  the  mound.f  Nor  does  it  resemble  the  stratification  produced 
by  the  action  of  water,  where  the  layers  run  into  each  other,  but  is  defined  with 
the  utmost  distinctness,  and  always  terminates  upon  reaching  the  level  of  the 
surrounding  earth.  That  it  is  artificial  wil1  however,  be  sufficiently  apparent  after 
an  examination  of  one  of  the  mounds  in  which  the  feature  occurs ;  for  it  would 
be  difficult  to  explain,  by  what  singular  combination  of  "  igneous  and  aqueous  " 
action,  stratified  mounds  were  always  raised  over  symmetrical  monuments  of 
burned  clay  or  of  stone. 

The  altars,  or  basins,  found  in  these  mounds,  are  almost  invariably  of  burned 
clay,  though  a  few  of  stone  have  been  discovered.  They  are  symmetrical,  but 
not  of  uniform  size  and  shape.  Some  are  round,  others  elliptical,  and  others 
square,  or  parallelograms.  Some  are  small,  measuring  barely  two  feet  across, 
while  others  are  fifty  feet  long  by  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  wide.  The  usual  dimen- 
sions are  from  five  to  eight  feet.  All  appear  to  have  been  modelled  of  fine  clay 
brought  to  the  spot  from  a  distance,  and  they  rest  upon  the  original  surface  of  the 


*  It  is  not  assumed  to  say  that  all  the  mounds  occurring  within  enclosures  are  altar  or  sacrificial 
mounds.  On  the  contrary,  some  are  found  which,  to  say  the  least,  are  anomalous ;  while  others  were 
clearly  the  sites  of  structures,  or  temple  mounds. 

f  Some  of  the  mounds  on  the  lower  Mississippi,  as  we  have  already  seen  in  the  chapter  on  the 
aboriginal  monuments  of  the  Southern  States,  are  horizontally  stratified,  exhibiting  numerous  layers,  from 
base  to  summit.  These  mounds  differ  in  form  from  the  conical  structures  here  referred  to,  and  were 
perhaps  constructed  for  a  different  purpose.  Some  are  represented  as  composed  of  layers  of  earth,  two 
or  three  feet  thick,  each  one  of  which  is  surmounted  by  a  burned  surface,  which  has  been  mistaken  for  a 
rude  brick  pavement.  Others  are  composed  of  alternate  layers  of  earth  and  human  remains.  The 
origin  of  the  latter  is  doubtless  to  be  found  in  the  annual  bone  burials  of  the  Oherokees  and  other  southern 
Indians,  of  which  accounts  are  given  by  Bartram  and  the  early  writers. 


I  1! 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


earth.  In  a  few  instances,  a  layer  or  small  elevation  of  sand  had  heen  laid  down, 
upon  which  the  altar  was  formed.  The  height  of  the  altars,  nevertheless,  seldom 
exceeds  a  foot  or  twenty  inches  above  the  adjacent  level.  The  clay  of  which  they 
arc  composed  is  usually  burned  hard,  sometimes  to  the  depth  of  ten,  fifteen,  and 
even  twenty  inches.  This  is  hardly  to  be  explained  by  any  degree  or  continuance 
of  heat,  though  it  is  manifest  that  in  some  cases  the  heat  was  intense.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  number  of  these  altars  have  been  noticed,  which  are  very  slightly 
burned ;  and  such,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact,  are  destitute  of  remains. 

The  characteristics  of  this  class  of  mounds  will  be  best  explained,  by  reference 
to  the  accompanying  illustrations.  It  should  be  remarked,  however,  that  no  two 
are  precisely  alike  in  all  their  details. 


Fig.  29 


The  mound,  a  section  of  which  is  here  given,  occurs  in  "  Mound  City,"  a  name 
given  to  a  group  of  twenty-six  mounds,  embraced  in  one  enclosure,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Scioto  river,  three  miles  above  the  town  of  Chillicothe.  (See  Plate  XIX, 
mound  No.  1.)  It  is  seven  feet  high  by  fifty-five  feet  base.  A  shaft,  five  feet 
square,  was  sunk  from  its  apex,  with  the  following  results : 

1st.  Occurred  a  layer  of  coarse  gravel  and  pebbles,  which  appeared  to  have  been 
taken  from  deep  pits  surrounding  the  enclosure,  or  from  the  bank  of  the  river. 
This  layer  was  one  foot  in  thickness. 

2d.  Beneath  this  layer  of  gravel  and  pebbles,  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  the  earth 
was  homogeneous,  though  slightly  mottled,  as  if  taken  up  and  deposited  in  small 
mmm^^Zi^^^Sim  ^oa(^s'  fr°m  different  localities.  In  one  place  appeared  a  de- 
m  posit  of  dark-colored  surface  loam,  and  by  its  side,  or  cover- 
-  -  ing  it,  there  was  a  mass  of  the  clayey  soil  from  a  greater  depth. 

~  g  5g§  The  outlines  of  these  various  deposits  could  be  distinctly 

FlG  30 •  traced,  as  shown  in  Fig.  30. 

3d.  Below  this  deposit  of  earth,  occurred  a  thin  and  even  layer  of  fine  sand,  a 
little  over  an  inch  in  thickness. 

4th.  A  deposit  of  earth,  as  above,  eighteen  inches  in  depth. 

5th.  Another  stratum  of  sand,  somewhat  thinner  than  the  one  above  mentioned. 

6th.  Another  deposit  of  earth,  one  foot  thick  ;  then — 

7th.  A  third  stratum  of  sand ;  below  which  was — 

8th.  Still  another  layer  of  earth,  a  few  inches  in  thickness ;  which  rested  on — 
9th.  An  altar,  or  basin,  of  burned  clay. 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 


145 


This  altar  was  perfectly  round.  Its  form  and  dimensions  are  best  shown  by  the 
supplementary  plan  and  section  A.  The  altar,  measured  from  c  to  e?,  is  nine  feet 
in  diameter ;  from  a  to  e,  five  feet ;  height  from  b  to  e,  twenty  inches  ;  dip  of  curve 
a  r  e,  nine  inches.  The  sides  c  a,  e  d,  slope  regularly  at  a  given  angle.  The  body 
of  the  altar  is  burned  throughout,  though  in  a  greater  degree  within  the  basin, 
where  it  is  so  hard  as  to  resist  the  blows  of  a  heavy  hatchet, — the  instrument 
rebounding  as  if  struck  upon  a  rock.  The  basin,  or  hollow  of  the  altar,  was  filled 
up  evenly  with  fine  dry  ashes,  intermixed  with  which  were  some  fragments  of  pottery, 
of  an  excellent  finish,  and  ornamented  with  tasteful  carvings  on  the  exterior.  One 
of  the  vases,  of  elegant  model,  taken  in  fragments  from  this  mound,  has  been  very 
nearly  restored,  and  will  be  further  noticed  in  the  chapter  on  the  Pottery  of  the 
Mounds.  A  few  convex  copper  discs,  much  resembling  the  bosses  used  upon 
harnesses,  were  also  found. 

Above  the  deposit  of  ashes,  and  covering  the  entire  basin,  was  a  layer  of  silvery 
or  opaque  mica,  in  sheets,  overlapping  each  other ;  upon  which,  immediately  over 
the  centre  of  the  basin,  was  heaped  a  quantity  of  burned  human  bones,  probably  the 
amount  of  a  single  skeleton,  in  fragments.  The  position  of  these  is  indicated  in 
the  section.  The  layers  of  mica  and  calcined  bones,  it  should  be  remarked,  to 
prevent  misapprehension,  were  peculiar  to  this  individual  mound,  and  were  not 
found  in  any  other  of  the  class. 

It  will  be  seen,  by  the  section,  that  at  a  point  about  two  feet  below  the  surface 
of  the  mound,  a  human  skeleton  was  found.  It  was  placed  a  little  to  the  left  of  the 
centre,  with  the  head  to  the  east,  and  was  so  much  decayed  as  to  render  it 
impossible  to  extract  a  single  bone  entire.  Above  the  skeleton,  as  shown  in  the 
section,  the  layer  of  earth  and  the  outer  stratum  of  gravel  and  pebbles  were  broken 
up  and  intermixed.  Thus,  while  on  one  side  of  the  shaft  the  strata  were  clearly 
marked,  on  the  other  they  were  confused.  And,  as  this  was  the  first  mound  of  the 
class  excavated,  it  was  supposed,  from  this  circumstance,  that  it  had  previously 
been  opened  by  some  explorer ;  and  it  had  been  decided  to  abandon  it,  when  the 
skeleton  was  discovered.  Afterwards  the  matter  came  to  be  fully  understood.  No 
relics  were  found  with  this  skeleton. 

It  is  a  fact  well  known,  that  the  existing  tribes  of  Indians,  though  possessing  no 
knowledge  of  the  origin  or  objects  of  the  mounds,  were  accustomed  to  regard 
them  with  some  degree  of  veneration.  It  is  also  known,  that  they  sometimes 
buried  their  dead  in  them,  in  accordance  with  their  almost  invariable  custom 
of  selecting  elevated  points  and  the  brows  of  hills  as  their  cemeteries.  That 
their  remains  should  be  found  in  the  mounds,  is  therefore  a  matter  of  no  sur- 
prise. They  are  never  discovered  at  any  great  depth,  not  often  more  than 
eighteen  inches  or  three  feet  below  the  surface.  Their  position  varies  in  almost 
every  case :  most  of  them  are  extended  at  length,  others  have  a  sitting  posture,  while 
others  again  seem  to  have  been  rudely  thrust  into  their  shallow  graves  without 
care  or  arrangement.  Rude  implements  of  bone  and  stone,  and  coarse  vessels  of 
pottery,  such  as  are  known  to  have  been  in  use  among  the  Indians  at  the  period  of 
the  earliest  European  intercourse,  occur  with  some  of  them,  particularly  with  those 
of  a  more  ancient  date  ;  while  modern  implements  and  ornaments,  in  some  cases  of 

19 


14G 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


European  origin,  are  found  with  the  recent  burials.  The  necessity,  therefore,  of  a 
careful  and  rigid  discrimination,  between  these  deposits  and  those  of  the  mound- 
builders,  w  ill  be  apparent.  From  the  lack  of  such  discrimination,  much  misappre- 
hension and  confusion  have  resulted.  Silver  crosses,  gun-barrels,  and  French 
dial-plates.  ha\c  been  found  with  skeletons  in  the  mounds;  yet  it  is  not  to  be 
concluded  that  the  mound-builders  were  Catholics,  or  used  fire-anus,  or  understood 
French.  Such  a  conclusion  would,  nevertheless,  be  quite  as  well  warranted,  as 
some  which  have  been  deduced  from  the  absolute  identity  of  certain  relics  taken 
from  the  mounds,  with  articles  known  to  be  common  among  the  existing  tribes  of 
Indians.  The  fact  of  remains  occurring  in  the  mounds,  is  in  itself  hardly  presump- 
tive evidence  that  they  pertained  to  the  builders.  The  conditions  attending  them 
can  alone  determine  their  true  character.  As  a  general  rule,  to  which  there  are 
few  exceptions,  the  only  authentic  and  undoubted  remains  of  the  mound-builders 
are  found  directly  beneath  the  apex  of  the  mound,  on  a  level  with  the  original 
surface  of  the  earth  ;  and  it  may  be  safely  assumed,  that  whatever  deposits  occur 
near  the  surface  of  the  mounds,  are  of  a  date  subsequent  to  their  erection. 

The  French  maintained  an  intercourse,  from  a  very  early  period,  with  the  Indian 
tribes  of  the  West.  In  the  way  of  barter  or  as  presents  they  distributed  amongst 
them  vast  quantities  of  ornaments  and  implements  of  various  kinds  ;  which,  in 
accordance  with  the  Indian  custom,  were  buried  with  the  possessor  at  his  death. 
Nothing  is  therefore  more  common,  in  invading  the  humble  sepulchre  of  the  Indian, 
than  to  find  by  the  side  of  his  skeleton  the  copper  kettle,  the  gun,  hatchet,  and 
simple  ornaments,  so  valued  in  his  life-time.  The  latter  consist  chiefly  of  small 
silver  crosses  and  brooches  ;  several  of  which  are  sometimes  found  accompanying 
a  single  skeleton.* 

In  the  class  of  mounds  now  under  consideration  we  have  data  that  will  admit  of 
no  doubt,  whereby  to  judge  of  the  origin,  as  well  as  of  the  relative  periods,  of  the 
various  deposits  found  in  them.  If  the  stratification  already  mentioned  as  charac- 
terizing them  is  unbroken  and  undisturbed,  if  the  strata  are  regular  and  entire,  it 


*  In  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  canal,  a  mound  was  partially  excavated,  in  which  were  found  a  dial- 
plate  and  other  articles  of  European  origin.  The  circumstances  are  detailed  in  a  private  letter  from 
William  H.  Price,  Esq.,  of  Chillicothe,  late  member  of  the  Board  of  Public  Works  of  Ohio,  under 
whose  direction  the  mound  was  removed  : 

"  In  the  year  1827,  during  the  excavation  of  a  part  of  the  Ohio  canal  in  the  township  of  Benton, 
Cuyahoga  county,  a  short  distance  north  of  the  mouth  of  Brandywine  creek,  it  became  necessary  to 
remove  part  of  a  small  mound,  so  situated  in  the  valley  of  a  small  rivulet  as,  at  first,  to  induce  doubts  as 
to  its  being  artificial.  However,  in  the  process  of  excavation,  the  remains  of  one  or  more  human  skeletons 
were  found,  also  a  gun  barrel,  and  perhaps  some  of  the  mountings  of  the  stock.  In  relation  to  the  last 
I  am  not  positive,  but  distinctly  remember  a  circular  brass  plate  or  disc  perhaps  one  sixteenth  of  an  inch 
in  thickness,  with  (I  think)  mised  letters  and  figures  on  one  side,  which  exhibited  a  French  calendar,  so 
arranged  as  to  serve  for  a  century.  I  ma}-  mistake  the  duration  for  which  it  was  intended,  but  give  the 
above  as  my  decided  impression.  I  do  not  recollect  the  date,  but  think  it  was  near  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century, — say  1640  or  thereabouts." 

Several  silver  crosses,  a  number  of  small  bags  of  vermilion,  and  other  relics,  were  discovered  not  long 
since  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Vaughn,  of  Cincinnati,  in  some  mounds  excavated  by  that  gentleman  in  the  vicinity  of 
Beardstown,  111.    They  were  found  with  skeletons,  a  few  feet  below  the  surface. 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS 


147 


is  certain  that  whatever  occurs  beneath  them  was  placed  there  at  the  period  of 
the  construction  of  the  mound.  But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  these  strata  are  broken 
up,  it  is  equally  certain  that  the  mound  has  been  disturbed,  and  new  deposits  made, 
subsequent  to  its  erection.  It  is  in  this  view,  that  the  fact  of  stratification  is  seen 
to  be  important,  as  well  as  interesting  ;  for  it  will  serve  to  fix,  beyond  all  dispute, 
the  origin  of  many  singular  relics,  having  a  decisive  bearing  on  some  of  the  leading 
questions  connected  with  American  archaeology.  The  thickness  of  the  exterior 
layer  of  gravel,  in  mounds  of  this  class,  varies  with  the  dimensions  of  the  mound, 
from  eight  to  twenty  inches.  In  a  very  few  instances,  the  layer,  which  may  have 
been  designed  to  protect  the  form  of  the  mound,  and  which  purpose  it  admirably 
subserves,  is  entirely  wanting.  The  number  and  relative  position  of  the  sand 
strata  are  variable  ;  in  some  of  the  larger  mounds,  there  are  as  many  as  six  of 
them,  in  no  case  less  than  one,  most  usually  two  or  three. 


Fig.  31  exhibits  a  section  of  mound  No.  2  in  the  plan  of  "  Mound  City."  This 
mound  is  ninety  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base  by  seven  and  a  half  feet  high,  being 
remarkably  broad  and  flat.  A  shaft  six  feet  square  was  sunk  from  the  apex  with 
the  following  results  : 

1st.  Occurred  the  usual  layer  of  gravel  and  pebbles,  one  foot  thick. 

2d.  A  layer  of  earth,  three  feet  thick. 

3d.  A  thin  stratum  of  sand. 

4th.  Another  layer  of  earth  two  feet  thick. 

5th.  Another  stratum  of  sand,  beneath  which,  and  separated  by  a  few  inches  of 
earth,  was — 

6th.  The  altar,  Fig.  32. 
i Flan  and  Section  of  Altar  This  altar  was  a  parallelogram  of  the  utmost  regu- 

i    \  larity,  as  shown  in  the  plan  and  section.   At  its  base, 

i  -  -  £  it  measures  ten  feet  in  length  by  eight  in  width;  at  the 

I  -^jaii^j^^^^^-^^Mfc^  top,  six  feet  by  four.  Its  height  was  eighteen  inches, 
I4™1"™  i  and  the  dip  of  the  basin  nine  inches.    Within  the  basin 

j  was  a  deposit  of  fine  ashes,  unmixed  with  charcoal, 

Li  m  three  inches  thick,  much  compacted  by  the  weight  of 

Fig.  32.  tfte  superincumbent  earth.     Amongst  the  ashes  were 

some  fragments  of  pottery,  also  a  few  shell  and  pearl  beads.  Enough  of  the 
pottery  was  recovered  to  restore  a  beautiful  vase,  for  a  drawing  and  description 
of  which  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  paragraphs  onPottery.    The  second  or 


14H 


A  N01  E  N  T    M ONUMEK T S  . 


lower  sand  stratum  in  this,  as  in  several  other  instances,  rested  directly  upon  the 

outer  sides  of  the  altar. 

Iii  this  mound,  three  feel  below  the  surface,  were  found  two  very  well  preserved 
skeletons,  the  presence  of  which  was  indicated,  at  the  commencement  of  the 
excavation,  by  the  interruption  of  the  layers,  as  above  described.  They  were 
placed  side  l>\  side,  the  head  of  one  resting  at  the  elbow  of  the  other.  Under  and 
aboul  the  heads  ol'hoth  were  deposited  some  large  rough  fragments  of  greenstone, 
identical  with  that  of  w  Inch  most  of  the  stone  implements  of  the  former  Indian  tribes 
of  the  valley  were  made.  There  were  also  deposited  with  the  skeletons  many  imple- 
ments of  stone,  horn,  and  bone ;  among  which  was  a  beautiful  chip  of  hornstone,  about 
the  size  of  the  palm  of  one's  hand,  which  had  manifestly  been  used  for  cutting  purposes. 
There  were  several  hand-axes  and  gouges  of  stone,  and  some  articles  made  from 
the  horns  of  the  deer  or  elk,  which  resemble  the  handles  of  large  knives ;  but  no 
traces  of  iron  or  other  metals  were  discoverable.  Among  the  implements  of  bone 
was  one  formed  from  the  shoulder-blade  of  the  buffalo,  in  shape  resembling  a 
Turkish  scimetar;  also  a  singular  notched  instrument  of  bone,  evidently  intended 
for  insertion  in  a  handle,  and  designed,  in  common  with  similar  articles  in  use  by 
the  Indians  of  the  present  day,  for  distributing  the  paint  in  lines  and  other  orna- 
mental figures  on  the  faces  of  the  warriors.  Another  instrument  was  also  found, 
m  ade  by  cutting  off  a  section  of  the  main  stem  of  an  elk's  horn,  leaving  one  of  the 
principal  prongs  attached  ;  used  perhaps  as  a  hammer  or  war-club.  Besides  these 
there  were  some  gouges  made  of  elk's  horns,  and  a  variety  of  similar  relics  ;  all  of 
exceeding  rudeness,  and  of  no  great  antiquity.  The  skulls  found  in  this  mound 
possessed  no  marked  features  to  distinguish  them  from  the  crania  found  in  the 
known  burial-places  of  the  Shawanoes  and  other  late  Indian  tribes. 


il20Xr>t,<al  C,l\.toJ\icl, 


This  mound,  Fig.  33,  is  numbered  4  in  the  plan  of  "  Mound  City."  It  is  oblong 
in  shape,  measuring  ninety  by  sixty  feet  base,  and  six  feet  in  height.  It  has  two 
sand  strata,  as  shown  in  the  section.  The  altar  in  this  mound  is  remarkable  from 
its  depth,  which  is  twenty-two  inches,  the  hollow  of  the  basin  sinking  a  foot  or 
more  below  the  original  surface  of  the  soil.  Its  form  and  dimensions  are  best 
explained  by  the  plan  and  section.  Nothing  was  contained  in  the  basin,  except  a 
white  mass  or  layer  five  inches  thick,  a,  presenting  all  the  appearances  of  sharp 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 


149 


lime  mortar.  Mingled  with  this  mass,  which  was  hard  and  compact,  were  a 
few  fragments  of  calcined  shells ;  leading  to  the  inference,  that  it  was  formed  from 
the  burning  of  shells.  It  was  afterwards  found  upon  analysis,  that  the  mass  was 
principally  carbonate  of  lime,  with  a  considerable  portion  of  earthy  particles, 
thus  sustaining  the  inference  already  made.  No  fragments  of  bones,  however  small, 
were  discoverable. 

By  the  side  of  the  mound  just  mentioned,  the  bases  of  the  two  running  into  each 
other,  is  another  mound,  No.  5  in  the  plan  of  "  Mound  City."  It  is  of  the  same 
form  and  dimensions  with  the  one  just  described,  and  like  that  has  two  sand  strata. 
The  altar  however  more  resembles  that  of  Fig.  31,  though  somewhat  smaller  in  size. 
It  contained  a  quantity,  perhaps  thirty  pounds  in  all,  of  galena  in  pieces  weighing 
from  two  ounces  to  three  pounds  ;  also  several  lumps  of  fine  clay,  possessing  an 
unctuous  feel.  The  latter  appeared  to  have  originally  formed  a  model  over  which  a 
vessel  of  some  sort  had  been  fashioned.  Around  this  deposit  there  was  consider- 
able charcoal,  apparently  of  a  light  wood,  but  very  little  ashes,  The  altar,  although 
the  galena  was  but  slightly  burned,  bore  marks  of  intense  heat, — thus  evincing 
that  it  had  been  previously  subjected  for  a  considerable  period,  or  at  frequent 
intervals,  to  the  action  of  fire. 


Fig.  3-1. 


Fig.  34  is  a  section  of  the  long  mound,  No.  3,  in  the  plan  of  "  Mound 
City."  For  several  reasons, — its  shape,  the  great  dimensions  of  its  enclosed  altar, 
and  the  number  and  variety  of  its  relics, — this  mound  was  minutely  investigated, 
and  is  worthy  of  a  detailed  description.  It  is  egg-shaped  in  form,  and  measures 
one  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  length,  by  fifty  and  sixty  respectively  at  its  greater 
and  smaller  ends,  and  is  eleven  feet  high. 

Its  longitudinal  bearing  is  N.  20°  W.  Four  shafts  were  sunk  at  as  many 
different  points ;  between  three  of  which,  for  a  distance  of  over  forty  feet,  con- 
necting drifts  were  carried,  as  indicated  in  the  plan. 

The  shaft  a  was  first  sunk.  At  the  commencement  of  the  excavation  the  feature 
already  mentioned,  viz.  the  confusion  of  the  layers,  was  remarked,  and  care  was 
accordingly  taken  to  uncover  carefully  the  expected  recent  deposit.  This  proved 
to  be  a  single  human  skeleton,  placed  in  a  sitting  posture,  the  head  resting  on  the 
knees.  The  top  of  the  skull  was  eighteen  inches  below  the  surface.  The  skeleton 
was  well  preserved,  still  retaining  a  large  portion  of  its  animal  matter.  The  lower 
jaw  was  broken,  a  circumstance  observed  in  most  of  the  skeletons  thus  found.  No 
relics  were  deposited  with  this  skeleton.  The  sand  strata  occurred  low  down, 
following  the  curvature  of  the  mound,  as  represented  in  the  section. 

Shaft  c  was  next  sunk.    On  the  left  side  of  the  excavation  a  disturbance  was 


L50 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


remarked;  and  ;ii  aboul  two  feet  below  the  surface, a  rude  earthern  vessel  holding 
something  over  one  quart,  and  the  lower  jaw  of  a  human  skeleton,  were  discovered. 
Thc\  were  side  bj  side,  and  seemed  to  have  constituted  the  entire  deposit. 

Two  sand  strata  occur  in  this  mound,  the  first  five  feel  below  the  surface,  the 
second  one  foot  deeper.  The  intermediate  layers  of  earth  presented  the  mottled 
appearance  already  explained,  and  were  much  compacted,  rendering  excavation 
exceedingly  slow  and  laborious.  The  remaining  shafts  were  afterwards  sunk  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  size  and  form  of  the  altar,  but  disclosed  nothing 
of  importance  in  their  course. 

Although  the  altar  in  this  mound  was  not  fully  exposed,  yet  enough  wras  unco- 
vered to  ascertain  very  nearly  its  character  and  extent.  Forty-five  feet  of  its 
length  was  exposed,  and  in  one  place  its  entire  width,  which  was  eight  feet 
across  the  top,  by  fifteen  at  the  base.  The  portions  in  the  section,  extending 
beyond  the  line  of  the  excavation,  are  supplied,  giving  an  entire  length  to  the 
altar  of  not  far  from  sixty  feet. 


Fio.  33.  — LONGITUDINAL  SECTION  OF  ALTAR. 

By  attention  to  the  longitudinal  section  of  the  altar  B  C  B,  it  will  be  seen  that 
it  shelves  gradually  from  the  ends,  forming  a  basin  of  not  far  from  eighteen  inches 
in  depth.  The  outer  slope  is  more  gradual  than  the  inner  one.  Near  the  centre 
of  the  altar,  two  partitions,  A  A,  are  carried  across  it  transversely,  forming  a 
minor  basin  or  compartment,  C,  eight  feet  square.  Within  this  basin  the  relics 
deposited  in  the  mound  were  placed.  The  outer  compartments  seemed  to  have 
been  filled  with  earth,  previous  to  the  final  heaping  over,  so  as  to  present  a  perfectly 
level  surface,  which  had  been  slightly  burned.  This  feature  is  indicated  in  the 
section,  which  also  illustrates  another  interesting  and  important  peculiarity.  Upon 
penetrating  the  altar  (a  task  of  no  little  difficulty  in  consequence  of  its  extreme 
hardness)  to  ascertain  its  thickness,  it  was  found  to  be  burned  to  the  depth  of 
twenty-two  inches.  This  could  hardly  be  accounted  for  by  the  application  or  con- 
tinuance of  any  degree  of  heat  from  above,  and  was  therefore  the  occasion  of 
some  surprise.  A  more  minute  examination  furnished  the  explanation.  It  was 
found  that  one  altar  had  been  built  upon  another ;  as  if  one  had  been  used  for  a 
time,  until,  from  defect  or  other  causes,  it  was  abandoned,  when  another  was 
recast  upon  it.    This  process,  as  shown  in  the  section  F  E,  had  been  repeated 


Fig.  3G.  — CROSS  SECTION  OF  ALTAR. 

three  times,  the  outline  of  each  successive  layer  being  so  distinct  as  to  admit  of 
no  doubt  as  to  its  cause.  The  partitions  A  A  were  constructed  subsequently  to  the 
erection  of  the  altar,  as  is  evidenced  from  the  fact  that  they  were  scarcely  burned 
through,  while  the  altar  immediately  beneath  them  was  burned  to  great  hardness. 
Scattered  upon  the  deposit  of  earth  filling  the  compartments  D  D,  and  resting  upon 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 


151 


the  slopes  of  the  altar,  were  found  the  traces  of  a  number  of  pieces  of  timber,  four 
or  five  feet  long,  and  six  or  eight  inches  thick.  They  had  been  somewhat  burned, 
and  the  carbonized  surface  had  preserved  their  casts  in  the  hard  earth,  although 
the  wood  had  entirely  decayed.  They  had  been  heaped  over  while  glowing,  for 
the  earth  around  them  was  slightly  baked.  In  fact  the  entire  hollow  of  the  altar 
was  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  fine  carbonaceous  matter,  much  like  that  formed 
by  the  burning  of  leaves  or  straw.  These  pieces  had  been  of  nearly  uniform 
length;  and  this  circumstance,  joined  to  the  position  in  which  they  occurred  in 
respect  to  each  other  and  to  the  altar,  would  almost  justify  the  inference  that 
they  had  supported  some  funeral  or  sacrificial  pile. 

The  remains  found  in  this  mound  were,  in  their  number  and  variety,  commensu- 
rate with  the  labor  and  care  bestowed  on  its  construction.  A  quantity  of  pottery 
and  many  implements  of  copper  and  stone  were  deposited  on  the  altar,  intermixed 
with  much  coal  and  ashes.  They  had  all  been  subjected  to  a  strong  heat,  which 
had  broken  up  most  of  those  which  could  be  thus  affected  by  its  action.  A  large 
number  of  spear-heads,  as  they  have  been  termed,  beautifully  chipped  out  of  quartz 
and  manganese  garnet,  had  been  placed  here ;  but,  out  of  a  bushel  or  two  of 
fragments,  four  specimens  only  were  recovered  entire.  One  of  them  is  faithfully 
figured  under  the  head  of  "  Implements."  A  quantity  of  the  raw  material,  from 
which  they  were  manufactured,  was  also  found,  consisting  of  large  fragments  of 
quartz  and  of  crystals  of  garnet.  Some  of  these  crystals  had  been  of  large  size, 
certainly  not  less  than  three  or  four  inches  in  diameter.  A  single  arrow-point  of 
obsidian  was  found ;  also  a  number  of  fine  arrow-heads  of  .limpid  quartz.  One  of 
these  was  four  inches  in  length,  and  all  were  finely  wrought.  Judging  from  the 
quantity  of  fragments,  some  fifty  or  a  hundred  of  these  were  originally  deposited 
on  the  altar.  Among  the  fragments  were  some  large  thin  pieces  of  the  same 
material,  shaped  like  the  blade  of  a  knife.  Two  copper  gravers  or  chisels,  one 
measuring  six,  the  other  eight  inches  in  length,  (see  "  Implements?}  also  twenty 
or  more  tubes  formed  of  thin  strips  of  copper,  an  inch  and  a  quarter  long  by  three 
eighths  of  an  inch  diameter,  (see  "  Ornaments?}  were  found  among  the  remains.  A 
large  quantity  of  pottery,  much  broken  up,  enough  perhaps  to  have  formed  origi- 
nally a  dozen  vessels  of  moderate  size,  was  also  discovered.  Two  vases  have  been 
very  nearly  restored.  They  resemble,  in  material  and  form,  those  already  men- 
tioned, and  have  similar  markings  on  their  exterior.  (See  "  Pottery.'''')  Also  a  couple 
of  carved  pipes ;  one  of  which,  of  beautiful  model  and  fine  finish,  is  cut  out  of  a 
stone  closely  resembling,  if  indeed  not  identical  with,  the  Potomac  marble,  of  which 
the  columns  of  the  hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives  at  Washington  are  made. 
The  other  is  a  bold  figure  of  a  bird,  resembling  the  toucan,  cut  in  white  limestone. 

A  portion  of  the  contents  of  this  mound  were  cemented  together  by  a  tufa-like 
substance  of  a  gray  color,  resembling  the  scoria?  of  a  furnace,  and  of  great  hardness. 
It  was  at  first  supposed  to  be  carbonate  of  lime  gradually  deposited,  in  the  lapse 
of  time,  from  the  water  percolating  through  the  outer  stratum  of  limestone  gravel 
and  pebbles.  The  quantity  however,  covering  as  it  did  a  large  part  of  the  basin  to 
the  depth  of  an  inch  or  two,  weighed  strongly  against  such  a  conclusion ;  and  a 
subsequent  analysis  demonstrated  that  it  was  made  up  in  part  of  phosphates.  A 


1 52 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


single  fragment  of.partially  calcined  bone  was  found  on  the  altar.  It  was  the  patella 
of  the  human  skeleton. 

Such  were  the  more  important  features  of  this  interesting  mound.  It  is  evident 
thai  the  enclosed  altar  had  been  often  used,  and  several  times  remodelled,  before 
it  was  finally  heaped  over.  Why  this  was  at  last  done,  upon  what  occasion,  and 
with  what  strange  ceremonies,  are  questions  which  will  probably  forever  remain 
unanswered. 


Fig.  37  is  a  section  of  mound  No.  8  in  "  Mound  City."    In  the  number  and 
value  of  its  relics,  this  mound  far  exceeds  any  hitherto  explored.    It  is  small  in 
size,  and  in  its  structure  exhibits  nothing  remarkable.   It  had  but  one  sand  stratum, 
-7,  the  edges  of  which  rested  on  the  outer  slopes  of  the  altar, 
A  I  as  shown  in  the  section.    Between  this  stratum  and  the 

^•:-Z'*!ZZZ"7f      !  deposit  in  the  basin  occurred  a  layer,  a  few  inches  thick, 
!  of  burned  loam.    The  altar  itself  (Fig.  38)  was  some- 
i  i£    I  what   singular,  though  quite  regular  in  shape.  In 
I  length  it  was  six  feet  two  inches,  in  width  four  feet. 
enzu,  ..    I  _Aj;  the  point  indicated  in  the  section  was  a  depression 
— —    ;J  of  perhaps  six  inches  below  the  general  level  of  the 

Fig.  38.  — PLAN  OF  ALTAR.  j)a.Sm 

The  deposit  (a)  in  this  altar  was  large.  Intermixed  with  much  ashes,  were 
found  not  far  from  two  hundred  pipes,  carved  in  stone,  many  pearl  and  shell  beads, 
numerous  discs,  tubes,  etc.  of  copper,  and  a  number  of  other  ornaments  of  copper, 
covered  with  silver,  etc.  etc.  The  pipes  were  much  broken  up, — some  of  them 
calcined  by  the  heat,  which  had  been  sufficiently  strong  to  melt  copper,  masses  of 
which  were  found  fused  together  in  the  centre  of  the  basin.  A  large  number  have 
nevertheless  been  restored,  at  the  expense  of  much  labor  and  no  small  amount  of 
patience.  They  are  mostly  composed  of  a  red  porphyritic  stone,  somewhat  resem- 
bling the  pipe  stone  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies,  excepting  that  it  is  of  great  hardness 
and  interspersed  with  small  variously  colored  granules.  The  fragments  of  this  mate- 
rial which  had  been  most  exposed  to  the  heat  were  changed  to  a  brilliant  black 
color,  resembling  Egyptian  marble.  Nearly  all  the  articles  carved  in  limestone,  of 
which  there  had  been  a  number,  were  calcined. 

The  bowls  of  most  of  the  pipes  are  carved  in  miniature  figures  of  animals,  birds, 
reptiles,  etc.  All  of  them  are  executed  with  strict  fidelity  to  nature,  and  with 
exquisite  skill.  Not  only  are  the  features  of  the  various  objects  represented  faith- 
fully, but  their  peculiarities  and  habits  are  in  some  degree  exhibited.  The  otter  is 
shown  in  a  characteristic  attitude,  holding  a  fish  in  his  mouth  ;  the  heron  also  holds 


SACRI  F  I  C I A  L    MOUND  S 


153 


a  fish ;  and  the  hawk  grasps  a  small  bird  in  its  talons,  which  it  tears  with  its  beak. 
The  panther,  the  bear,  the  wolf,  the  beaver,  the  otter,  the  squirrel,  the  raccoon, 
the  hawk,  the  heron,  crow,  swallow,  buzzard,  paroquet,  toucan,  and  other  indigenous 
and  southern  birds, — the  turtle,  the  frog,  toad,  rattlesnake,  etc.,  are  recognized  at 
first  glance.  But  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  in  the  list,  are  a  number  of 
sculptured  human  heads,  no  doubt  faithfully  representing  the  predominant  physical 
features  of  the  ancient  people  by  whom  they  were  made.  We  have  this  assurance 
in  the  minute  accuracy  of  the  other  sculptures  of  the  same  date.  For  engravings 
of  these  as  well  as  of  a  large  series  of  the  other  relics  here  mentioned,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  passages  on  "  Sculptures"  Appropriate  notices  of  the  remaining 
articles  discovered  in  this  mound, — the  copper  discs  and  tubes,  pearl,  shell,  and 
silver  beads,  etc., — will  be  found  under  the  head  of  "  Ornaments" 


Fig.  39  is  a  section  of  mound  No.  18  in  "Mound  City."     It  has  three  sand 
strata,  and  an  altar  of  the  usual  form  and  dimensions.    This  altar  contained  no 
relics,  but  was  thinly  covered  with  a  carbonaceous  deposit,  resembling  burned 
leaves.    The  feature  of  this  mound  most  worthy  of  remark  was  a  singular  burial 
by  incremation,  which  had  been  made  in  it  at  some  period  subsequent  to  its  erection. 
The  indications  (so  often  remarked  as  to  need  no  further  specification  here)  that 
the  mound  had  been  disturbed  were  observed  at  the  commencement  of  the  exca- 
vation.    At  the  depth  of  four  and  a  half  feet,  the  deposit 
was  reached  (Fig.  41).    A  quantity  of  water-worn  stones, 
about  the  size  of  common  paving  stones,  and  evidently  taken 
from  the  river  close  by,  had  been  laid  down,  forming  a  rude 
pavement  six  feet  long  by  four  broad.     Lying  diagonally 
upon  this  pavement,  as  shown  in  Fig.  40,  with  its  head  fjfek 
to  the  north-west,  was  a  skeleton.    It  was  remarkably  well  ipN? 
preserved,  and  retained  much  of  its  animal  matter, — a  fact 
attributable  in  some  degree  to  the  antiseptic  qualities  of  the  ^MmfrJMmmP 
carbonaceous  material  surrounding  it.*    A  fire  had  been  built  fig.  40. 

over  the  body  after  it  was  deposited,  its  traces  being  plainly  visible  on  the  stones, 
all  of  which  were  slightly  burned.    A  quantity  of  carbonaceous  matter,  resembling 


*  The  skull  of  this  skeleton,  which  is  singularly  large  and  massive,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Samuel  G. 
Morton,  M.D.,  of  Philadelphia.  It  is  of  the  same  conformation  with  those  of  the  recent  Indians  which 
surround  it.  in  his  extensive  collection. 

20 


154 


A.  N  0  1  E  N  T    M  ()  N  U  M  E  N  'I'  S 


that  formed  by  the  sudden  covering  up  of  burning  twigs  or  other  light  materials, 
covered  the  pavement  and  the  skeleton.  There  were  no  relics  with  the  skeleton; 
although  around  its  head  were  disposed  a  number  of  large  fragments  of  sienite, 
identical  with  that  of  which  many  of  the  instruments  of  the  modern  Indians  are 
known  to  have  been  made,  previous  and  for  sometime  subsequent  to  the  intro- 
duction of  iron  amongst  them.  After  the  burial  had  been  performed,  and  the  hole 
partly  filled,  another  fire  had  been  kindled,  burning  the  earth  of  a  reddish  color, 
and  leasing  a  distinctly  marked  line,  as  indicated  in  the  section.  The  hole  had 
then  been  completely  filled  up,  so  as  to  leave  a  scarcely  perceptible  depression  in 
the  mound. 


Fig.  41  is  a  section  of  mound  No.  7  in  "  Mound  City."  This  mound  is  much  the 
largest  within  the  enclosure,  measuring  seventeen  and  a  half  feet  in  height  by  ninety 
feet  base.  From  its  top  a  full  view  of  the  entire  group  is  commanded.  A  shaft 
nine  feet  square  was  sunk  from  the  apex.  The  outer  layer  of  gravel,  which  in 
this  case  was  twenty  inches  thick,  was  found  to  be  broken  up,  and  at  the  depth 
of  three  feet  (at  a  point  indicated  by  a  in  the  section)  were  found  two  copper 
axes,  weighing  respectively  two,  and  two  and  one  fourth  pounds.  At  the  depth  of 
seven  feet  occurred  the  first  sand  stratum,  below  which,  at  intervals  of  little  more 
than  a  foot,  were  three  more,— -four  in  all.  At  the  depth  of  nineteen  feet  wras  found 
a  smooth  level  floor  of  clay,  slightly  burned,  which  was  covered  with  a  thin  layer 
of  sand  an  inch  in  thickness.  This  sand  had  a  marked  ferruginous  appearance, 
and  seemed  to  be  cemented  together,  breaking  up  into  large  fragments  a  foot  or 
two  square.  At  one  side  of  the  shaft,  and  resting  on  the  sand,  was  noticed  a 
layer  of  silvery  mica,  as  shown  in  the  plan  of  the 
excavation,  Fig.  42.  It  was  formed  of  round  sheets, 
ten  inches  or  a  foot  in  diameter,  overlapping  each 
other  like  the  scales  of  a  fish.  Lateral  excavations 
were  made  to  determine  its  extent,  with  the  result 
indicated  in  the  plan.  The  portion  uncovered  ex- 
hibited something  over  one  half  of  a  large  and  regular 
crescent,  the  outer  edge  of  which  rested  on  an  ele- 
vation or  ridge  of  sand  six  inches  in  height,  as  shown 
in  the  supplementary  section  o.    The  entire  length  of 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS 


155 


the  crescent  from  horn  to  horn  could  not  have  been  less  than  twenty  feet,  and  its 
greatest  width  five.  The  clay  floor  of  this  mound  was  but  a  few  inches  in  thick- 
ness ;  a  small  shaft,  c,  was  sunk  three  feet  below  it,  but  it  disclosed  only  a  mass 
of  coarse  ferruginous  sand.  The  earth  composing  the  mound  was  incredibly  com- 
pact, rendering  excavation  exceedingly  slow  and  laborious.  Two  active  men  were 
employed  more  than  a  week  in  making  the  excavation  here  indicated.  It  is  not 
absolutely  certain  that  the  mound  was  raised  over  the  simple  deposit  above 
mentioned,  and  it  may  yet  be  subjected  to  a  more  rigid  investigation. 

Although  this  mound  is  classed  as  a  mound  of  sacrifice,  it  presents  some  features 
peculiar  to  itself.  Were  we  to  yield  to  the  temptation  to  speculation  which  the 
presence  of  the  mica  crescent  holds  out,  we  might  conclude  that  the  mound-builders 
worshipped  the  moon,  and  that  this  mound  was  dedicated,  with  unknown  rites 
and  ceremonies,  to  that  luminary.  It  may  be  remarked  that  some  of  the  mica 
sheets  were  of  that  peculiar  variety  known  as  "  hieroglyphic  "  or  "  graphic  mica." 


Fig. 43. 


Fig.  43  is  a  section  of  mound  No.  9,  in  the  plan  of  the  great  work  on  the 
North  fork  of  Paint  creek  (Plate  X).  It  will  be  seen  that  this  mound  has  several 
peculiar  features.  The  altar,  a,  instead  of  occupying  the  centre,  is  placed  consider- 
ably towards  one  side,  and  a  layer  of  charcoal,  c,  fills  the  corresponding  opposite 
side.  Over  the  altar  curves  a  stratum  of  sand,  and  over  the  layer  of  charcoal 
still  another,  as  exhibited  in  the  section.  This  altar  was  the  smallest  met  with. 
It  was  round,  not  measuring  more  than  two  feet  across  the  top.  It  was  never- 
theless rich  in  remains.    Within  it  were  found — 

1st.  Several  instruments  of  obsidian.  They  were  considerably  broken  up,  but 
have  been  so  much  restored,  as  to  exhibit  pretty  nearly  their  original  form.  Too 
large  for  arrow-heads,  and  too  thin  and  slender  for  points  of  spears,  they  seem  to 
have  been  designed  for  cutting  purposes. 

2d.  Several  scrolls  tastefully  cut  from  thin  sheets  of  mica.  They  are  perforated 
with  small  holes,  as  if  they  had  been  attached  as  ornaments  to  a  robe  of  some 
description. 

3d.  Traces  of  cloth ;  small  portions  of  which,  though  completely  carbonized, 
were  found,  still  retaining  the  structure  of  the  thread.  This  appeared  to  have 
been  made  of  some  fine  vegetable  fibre.  It  was  what  is  technically  termed 
"  doubled  and  twisted,"  and  was  about  the  size  of  fine  pack-thread. 

4th.  A  considerable  number  of  ivory  or  bone  needles,  or  graving-tools,  about 
one  tenth  of  an  inch  thick.  Their  original  length  is  not  known.  Several  frag- 
ments were  found  two  and  three  inches  long.  Some  have  flat  cutting  points,  the 
points  of  others  were  round  and  sharp  ;  some  were  straight,  others  slightly  bent. 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S  . 


5th.  A  quantity  of  pearl  beads;  an  article  resembling  the  cover  of  a  small 
vessel,  carved  from  stone  ;  also  sonic  fragments  of  copper,  in  thin  narrow  slips. 

There  were  QO  relics  of  any  kind  found  amongst  the  charcoal.  The  layer  of  this 
material  was  not  far  from  sis  feel  square.    It  had  been  heaped  over  while  burning. 


Flo.  44 


l(,ig.  I  I  is  a  section  of  a  large  mound,  No.  5,  in  the  same  enclosure.  In  this 
instance  the  altar  was  covered  with  stones;  and  instead  of  the  usual  sand  stratum, 
there  was  found  a  layer  of  large  flat  stones,  corresponding  to  it.  The  altar,  A,  was 
composed  of  earth  elevated  two  and  a  half  feet  above  the  original  level  of  the  soil, 
and  was  five  feet  long  by  three  feet  four  inches  broad,  the  sides  sloping  at  an  angle 
#of  nearly  thirty  degrees.  It  was  faced  on  the  top  and  on  the  sides  with  slabs  of 
stone,  quite  regular  in  form  and  thickness,  and  which,  although  not  cut  by  any  instru- 
ment, were  closely  fitted  together,  as  shown  in  the  supplementary  section  of 
the  altar,  A.  The  stone  is  the  Waverley  sandstone,  underlying  the  coal  series,  thin 
strata  of  which  cap  the  hills  bordering  these  valleys.  The  altar  bore  the  marks  of 
fire ;  and  a  few  fragments  of  the  mound-builders'  ornaments,  a  few  pearl  beads, 
etc.,  were  found  on  and  around  it.  The  original  deposit  had  probably  been  removed 
by  the  modern  Indians,  who  had  opened  the  mound  and  buried  one  of  their  dead 
on  the  slope  of  the  altar.  The  stones  composing  the  layer  corresponding  to  the 
sand  stratum  were  two  or  three  deep,  presenting  the  appearance  of  a  wall  which 
had  fallen  inwards. 


Fig.  45. 


In  the  centre  of  the  large  enclosure,  Plate  XIX,  is  a  solitary  mound,  of  which  a 
section  is  here  presented,  Fig.  45.  It  is  now,  after  many  years  of  cultivation, 
about  five  feet  high  by  forty  feet  base.  Like  that  last  described,  it  has  some 
novel  features,  although  its  purposes  can  hardly  admit  of  a  doubt.  It  has  the 
casing  of  pebbles  and  gravel  which  characterize  the  altar-mounds,  but  has  no  sand 
layer,  except  a  thin  stratum  resting  immediately  on  the  deposit  contained  in  the 
altar.  This  altar  is  entirely  peculiar.  It  seems  to  have  been  formed,  at  different 
intervals  of  time,  as  follows  :  first,  a  circular  space,  thirteen  feet  in  diameter  and 
eight  inches  in  depth,  was  excavated  in  the  original  level  of  the  plain ;  this  was 
filled  with  fine  sand,  carefully  levelled,  and  compacted  to  the  utmost  degree.  Upon 
the  level  thus  formed,  which  was  perfectly  horizontal,  offerings  by  fire  were  made  ; 
at  any  rate  a  continuous  heat  was  kept  up,  and  fatty  matter  of  some  sort  burned, 
for  the  sand  to  the  depth  of  two  inches  is  discolored,  and  to  the  depth  of  one  inch 
is  burned  hard  and  black  and  cemented  together.    The  ashes,  etc.,  resulting  from 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 


157 


this  operation,  were  then  removed,  and  another  deposit  of  sand,  of  equal  thickness 
with  the  former,  was  placed  above  it,  and  in  like  manner  much  compacted.  This 
was  moulded  into  the  form  represented  in  the  plan,  which  is  identical  with  that  of 
the  circular  clay  altars  already  described ;  the  basin,  in  this  instance,  measuring 
seven  feet  in  diameter  by  eight  inches  in  depth.  This  basin  was  then  carefully 
paved  with  small  round  stones,  each  a  little  larger  than  a  hen's  egg,  which  were 
laid  with  the  utmost  precision,  fully  rivalling  the  pavior's  finest  work.  They  were 
firmly  bedded  in  the  sand  beneath  them,  so  as  to  present  a  regular  and  uniform 
surface.  Upon  the  altar  thus  constructed  was  found  a  burnt  deposit,  carefully 
covered  with  a  layer  of  sand,  above  which  was  heaped  the  superstructure  of 
the  mound.  The  deposit  consisted  of  a  thin  layer  of  carbonaceous  matter, 
intermingled  with  which  were  some  burned  human  bones,  but  so  much  cal- 
cined as  to  render  recognition  extremely  difficult.  Ten  well  wrought  copper 
bracelets  were  also  found,  placed  in  two  heaps,  five  in  each,  and  encircling  some 
calcined  bones, — probably  those  of  the  arms  upon  which  they  were  originally 
worn.  Besides  these  were  found  a  couple  of  thick  plates  of  mica,  placed  upon  the 
western  slope  of  the  altar. 

Assuming,  what  must  be  very  obvious  from  its  form  and  other  circumstances, 
that  this  was  an  altar  and  not  a  tomb,  we  are  almost  irresistibly  led  to  the  con- 
clusion, that  human  sacrifices  were  practised  by  the  race  of  the  mounds.  This 
conclusion  is  sustained  by  other  facts,  which  have  already  been  presented,  and 
which  need  not  be  recapitulated  here. 

The  two  mounds  last  described  are  the  only  ones  yet  discovered  possessing 
altars  of  stone  ;  and,  although  it  is  likely  there  are  others  of  similar  construction, 
their  occurrence  must  be  very  rare. 

Such  are  the  prevailing  characteristics  of  this  class  of  mounds.  It  will  be 
remarked  that  while  all  have  the  same  general  features,  no  two  are  alike  in  their 
details.  They  differ  in  the  number  and  relative  position  of  their  sand  strata,  as  well 
as  in  the  size  and  shape  of  their  altars  and  the  character  of  the  deposits  made  on 
them.  One  mound  covers  a  deposit  made  up  almost  entirely  of  pipes,  another  a 
deposit  of  spear-heads,  or  of  galena  or  calcined  shells  or  bones.  In  a  few  instances 
the  symmetrical  altar,  of  which  so  many  examples  have  been  given,  is  wanting,  and 
its  place  is  supplied  by  a  level  floor  or  platform  of  earth.  Such  was  the  case  with 
mound  No.  1,  in  the  plan  of  the  great  work  on  the  North  fork  of  Paint  creek, 
already  referred  to.  This  mound,  although  one  of  the  richest  in  contents,  was  one  of 
the  smallest  met  with,  being  not  over  three  feet  in  height.  Its  deposit  was  first 
disturbed  by  the  plough,  some  years  ago,  and  numerous  singular  articles  were 
then  taken  from  it.  Upon  investigation,  in  place  of  the  altar,  a  level  area  ten  or 
fifteen  feet  broad  was  found,  much  burned,  on  which  the  relics  had  been  placed. 
These  had  been  covered  over  with  earth  to  perhaps  the  depth  of  a  foot,  followed 
by  a  stratum  of  small  stones,  and  an  outer  layer  of  earth  two  feet  in  thickness. 
Hundreds  of  reli  cs,  and  many  of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  hitherto  found, 
were  taken  from  this  mound,  among  which  may  be  mentioned  several  coiled 
serpents,  carved  in  stone,  and  carefully  enveloped  in  sheet  mica  and  copper  ; 


158 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


pottery ;  carved  fragments  of  ivory ;  a  large  number  of  fossil  teeth  ;  numerous 
fine  sculptures  in  stone,  etc.  Notice  will  be  taken  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  these,  under  the  appropriate  heads. 


Fia.  4C. 


Another  singular  mound  of  somewhat  anomalous  character,  of  which  a  section 
is  herewith  given,  (Fig.  46,)  occurred  in  the  same  enclosure  with  the  above.  It  is 
numbered  2  in  Plate  X,  and  is  remarkable  as  being  very  broad  and  flat,  measuring 
at  least  eighty  feet  in  diameter  by  but  six  or  seven  in  height.  It  has  two  sand 
strata ;  but  instead  of  an  altar,  there  are  two  layers  of  discs  chipped  out  of  horn- 
stone,  (A  A  of  the  section,)  some  nearly  round,  others  in  the  form  of  spear-heads. 
They  are  of  various  sizes,  but  are  for  the  most  part  about  six  inches  long,  by  four 
wide,  and  three  quarters  of  an  inch  or  an  inch  in  thickness.  They  were  placed 
side  by  side,  a  little  inclining,  and  one  layer  resting  immediately  on  the  other. 
Out  of  an  excavation  six  feet  long  by  four  wide,  not  far  from  six  hundred  were  thrown. 
The  deposit  extends  beyond  the  limits  of  the  excavation  on  every  side.  Supposing 
it  to  be  twelve  feet  square,  (and  it  may  be  twenty  or  thirty,)  we  have  not  far  from 
four  thousand  of  these  discs  deposited  here.  If  they  were  thus  placed  as  an  offering, 
we  can  form  some  estimate,  in  view  of  the  facts  that  they  must  have  been  brought 
from  a  great  distance,  and  fashioned  with  great  toil,  of  the  devotional  fervor  which 
induced  the  sacrifice,  or  the  magnitude  of  the  calamity  which  that  sacrifice  was  per- 
haps intended  to  avert.  The  fact,  that  this  description  of  stone  chips  most  easily 
when  newly  quarried,  has  induced  the  suggestion  that  the  discs  were  deposited 
here  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  them  from  the  hardening  influence  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  were  intended  to  be  withdrawn  and  manufactured  as  occasion 
warranted  or  necessity  required.  It  is  incredible,  however,  that  so  much  care 
should  be  taken  to  fashion  the  mound  and  introduce  the  mysterious  sand  strata,  if 
it  was  designed  to  be  disturbed  at  any  subsequent  period.  There  is  little  doubt 
that  the  deposit  was  final,  and  was  made  in  compliance  with  some  religious 
requirement.  An  excavation  below  these  layers  discovered  traces  of  fire,  but  too 
slight  to  be  worthy  of  more  than  a  passing  remark. 

A  mound  marked  E  in  the  plan  of  the  great  work,  Plate  XXI,  No.  2,  was  found 
to  enclose  an  altar  of  small  dimensions,  which  contained  only  a  few  perforated 
wolf's  teeth  and  some  fifteen  or  twenty  bones  of  the  deer,  all  of  them  much 
burned.    Six  or  eight  inches  above  the  deposit  was  a  stratum  of  large  pebbles. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  some  of  the  mounds  of  this  class  contain  altars  which 
have  been  but  slightly  burned,  and  that  such  are  destitute  of  remains.  A  few  altars 
have  been  noticed,  which  have  been  much  burned,  but  having  no  deposit  upon 
them,  except  a  thin  layer  of  phosphate  of  lime,  which  seems  to  have  incorporated 
itself  with  the  clay  of  which  they  are  composed,  giving  them  the  appearance  of 


SACRIFICIAL  MOUNDS. 


159 


having  been  plastered  with  mortar.  Nos.  6,  9,  and  18,  in  "  Mound  City,"  are 
examples  of  this  class.  No  coals  or  ashes  were  found  on  any  of  these  ;  they 
appear  to  have  been  carefully  cleaned  out  before  being  heaped  over. 

An  explanation  of  this  circumstance  may  probably  be  found  in  the  character  of 
a  certain  class  of  small  mounds,  occurring  within  enclosures  and  in  connection 
with  the  altar  mounds.  In  the  plan  of  "  Mound  City  "  so  often  referred  to  are 
several  of  these,  numbered  14,  15,  16,  19,  20,  21  and  23,  respectively.  They  are 
very  small,  the  largest  not  exceeding  three  feet  in  height,  and  are  destitute  of  altars. 
In  place  thereof,  on  the  original  level  of  the  earth,  was  found  a  quantity,  in  no  case 
exceeding  the  amount  of  one  skeleton,  of  burned  human  bones,  in  small  fragments. 
That  they  were  not  burned  on  the  spot  is  evident  from  the  absence  of  all  traces  of 
fire,  beyond  those  furnished  by  the  remains  themselves.  They  appear  to  have 
been  collected  from  the  pyre,  wherever  it  was  erected,  and  carefully  deposited  in 
a  small  heap,  and  then  covered  over.  In  one  instance  (mound  No.  19)  a  small 
hole  had  been  dug,  in  which  the  remains  were  found.    A  section  of  this  mound 


is  herewith  given,  Fig.  47.  The 
deposit  is  indicated  by  the  letter  a. 
This  feature  is  analogous  to  the 
cists  of  the  British  barrows.  That 


Fi«-  47  the  burning  took  place  on  some  of 

the  altars  above  mentioned  is  not  only  indicated  by  the  presence  of  the  deposit 
of  phosphate  of  lime  upon  them,  but  is  absolutely  demonstrated  by  finding,  inter- 
mixed with  the  calcined  bones,  fragments  of  the  altars  themselves,  as  if  portions 
had  been  scaled  up  by  the  instrument  used  in  scraping  together  and  removing  the 
burned  remains. 

The  inference  that  human  sacrifices  were  made  here,  and  the  remains  afterwards 
thus  collected  and  deposited,  or  that  a  system  of  burial  of  this  extraordinary  char- 
acter was  practised  in  certain  cases,  seems  to  follow  legitimately  from  the  facts 
and  circumstances  here  presented.* 

That  the  stratified  mounds  are  not  burial  places  seems  sufficiently  well  estab- 
lished by  the  fact  that  the  greater  number  have  no  traces  of  human  remains  upon 
or  around  the  altars.  The  suggestion  that  the  various  relics  found  upon  these 
altars  were  the  personal  effects  of  deceased  chiefs  or  priests,  thus  deposited  in 
accordance  with  the  practice  common  amongst  rude  people,  of  consigning  the 
property  of  the  dead  to  the  tomb  with  them,  is  controverted  by  the  fact  that 


*  Amongst  the  Mexicans,  burial  by  fire  was  generally  practised.  Clavigero  mentions  a  fact,  in  connec- 
tion with  their  funeral  rites,  which  may  serve  to  elucidate  the  point  here  raised,  viz.  that  burial  in  the 
vicinity  of  some  altar  or  temple,  or  in  the  sacred  places  where  sacrifices  were  made,  was  often  sought  by 
the  Mexicans : 

"  There  was  no  fixed  place  for  burials.  Many  ordered  their  ashes  to  be  buried  near  some  temple  or 
altar,  some  in  the  fields,  and  others  in  their  sacred  places  in  the  mountains  where  sacrifices  used  to  be 
made.  The  ashes  of  the  kings  and  lords  were,  for  the  most  part,  deposited  in  the  towers  of  the  temples, 
especially  those  of  the  greater  temple." — Clavigero,  American  Edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  108;  Acosta  in  Purchas, 
vol.  iii.  p.  1029. 


KiO 


A  N  0  I  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  S  . 


tlic  deposits  arc  generally  homogeneous.  That  is  to  say,  instead  of  finding  a 
largo  variety  of  relics,  ornaments,  weapons,  and  other  articles,  such  as  go  to  make 
up  the  possessions  of  a  barbarian  dignitary,  we  find  upon  one  altar  pipes  only, 
upon  another  a  simple  mass  of  galena,  while  the  next  one  has  a  quantity  of 
pottery,  or  a  collection  of  spear  heads,  or  else  is  destitute  of  remains  except 
perhaps  a  thin  layer  of  carbonaceous  material.  Such  could  not  possibly  be  the 
case  upon  the  above  hypothesis,  for  the  spear,  the  arrows,  the  pipe,  and  the  other 
implements  and  personal  ornaments  of  the  dead,  would  then  be  found  in  con- 
nection wiih  each  other.  Besides  the  negative  evidence  here  afforded  in  support 
of  our  classification,  it  is  sustained  by  the  circumstance  that  these  mounds  are 
almosl  invariably  found  within  enclosures,  which,  for  a  variety  of  concurring 
reasons,  we  are  induced  to  believe  were  sacred  in  their  origin,  and  devoted 
primarily,  if  not  exclusively,  to  religious  purposes.  The  circumstance  of  strati- 
fication, exhibiting  as  it  does  an  extraordinary  care  and  attention,  can  hardly  be 
supposed  to  result  from  any  but  superstitious  notions.  It  certainly  has  no  exact 
analogy  in  any  of  the  monuments  of  the  globe,  of  which  wre  possess  a  knowledge, 
and  its  significance  is  beyond  rational  conjecture.  Why  these  altars,  some  of" 
which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  had  been  used  for  considerable  periods,  were 
finally  heaped  over,  is  an  embarrassing  question,  and  one  to  which  it  is  impossible 
to  suggest  a  satisfactory  answer.  That  all  were  not  covered  by  mounds  is  quite 
certain.  The  "  brick  hearths,"  of  which  mention  has  occasionally  been  made  by 
writers  upon  our  antiquities,  were  doubtless  none  other  than  uncovered  altars. 
Nothing  is  more  likely  than  that,  even  though  designed  to  be  subsequently  covered, 
some  were  left  exposed  by  the  builders,  and  afterwards  hidden  by  natural  accu- 
mulations, to  be  again  exposed  by  the  invading  plough  or  the  recession  of  the 
banks  of  streams.  The  indentations  occasioned  by  the  growth  of  roots  over  their 
surfaces,  or  the  cracks  resulting  from  other  causes,  would  naturally  suggest  the 
notion  of  rude  brick  hearths.  One  of  these  "  hearths  "  was  discovered  some  years 
since  near  the  town  of  Marietta  in  Ohio.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  low  bank,  of 
about  one  hundred  feet  in  circumference,  which  seemed  to  have  been  the  ground 
plan  or  commencement  of  a  mound. 


f' 


CHAPTER  VII. 


MOUNDS    OF  SEPULTURE. 


Fig.  49.  — GROUP  OF  SEPULCHRAL  MOUNDS. 

Mounds  of  this  class  are  very  numerous.  They  are  generally  of  considerable 
size,  varying  from  six  to  eighty  feet  in  height,  but  having  an  average  altitude  of 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet.  They  stand  without  the  walls  of  enclo- 
sures, at  a  distance  more  or  less  remote  from  them.  Many  are  isolated,  with  no 
other  monuments  near  them ;  but  they  frequently  occur  in  groups,  sometimes  in 
close  connection  with  each  other,  and  exhibiting  a  dependence  which  was  probably 
not  without  its  meaning.  They  are  destitute  of  altars,  nor  do  they  possess  that 
regularity  which  characterizes  the  "  temple  mounds."  Their  usual  form  is  that  of 
a  simple  cone  ;  sometimes  they  are  elliptical  or  pear-shaped. 

These  mounds  invariably  cover  a  skeleton,  (in  very  rare  instances  more  than 
one,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Grave  creek  mound,)  which  at  the  time  of  its  interment 
was  enveloped  in  bark  or  coarse  matting,  or  enclosed  in  a  rude  sarcophagus  of 
timber, — the  traces,  in  some  instances  the  very  casts  of  which  remain.  Occa- 
sionally the  chamber  of  the  dead  is  built  of  stone,  rudely  laid  up,  without  cement 
of  any  kind.  Burial  by  fire  seems  to  have  been  frequently  practised  by  the  mound- 
builders.  Urn  burial  also  appears  to  have  prevailed,  to  a  considerable  extent,  in 
the  Southern  States. 

With  the  skeletons  in  these  mounds  are  found  various  remains  of  art,  comprising 

21 


Ki'2 


A  NCI  E  N  T    M  <)  N  I'  M  E  NTS. 


ornaments,  utensils,  and  weapons.  The  structure  and  contents  of  a  few  mounds 
of  tins  class  will  sufficiently  explain  their  general  character. 


.  ft  


Fig.  50  exhibits  a  section  of  a  large  sepulchral  mound  situated  on  the  third 
terrace,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Scioto  river,  about  six  miles  below  the  city  of 
Chillicothe.*  It  is  the  largest  of  the  group,  represented  in  the  cut  (Fig.  49)  at  the 
head  of  this  chapter.  There  are  no  enclosures  nearer  than  a  mile ;  though  there 
are  three  or  four  other  mounds  of  smaller  size,  on  the  same  terrace,  within  a  few 
hundred  yards.  The  mound  is  twenty-two  feet  high  by  ninety  feet  base.  The 
principal  excavation  was  made  (as  represented  in  the  section)  from  the  west 
side,  commencing  at  about  one  third  of  the  height  of  the  mound  from  the  top, 
and  was  carried  in  a  slanting  direction  towards  the  centre.  The  soil  of  the 
mound  is  a  sandy  loam,  entirely  homogeneous  throughout,  though  much  com- 
pacted and  slightly  different  in  color  towards  the  centre,  where  water  cannot 
penetrate.  At  ten  feet  be  low  the  surface  occurred  a  layer  of  charcoal,  o,  not  far 
from  ten  feet  square,  and  from  two  to  six  inches  in  thickness,  slightly  inclined  from 
the  horizontal,  and  lying  mostly  to  the  left  of  the  centre  of  the  mound.  The  coal 
was  coarse  and  clear,  and  seemed  to  have  been  formed  by  the  sudden  covering  up 
of  the  wood  while  burning,  inasmuch  as  the  trunks  and  branches  perfectly  retained 
their  form,  though  entirely  carbonized,  and  the  earth  immediately  above  as  well  as 
beneath  was  burned  of  a  reddish  color.  Below  this  layer,  the  earth  became  much 
more  compact  and  difficult  of  excavation.  At  the  depth  of  twenty-two  feet,  and 
on  a  level  with  the  original  surface,  immediately  underneath  the  charcoal  layer, 
and,  like  that,  somewhat  to  one  side  of  the  centre  of  the  mound,  was  a  rude 
sarcophagus  or  framework  of  timber,  Fig.  51,  now  reduced  to 
an  almost  impalpable  powder,  but  the  cast  of  which  was  still 
retained  in  the  hard  earth.  This  enclosure  of  timber,  measuring 
from  outside  to  outside,  was  nine  feet  long  by  seven  wide,  and 
twenty  inches  high.  It  had  been  constructed  of  unhewn  logs 
laid  one  upon  the  other,  and  had  evidently  been  covered  with 
other  timbers,  which  had  sunk  under  the  superincumbent 
earth,  as  they  decayed.  The  bottom  had  also  been  covered 
with  bark,  matting,  or  thin  slabs  of  wood, — at  any  rate,  a 
whitish  stratum  of  decomposed  material  remained,  covering 


*  Numbered  1,  in  the  "  Map  of  a  section  of  twelve  miles  of  the  Scioto  valley."  Plate  II. 


SEPULCHRAL  MOUNDS 


163 


the  bottom  of  the  parallelogram.  Within  this  rude  coffin,  with  its  head  to  the 
west,  was  found  a  human  skeleton,  or  rather  the  remains  of  one ;  for  scarcely  a 
fragment  as  long  as  one's  finger  could  be  recovered.  It  was  so  much  decayed  that 
it  crumbled  to  powder  under  the  lightest  touch.  Of  course,  no  portion  of  the 
cranium,  of  the  slightest  value  for  purposes  of  comparison,  was  recovered. 

Around  the  neck  of  the  skeleton,  forming  a  triple  row,  and  retaining  their 
position  as  originally  strung  and  deposited  with  the  dead,  were  several  hundred 
beads,  made  of  the  compact  portion  of  marine  shells  and  of  the  tusks  of  some 
animal.  Several  of  these  still  retain  their  polish,  and  bear  marks  which  seem  to 
indicate  that  they  were  turned  in  some  machine,  instead  of  being  carved  or  rubbed 
into  shape  by  hand.  A  few  laminae  of  mica  were  also  discovered ;  which  completed 
the  list  of  articles  deposited  with  this  skeleton,  of  which  any  traces  remained. 
The  feet  of  the  skeleton  were  about  in  the  centre  of  the  mound ;  a  drift  beyond  it 
disclosed  nothing  new,  nor  was  a  corresponding  layer  of  charcoal  found  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  mound.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  tumulus  was  raised 
over  this  single  skeleton. 

As  a  general  rule,  to  which  this  mound  furnished  one  of  a  very  few  exceptions, 
whatever  occurs  in  the  mounds,  whether  they  be  sepulchral  or  sacrificial  in  their 
purposes,  is  deposited  immediately  beneath  the  apex  and  on  a  level  with  the  circum- 
jacent plain.*  The  predominance  of  storms  from  a  certain  direction,  and  various 
other  circumstances,  may  have  contributed  to  alter  the  apparent  centre  of  the 
mound.  In  the  case  of  a  mound  of  this  kind  which  was  opened  at  Gallipolis  on 
the  Ohio  river,  the  skeleton  was  found  in  a  cist,  or  chamber,  excavated  beneath  the 
original  surface.  This  can  always  be  detected  by  a  strongly  marked  line  and  the 
uniform  drab  color  of  the  earth  below  it.  The  superstructure  of  the  mounds  is 
more  or  less  mottled,  as  the  materials  entering  into  their  composition  are  variant 
in  character  and  color, — a  circumstance  which  has  elsewhere  been  sufficiently 
explained. 

The  charcoal  layer  is  a  frequent  though  by  no  means  an  invariable  feature  in 
mounds  of  this  class,  and  would  seem  to  indicate  that  sacrifices  were  made  for  the 
dead,  or  funeral  rites  of  some  description,  in  which  fire  performed  a  part,  cele- 
brated. This  is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  fragments  of  bones  and  some 
few  stone  implements  have  been  discovered  in  the  layer  of  charcoal.  The  fire  in 
every  case  was  kept  burning  for  a  very  little  time,  as  is  shown  from  the  lack  of 
ashes,  and  by  the  slight  traces  of  its  action  left  on  the  adjacent  earth.  That  it 
was  suddenly  heaped  over  while  glowing,  is  also  certain. 

A  smaller  mound,  standing  close  by  the  one  above  described,  was  also  excavated, 
but  without  any  satisfactory  results.  It  is  probable  the  investigation  was  not 
sufficiently  thorough. 


*  "  In  the  investigation  of  barrows,  marks  of  interment  are  frequently  found  near  the  surface  ;  but 
investigation  must  not  terminate  upon  such  a  discovery.  Experience  has  convinced  me  that  these  were 
subsequent  interments,  and  that  the  primary  deposit  was  always  laid  on  the  floor  of  the  barrow,  or  ivithin 
a  cist  in  the  native  soil  " — Sir  R.  C  Hoare  on  the  Barrows  and  Tumuli  of  Great  Britain. 


164 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


Fig.  52.  This  tumulus,  selected  as  a  type  of  the  second  description  of  sepulchral 
mounds,  is  situated  upon  the  broad  and  beautiful  terrace  on  which  Chillicothe 
stands,  about  one  mile  to  the  north  of  that  town.*  It  is  fifteen  feet  in  height  by 
sixty-five  or  seventy  feet  base,  and  is  composed  of  earth  taken  up  from  the 
surrounding  plain.  A  shaft  eight  feet  square  was  sunk  from  the  apex.  Nothing 
worthy  of  remark  was  observed  in  the  progress  of  the  excavation,  until  the  skeleton 
at  the  base  of  the  mound  was  reached.  It  was  deposited  with  its  head  towards  the 
south ;  and,  unlike  the  one  above  described,  had  been  simply  enveloped  in  bark, 
instead  of  having  been  enclosed  in  a  chamber  of  timbers.  The  course  of  preparation 
for  the  burial  seemed  to  have  been  as  follows  :  The  sur- 
face of  the  ground  was  first  carefully  levelled  and  packed, 
over  an  area  perhaps  ten  or  fifteen  feet  square.  This 
area  was  then  covered  with  sheets  of  bark,  on  which, 
in  the  centre,  the  body  of  the  dead  was  deposited,  with 
a  few  articles  of  stone  at  its  side,  and  a  few  small 
ornaments  near  the  head.  It  was  then  covered  over 
with  another  layer  of  bark,  and  the  mound  heaped 
above.  This  skeleton  was  better  preserved  than  the 
one  last  mentioned,  but  not  sufficiently  well  to  be  of 
much  value  for  purposes  of  comparison.  The  skull  was 
fig.  53.  found  broken  into  small  fragments  and  completely 

flattened  beneath  the  weight  of  the  mound,  which  had  been  so  great  as  to  imbed 
the  bones  in  the  original  level ;  so  that,  when  the  fragments  were  removed,  a 
nearly  perfect  mould  of  the  skeleton  was  exhibited.  The  subject  had  been  a  man 
of  the  ordinary  size,  not  exceeding  five  feet  ten  inches  in  height.  The  lower 
maxillary  or  jaw-bone,  wanting  the  condyles,  was  recovered.  It  exhibited  some 
remarkable  features,  which  will  be  noticed  elsewhere.  The  articles  found  with  the 
skeleton  were  few  in  number,  and  consisted  of  a  stone  tube  and  a  stone  imple- 
ment or  ornament,  designed  probably  for  suspension.    The  latter  is  three  inches 


*  Numbered  2  in  Map,  Plate  II 


SEPULCHRAL  MOUNDS. 


165 


long,  one  and  a  half  broad,  and  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  and  weighs 
five  ounces.  Both  articles  are  composed  of  a  compact  limestone,  the  surface  of 
which  was  originally  highly  polished.  Near  the  head  of  the  skeleton  were 
found  a  couple  of  bear's  teeth  which,  from  their  position,  were  probably  used 
as  ear  ornaments.  Just  at  the  head  and  also  at  the  foot  of  the  skeleton  had  been 
placed  a  small  stick  of  timber,  probably  to  retain  the  covering  of  bark  in  its  place. 
That  the  envelope  of  the  skeleton,  in  this  case,  was  bark  and  not  matting,  was  shown 
from  the  texture  of  the  material,  which  was  distinctly  to  be  traced  in  the  decom- 
posed mass,  as  well  as  from  other  circumstances.  From  certain  indications,  it 
was,  at  first,  thought  the  bark  in  the  vicinity  of  the  skeleton  had  been  painted 
of  a  red  color,  as  portions  adhered  to  the  bones,  giving  them  a  reddish  tinge.  This 
probably  resulted  from  other  and  natural  causes. 

The  charcoal  layer  was  not  observed  in  this  mound,  though  it  may  have  existed 
to  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  excavation.  Several  other  large  mounds  occur  on 
the  plain  in  the  vicinity  of  the  one  here  described,  a  number  of  which  were 
examined  with  similar  results.  It  may  be  observed  that  in  most  instances,  in 
mounds  of  this  description,  the  skeleton  is  found  enveloped  in  bark  or  matting, 
(it  is  difficult  in  some  cases  to  decide  which,)  instead  of  being  enclosed  in  a 
chamber  of  timber. 


Fio.  54. 


Fig.  54  exhibits  a  section  of  a  mound  in  which  burial  by  fire  had  been  practised.* 
It  is  situated  within  the  corporate  limits  of  the  city  of  Chillicothe,  and  was  origi- 
nally above  twenty-five  feet  in  height,  though  now  reduced  to  about  twenty.  The 
customary  shaft  was  sunk  from  its  apex.  At  six  feet  below  the  surface  a  layer  of 
charcoal,  corresponding  in  all  respects  with  that  described  in  connection  with  the 
first  example  of  mounds  of  this  class,  was  found.  It  was  placed  a  little  to  the  east- 
ern side  of  the  mound,  a  circumstance  not  shown  in  the  figure,  which  exhibits  a  section 
from  north  to  south.  Upon  the  original  level  of  the  earth  was  found  a  deposit  or 
layer  of  charcoal  and  ashes  six  or  eight  feet  square  and  from  six  inches  to  a  foot 
in  thickness.  In  this  layer  were  discovered  fragments  of  human  bones  ;  a  stone 
hand-axe  ;  several  thin  pieces  of  copper  which  had  been  worked  into  shape ;  and 
also  a  number  of  stones  of  the  harder  and  less  common  kinds,  fragments  of  sienite, 
gneiss,  etc.  The  stone  hand-axe  here  obtained,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact,  is  the  only 
one  which  has  been  recovered  from  the  mounds,  which  incontestibly  belonged  to 


*  Numbered  3,  in  the  Map,  Plate  II. 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


the  builders.  Several  of  like  character  have  nevertheless  been  found  elsewhere. 
It  is  figured  under  the  head  of  Implements.  The  fire  in  this  case  had  been  a  strong 
one,  as  is  evidenced  from  the  fact  that  the  skeleton  had  here  been  almost  entirely 
consumed.  That  it  had  also  been  heaped  over  while  burning,  was  shown  by  the 
charcoal,  which  was  coarse  and  clear,  and  by  the  baking  of  the  earth  immediately 
above  it.  In  some  instances,  in  which  burial  by  incremation  has  been  practised, 
the  entire  skeleton  is  traceable.  In  such  cases  it  has  been  observed  that  the 
charcoal  occurs  beneath  as  well  as  above  the  skeleton,  demonstrating  that  the 
body  had  been  placed  upon  a  pyre  of  some  sort  before  burning.  Remains  of  art, 
for  obvious  reasons,  are  not  abundant  in  this  description  of  sepulchral  mounds ; 
nor  is  the  supplementary  charcoal  layer  of  frequent  occurrence. 

The  gradual  slope,  resembling  a  graded  way,  upon  the  southern  side  of  this  mound, 
is  a  feature  not  easily  explained.  It  would  seem  at  first  glance  to  be  designed 
as  a  passage  to  the  top.  The  more  probable  conclusion  however  is,  that  it  is  a 
supplementary  mound,  which  by  cultivation  and  the  lapse  of  time  has  become  so 
merged  in  the  larger  one  at  its  side  as  not  to  be  distinguishable  from  it.  Sepulchral 
mounds  of  various  sizes,  joining  and  running  into  each  other,  are  common.  This 
mound  is  nearer  to  enclosures  than  any  other  of  the  class  yet  examined. 

Mounds  of  this,  as  well  as  of  the  first  class,  were  often  disturbed  by  the  later 
Indians.  Their  remains  are  frequently  found,  in  some  cases  in  large  quantities,  as 
if  the  mound  had  been  used  for  a  long  period  as  a  general  burial-place.  Such  was 
the  case  with  a  large  mound,  situated  six  miles  above  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  in 
which  a  great  number  of  burials  had  been  made,  at  various  depths,  from  eighteen 
inches  to  four  feet.  The  skeletons  were,  in  places,  two  or  three  deep,  and  placed 
without  arrangement  in  respect  to  each  other.  Some  were  evidently  of  a  more 
ancient  date  than  others,  showing,  from  their  condition  as  well  as  position,  that 
they  had  been  deposited  at  different  periods.  One  or  two  were  observed  in 
which  the  skull  had  been  fractured  by  blows  from  a  hatchet  or  other  instrument, 
establishing  that  the  individual  had  met  a  violent  death.  With  some,  rude  vessels 
of  pottery,  and  stone  and  bone  implements,  had  been  deposited ;  and,  in  a  small 
mound  close  by,  a  silver  cross,  of  French  origin,  was  discovered, — all  going  to 
establish  the  comparatively  recent  date  of  these  burials.  In  sinking  a  shaft  five 
feet  square,  no  less  than  seven  skeletons,  the  lowest  about  four  feet  from  the 
surface,  were  exposed.  Beneath  all  of  these,  at  the  depth  of  fourteen  feet  and 
near  the  base  of  the  mound,  were  found  traces  of  the  original  deposit  of  the  mound- 
builders.  In  this  case,  had  the  investigation  been  less  complete,  it  might  have 
been  concluded  that  this  mound  was  a  grand  receptacle  of  the  dead,  and  "  con- 
tained many  thousand  human  skeletons."  Another  proof  is  here  furnished  of  the 
necessity  of  thoroughness  in  explorations  of  this  character,  in  order  to  arrive  at 
correct  conclusions. 

The  ceremonies  of  interment,  so  far  as  we  are  enabled  to  deduce  them  from 
these  monuments,  were  conducted  with  great  regularity  and  system.  None  of  those 
disturbances  mentioned  by  various  writers,  where  the  remains  seem  to  have  been 
heaped  together  without  order  and  without  care,  have  been  observed  in  the  course 
of  these  investigations,  except  in  cases  where  recent  deposits  had  been  made. 


SEPULCHRAL  MOUNDS. 


167 


On  the  contrary,  all  the  circumstances  seem  to  indicate  that  burial  was  a  solemn 
and  deliberate  rite,  regulated  by  fixed  customs  of,  perhaps,  religious  or  supersti- 
tious origin.  It  is  possible  that  in  certain  cases,  a  special  practice  was  prescribed. 
We  may  thus  account  for  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  charcoal  layers,  and  also 
for  the  practice  of  incremation  in  some  instances  and  simple  inhumation  in  others.* 

In  a  very  few  of  the  sepulchral  mounds,  a  rude  enclosure  of  stone  was  placed 
around  the  skeleton,  corresponding  to  that  of  timber  in  others.  No  mounds 
possessing  this  peculiarity  fell  under  notice  during  the  investigations  here  re- 
corded: there  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  of  the  fact.  A  mound  within  the  limits 
of  Chillicothe  was  removed  a  number  of  years  since,  in  which  a  stone  coffin, 
corresponding  very  nearly  with  the  kistvaen  of  the  English  antiquaries,  was 
discovered.  The  stones  are  said  to  have  been  laid  up  with  great  regularity .f 
In  some  instances  a  pile  of  stones  seems  to  have  been  heaped  carelessly  over  the 
skeleton  ;  in  others  it  was  heaped  upon  the  timbers  covering  the  sepulchral  cham- 
ber, as  in  the  mound  at  Grave  creek. 

Urn  burial  does  not  seem  to  have  been  practised  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  It 
is  nevertheless  undoubted  that  in  some  of  the  Southern  States,  by  either  the  ancient 
races  or  the  more  modern  Indians,  burials  of  this  character  were  frequent.  This 
is  sufficiently  established  by  the  discovery  in  the  mounds  and  elsewhere,  of 
earthen  vessels  containing  human  remains,  generally  but  not  always  burned. 
In  the  mounds  on  the  Wateree  river,  near  Camden,  South  Carolina,  ranges  of 
vases,  filled  with  human  remains,  were  discovered.  A  detailed  account  of  these  is 
given  by  Dr.  Blanding,  in  a  preceding  chapter.  (See  page  106.)  When  unburnt,  the 
skeletons  seem  to  have  been  packed  in  the  vase,  after  the  flesh  had  decomposed. 
Sometimes,  when  the  mouth  of  the  vase  is  small,  the  skull  is  placed,  face  down- 
wards, in  the  opening,  constituting  a  sort  of  cover.  Entire  cemeteries  have  been 
found,  in  which  urn  burial  alone  seems  to  have  been  practised.  Such  a  one  was 
accidentally  discovered,  not  many  years  since,  in  St.  Catharine's  island,  on  the 
coast  of  Georgia.  The  vases  were  coarse  in  material,  of  rude  workmanship,  from 
eighteen  to  twenty  inches  in  height,  and  filled  with  burned  human  bones.  One 
of  the  vases  from  this  locality  is  now  deposited  in  the  museum  of  the  Georgia 
Historical  Society.^ 


*  Among  the  ancient  Mexicans  the  dead  were  burned,  except  in  cases  where  death  had  been  caused  by 
leprosy  or  other  incurable  disease  of  that  order.  Boys  under  seventeen  years  of  age  were  also  denied  that 
sacred  rite.  The  Hurons,  on  the  other  hand,  burned  the  bodies  of  those  who  had  been  drowned  or  killed 
by  lightning. 

|  This  feature  was  remarked  by  Mr.  Lesueur,  in  some  of  the  mounds  opened  by  him,  in  the  vicinity  of 
New  Harmony,  Indiana.  He  found,  at  the  base  of  several,  a  level  space,  upon  which  was  a  right-angled, 
oblong  parallelogram,  formed  of  flat  stones,  set  edgewise  and  covered  over  with  similar  stones.  Some 
decayed  bones  were  found  in  them. —  Travels  in  North  America  by  Prinze  Maximilian,  p.  80. 

J  Rev.  Wm.  B.  Stevens,  Athens,  Ga. 


108 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T 8  . 


The  relics  of  art  found  in  these  mounds  possess  great  uniformity  of  character. 
Personal  ornaments  are  most  common,  such  as  bracelets,  perforated  plates  of  cop- 
per, and  beads  of  bone,  ivory,  shell,  or  metal.  Few  weapons,  such  as  spear  or  arrow 
points,  are  found ;  stone  implements  are  more  common.  Many  of  these  articles 
are  identical  with  those  found  in  mounds  of  the  first  class.  Plates  of  mica  are  of 
frequent  occurrence  ;  they  are  sometimes  of  large  size  and  considerable  thickness. 
Instances  are  known  in  which  this  material  has  been  found  in  vast  quantities, 
dispersed  over  and  sometimes  completely  covering  the  skeleton.  It  seems  not 
unlikely  that  a  degree  of  superstitious  regard  attached  to  it,  or  that  it  was  sacred 
to  certain  purposes.  The  plates  are  often  cut  into  regular  figures,  discs,  ovals, 
etc.  Vases  of  pottery  are  occasionally,  but  not  often,  found.  Of  all  these 
varieties  of  relics  appropriate  notice  will  be  taken  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

In  all  of  the  sepulchral  mounds  opened  and  examined  in  the  course  of  these 
investigations,  with  a  single  exception,  the  human  remains  have  been  found  so 
much  decayed  as  to  render  any  attempt  to  restore  the  skull,  or  indeed  any  portion 
of  the  skeleton,  entirely  hopeless.  With  this  experience,  it  is  considered  extremely 
doubtful  whether  any  of  the  numerous  skulls  which  have  been  sent  abroad  and 
exhibited  as  undoubted  remains  of  the  mound-builders,  were  really  such.  A  few 
are  possibly  genuine  ;  this  can  only  be  determined  by  a  full  understanding  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  were  obtained.  The  fact  that  they  were  found  in 
the  mounds,  in  view  of  the  variety  of  deposits  which  have  been  made  at  different 
periods,  is  hardly  presumptive  evidence  that  they  belonged  to  the  builders. 

Considering  that  the  earth  around  these  skeletons  is  wonderfully  compact  and 
dry,  and  that  the  conditions  for  their  preservation  are  exceedingly  favorable,  while 
they  are  in  fact  so  much  decayed,  we  may  form  some  approximate  estimate  of 
their  remote  antiquity.  In  the  barrows  of  the  ancient  Britons,  entire  well-pre- 
served skeletons  are  found,  although  possessing  an  undoubted  antiquity  of  at  least 
eighteen  hundred  years.  Local  causes  may  produce  singular  results,  in  particular 
instances,  but  we  speak  now  of  these  remains  in  the  aggregate. 

It  has  already  been  observed,  that,  as  a  general  rule,  each  mound  was  raised 
over  a  single  individual.  The  mound  at  Grave  creek  furnishes  the  only  exception 
to  the  remark  within  the  range  of  our  observation.  The  mounds  of  the  Southern 
States  are  probably  of  different  construction,  and  some  of  them  may  perhaps  be 
regarded  as  general  cemeteries. 

The  Grave  creek  mound,  although  it  has  often  been  described,  deserves,  from  its 
size  and  singularity  of  construction,  more  than  a  passing  notice.  It  is  situated  on 
the  plain,  at  the  junction  of  Grave  creek  and  the  Ohio  river,  twelve  miles  below 
Wheeling,  in  the  State  of  Virginia.  It  occurs  in  connection  with  various  works 
now  much  obliterated,  but  is  not  enclosed  by  circumvallations.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  in  the  Ohio  valley ;  measuring  about  seventy  feet  in  height,  by  one  thousand 


S  E  I'ULCHRAL  MOUNDS 


169 


in  circumference  at  the  base.    It  was  excavated  by  the  proprietor  in  1838.  He 

sank  a  shaft  from  the  apex  of  the  mound 


to  the  base,  (b  a,  Fig.  55,)  intersecting  it 
at  that  point  by  a  horizontal  drift  (a  e  e). 
It  was  found  to  contain  two  sepulchral 
chambers,  one  at  the  base,  (a,)  and 
another  thirty  feet  above  (c).  These 
I  chambers  had  been  constructed  of  logs, 
and  covered  with  stones,  which  had 
sunk  under  the  superincumbent  mass 
as  the  wood  decayed,  giving  the  summit  of  the  mound  a  flat  or  rather  dish-shaped 
form.*    The  lower  chamber  contained  two  human  skeletons  (one  of  which  was 
thought  to  be  that  of  a  female)  ;  the  upper  chamber  contained  but  one  skeleton  in  an 


Fig.    50.— GREAT    MOUNT)    AT    GRAVE  CREEK 


advanced  stage  of  decay.  With  these  were  found  between  three  and  four  thousand 
shell  beads,  a  number  of  ornaments  of  mica,  several  bracelets  of  copper,  and  various 
articles  carved  in  stone.  After  the  excavation  of  the  mound,  a  light  three-story 
wooden  structure  was  erected  upon  its  summit.  It  is  indicated  by  b  in  the  section. 


*  In  the  construction  of  this  mound  the  builders  had  availed  themselves  of  a  small  natural  elevation, 
above  which  the  tumulus  was  raised.  The  vault  a  had  been  sunk  in  this  elevation  :  it  was  an  exact 
parallelogram,  constructed  by  setting  upright  timbers  around  the  sides,  and  covering  these  with  logs 

22 


A  NCI  K  N  T  MONUMENTS 


In  reaped  to  the  number  of  sepulchral  chambers  and  enclosed  skeletons,  this 
mound  is  quite  extraordinary.  It  may  be  conjectured  with  some  show  of  reason, 
thai  il  contained  the  hones  of  the  liimily  of  a  chieftain,  or  distinguished  individual 
among  the  tribes  of  the  builders. 

It  is  common  to  find  two  or  three,  sometimes  four  or  five,  sepulchral  mounds  in 
a  group.  In  such  cases  it  is  always  to  be  remarked  that  one  of  the  group  is  much 
the  largest,  twice  or  three  times  the  dimensions  of  any  of  the  others;  and  thai  the 
smaller  ones,  of  various  sizes,  are  arranged  around  its  base,  generally  joini nif  it, 
thus  evincing  a  designed  dependence  and  intimate  relation  between  them. 


a-r-.-r-..  Sc(fLW.— 

Fig.  57. 


Plans  of  three  groups  of  this  description  are  herewith  presented,  Fig.  57. 

Number  1  is  situated  six  miles  below  Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio.  The 
relative  sizes,  positions,  etc.,  of  the  mounds  composing  it,  are  indicated  in  the  plan. 
The  largest  is  twenty-seven  feet  high ;  the  rest  range  from  four  to  ten  feet  in 
height. 


placed  horizontally,  above  which  were  piled  a  quantity  of  loose  stones.  The  second  vault  appears  t<> 
have  been  smaller  than  the  first,  but  corresponded  with  it  in  structure. 

For  detailed  descriptions  of  this  mound  and  its  contents,  see  an  account  by  Dr.  Clemens,  published  in 
1839,  in  Morton's  Crania  Americana,  p.  221  ;  by  the  proprietor  of  the  mound,  Mr.  Tomuhson,  in  the 
American  Pioneer  for  1843,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  195 — 203  ;  and  by  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft,  Esq.,  in  the  first 
volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  1846. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  some  discrepancies  exist  between  these  several  accounts.  That  of  Dr. 
Clemens,  which  is  the  earliest,  states  that  in  carrying  in  the  horizontal  excavation,  "  at  the  distance  of 
twelve  or  fifteen  feet,  were  found  numerous  masses  composed  of  charcoal  and  burnt  bones.  Before 
reaching  the  centre,  a  passage-way  was  discovered  to  a  vault  at  the  base ;  this  passage  had  an  inclination 
of  ten  or  fifteen  degrees,  and  had  been  covered  with  timbers,  of  which  the  impression  in  the  earth  alone 
remained.  The  vault  itself  appeared  to  have  been  covered  with  timbers  and  loose  stones.  After  removing 
all  the  rubbish  from  the  vault,  two  skeletons  were  found,  one  on  the  east,  the  other  on  the  west  side. 
The  former  was  the  smaller  and  more  perfect  of  the  two.  *  *  *  On  reaching  the  lower  vault  from 
the  top  it  was  determined  to  enlarge  it  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors.  In  so  doing  ten  more  skeletons 
were  discovered,  all  in  a  sitting  posture,  but  in  so  fragile  a  state  as  to  defy  all  attempts  at  preservation." 

It  may  be  suggested,  that  the  smaller  or  female  skeleton  in  the  vault,  as  well  as  those  surrounding  it, 
were  the  remains  of  victims  sacrificed,  in  accordance  with  barbarian  practice,  as  attendants  in  the 
world  of  spirits  upon  the  chieftain,  in  honor  of  whom  this  mound  was  erected.  This  practice  was 
common  among  the  Natchez,  Mexicans.  Peruvians,  and  other  aboriginal  nations. 


SEPULCHRAL  MOUNDS. 


171 


Number.  2  occurs  upon  the  plain  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Chillicothe,  and 
is  numbered  4  in  the  Map  of  a  section  of  the  Scioto  valley,  Plate  II.  The  small 
one  indicated  by  the  letter  j  was  excavated,  and  found  to  contain  the  skeleton  of 
a  girl  enveloped  in  bark,  in  the  manner  already  described.  The  largest  of  the 
group  is  about  thirty  feet  in  height. 

Number  3  is  situated  in  Pike  county,  Ohio,  and  is  indicated  in  the  plan  of  the 
"Graded  Way"  near  Piketon,  Plate  XXXI. 

Something  like  this  arrangement  was  observed  by  Com.  Wilkes, 
in  the  mounds  of  Oregon.  They  occurred  in  groups  of  five,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  58, — the  largest  occupying  the  centre. 

May  we  not  conclude  that  these  groups  are  family  tombs ;  the 
principal  mound  containing  the  head  of  the  family,  the  smaller  ones 
its  various  members  ?  In  the  case  of  the  Grave  creek  mound,  it  is  possible  that, 
instead  of  building  an  additional  mound,  a  supplementary  chamber  was  constructed 
upon  a  mound  already  raised, — a  single  mound  being  thus  made  to  fill  the  place  of 
a  group.  This  suggestion  derives  some  support  from  the  fact  that  the  second 
chamber  is  placed,  above  the  lower  vault,  at  about  the  usual  heigh  t  of  the  larger 
sepulchral  mounds.* 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  mounds  were  the  sole  cemeteries  of  the  race 
that  built  them.  They  were  probably  erected  only  over  the  bodies  of  the  chief- 
tains and  priests,  perhaps  also  over  the  ashes  of  distinguished  families.  The 
graves  of  the  great  mass  of  the  ancient  people  who  thronged  our  valleys,  and  the 
silent  monuments  of  whose  toil  are  seen  on  every  hand,  were  not  thus  signalized. 
We  scarcely  know  where  to  turn  to  find  them.  Every  day  the  plough  uncovers 
crumbling  remains  ;  but  they  elicit  no  remark, — are  passed  by  and  forgotten.  The 
wasting  banks  of  our  rivers  occasionally  display  extensive  cemeteries,  but  sufficient 
attention  has  never  been  bestowed  upon  them  to  enable  us  to  speak  with  any 
degree  of  certainty  of  their  date,  or  to  distinguish  whether  they  belonged  to  the 
mound-builders  or  a  subsequent  race.  These  cemeteries  are  often  of  such  extent, 
as  to  give  a  name  to  the  locality  in  which  they  occur.  Thus  we  hear,  on  the 
Wabash,  of  the  "Big  Bone  Bank,"  and  the  "Little  Bone  Bank,"  from  which,  it 
is  represented,  the  river  annually  washes  many  human  skeletons,  accompanied  by 
numerous  and  singular  remains  of  art,  among  which  are  more  particularly  men- 
tioned vases  and  other  vessels  of  pottery,  of  remarkable  and  often  fantastic  form. 
At  various  places  in  the  States  north  of  the  Ohio,  thousands  of  graves  are  said  to 
occur,  placed  in  ranges  parallel  to  each  other.  The  extensive  cemeteries  of  Ten- 
nessee and  Missouri  have  often  been  mentioned,  and  it  has  been  conjectured  that 
the  caves  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio  were  grand  depositories  of  the  dead  of  the 
ancient  people.    We  have,  however,  nothing  at  all  satisfactory  upon  the  subject, 


*  The  barrows  denominated  the  "  Bell  Barrows,"  of  England,  are  thought,  by  English  antiquarians,  to 
be  a  modification  of  the  "Bowl  Barrow,"  formed  by  placing  a  new  top  upon  the  latter,  and  otherwise 
enlarging  it,  for  the  purpose  of  fresh  interment.  It  is  common  in  this  description  of  barrows,  to  find  one 
burial  above  the  other,  as  at  Grave  creek. 


172 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S . 


which  still  continues  to  invite  investigation.  It  is  not  improbable  that  many  of  the 
dead  were  burned,  and  that  their  ashes  were  heaped  together,  constituting  mounds. 
Such  an  inference  may  not  unreasonably  be  drawn  from  certain  facts  which  will 
be  presented  when  we  come  to  speak  of  the  anomalous  or  unclassified  mounds. 
1 1  maj  however  be  remarked  in  this  connection,  that  no  very  distinct  traces  of  the 
ancient  burial-places  can  he  expected  to  be  found.  If,  from  the  mounds  where, 
from  their  protection  from  the  action  of  moisture  and  other  decomposing  causes, 
the  enclosed  remains  would  he  most  likely  to  he  well  preserved,  it  is  found  almost 
impossible  to  recover  a  single  entire  bone,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 
remains  of  the  common  dead  are  now  nearly  or  quite  undistinguishable  from  the 
mould  which  surrounds  them.  The  apparent  absence  therefore  of  any  general 
cemeteries  of  the  era  of  the  mounds,  may  be  regarded  as  another  and  strong 
e\  idence  of  the  remote  antiquity  of  the  monuments  of  the  West. 

1 1  should  be  remarked  before  proceeding  further,  that  the  position  of  the  mound- 
skeletons,  in  respect  to  the  east  or  any  other  point  of  the  compass,  is  never  fixed. 
They  are  nearly  always  found  disposed  at  length,  with  their  arms  carefully  adjusted 
at  their  sides.  None  have  been  discovered  in  a  sitting  posture,  except  among  the 
recent  deposits ;  and,  even  among  these,  no  uniformity  exists  :  some  are  extended 
at  length,  others  lie  upon  their  sides  bent  nearly  double,  others  still  in  a  sitting 
posture ;  and  in  a  few  cases  it  seems  that  the  bones,  after  the  decomposition  of  the 
flesh,  had  been  rudely  huddled  together  in  a  narrow  grave.* 


*  The  North  American  Indians,  in  their  burials  by  inhumation,  very  generally  placed  the  body  in  a 
sitting  posture.  Their  customs  of  burial  were,  however,  extremely  variant.  Some  of  the  tribes  to  this 
day,  after  enveloping  the  bodies  of  their  dead,  place  them  on  scaffolds  or  in  the  forks  of  trees.  Among 
some  of  the  Southern  Indians,  they  were  exposed  until  the  flesh  parted  from  the  bones,  which  were  then 
gathered  with  various  ceremonies  and  deposited  in  the  huts  of  the  relatives,  the  temples  of  the  tribe, 
"  the  medicine  house,"  or  in  buildings  specially  dedicated  to  the  purpose.  The  Mexicans,  in  cases  where 
burial  by  inhumation  was  practised,  placed  their  dead  in  a  sitting  position :  so  too  did  the  Central  Ameri- 
cans and  Peruvians,  as  is  sufficiently  evidenced  by  an  examination  of  their  tombs.  It  is  a  great  mistake, 
however,  to  suppose  that  the  custom  was  anything  like  universal  either  among  the  ancient  inhabitants  or 
more  recent  tribes. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


EARTHWORKS  —  TEMPLE  MOUNDS. 


y ... 


Flo.  59  .  —  TERRACED  MOUND. 

These  mounds  are  distinguished  by  their  great  regularity  of  form  and  general 
large  dimensions.  They  occur  most  usually  within,  but  sometimes  without,  the 
walls  of  enclosures.  They  consist  chiefly  of  pyramidal  structures,  truncated,  and 
generally  having  graded  avenues  to  their  tops.  In  some  instances  they  are  terraced, 
or  have  successive  stages.  But  whatever  their  form,  whether  round,  oval,  octan- 
gular, square,  or  oblong,  they  have  invariably  flat  or  level  tops,  of  greater  or  less 
area.  Examples  are  known  in  which,  although  but  a  few  feet  in  elevation,  they 
cover  several  acres  of  ground ;  in  which  cases  they  are  commonly  called  "  plat- 
forms." 

Mounds  of  this  class  are  not  numerous  in  Ohio,  and  it  is  believed  are  only  found 
at  Marietta,  Newark,  Portsmouth,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Chillicothe.  These  are 
all  described,  and  their  predominant  features  illustrated,  in  the  accounts  of  the 
works  at  the  several  points  where  they  occur,  to  which  attention  is  directed. 
(See  Plates  XVIII,  XXV,  XXVI.)  Those  at  Marietta  are  situated  within  an 
enclosure ;  those  at  Newark  and  near  Chillicothe,  in  close  connection  with 
small  circles  upon  which  they  seem  to  have  some  degree  of  dependence.  So 
far  as  ascertained,  they  cover  no  remains,  and  seem  obviously  designed  as  the 
sites  of  temples  or  of  other  structures  which  have  passed  away,  or  as  "  high  places  " 
for  the  performance  of  certain  ceremonies.  The  likeness  which  they  bear  to  the 
Teocallis  of  Mexico  is  striking,  and  suggestive  of  their  probable  purposes. 

In  addition  to  the  pyramidal  structures  here  noticed,  there  are  others  somewhat 


m 


A  N  (J  1  E  NT    MONU  M  E  N  T  8 


differenl  in  their  forms,  but  which  wore  undoubtedly  appropriated  to  the  same 
purpose.  The  mound  embraced  in  the  circular  work  connected  with  the  Ports- 
mouth group,  is  an  example.  (See  Plate  XXVIII.)  Though  much  defaced,  its 
original  plao  can  easily  be  made  out.  It  is  circular,  placed  on  a  terrace,  is  trun- 
cated, and  has  a  spiral  pathway  leading  to  its  summit.  The  purpose  already 
assigned  to  it,  viz.  that  of  a  site  for  a  temple,  or  a  "high  place"  for  the  performance 
of  ceremonies  probably  connected  with  the  superstitions  of  the  ancient  people,  is 
indicated  not  less  by  the  peculiarities  of  its  construction,  than  by  the  character  of 
the  enclosure  in  which  it  is  situated. 

The  feature  of  truncation  is  not,  however,  peculiar  to  this  class  of  mounds.  It 
is  frequently  observed  in  those  which,  upon  investigation,  are  found  to  be  sepulchral 
in  their  character;  in  which  cases  it  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  falling  in  of  the 
sepulchral  chambers.  This  circumstance  gave  the  summit  of  the  Grave  creek 
Mound  a  hollow  or  dish-shaped  form,  which  was  a  source  of  much  conjecture, 
until  the  excavation  of  the  mound  explained  the  cause. 

Along  the  Mississippi  river,  and  especially  as  we  approach  the  Gulf,  these 
regular  structures  increase  both  in  number  and  magnitude.  In  Kentucky  they 
are  more  frequent  than  in  the  States  north  of  the  Ohio  river ;  and  in  Tennessee 
and  Mississippi  they  are  still  more  abundant.  Some  of  the  largest,  however, 
occur  in  pretty  high  latitudes.  The  great  mound  at  Cahokia,  Illinois,  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable.  It  has  often  been  described,  and 
all  accounts  concur  in  respect  to  its  great  size.  The 
following  approximate  plan  will  serve  to  give  an  idea 
of  its  general  outline.  It  is  of  course  much  rounded, 
and  its  regularity  to  a  great  degree  destroyed,  by  the 
storms  and  changes  of  centuries;  its  original  plan 
is,  however,  represented  to  be  still  sufficiently  obvious.  The  form  of  the  mound  is 
that  of  a  parallelogram,  seven  hundred  feet  long  by  five  hundred  wide  at  the  base. 
It  is  ninety  feet  in  height.  Upon  one  side  is  a  broad  apron  or  terrace,  which  is 
reached  by  a  graded  ascent.  At  the  time  this  mound  was  occupied  by  the  monks 
of  La  Trappe,  the  terrace  was  used  as  a  garden.  It  is  one  hundred  and  sixty 
feet  wide  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  long ;  the  summit  or  highest  part  of  the 
mound  (A)  measures  two  hundred  feet  in  width  by  four  hundred  and  fifty  in  length. 
Here  formerly  stood  a  broad,  low  mound,  which  was  disturbed  in  preparing  the 
foundations  of  a  dwelling  house.  Within  it  were  found  human  bones,  and  various 
implements  of  stone  and  pottery,  probably  belonging  to  a  recent  deposit.  This 
mound  covers  not  far  from  eight  acres  of  ground,  and  the  area  of  its  level  summit 
is  about  five  acres.  Its  solid  contents  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  twenty  millions 
of  cubic  feet.*    A  number  of  similar  mounds,  though  of  less  size,  occur  in  this 


*  Notes  on  the  Antiquities  ot  the  Mississippi  Vralley,  by  11.  H.  Breckeniidge,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc. 
.  LS13  ;  Views  of  Louisiana,  p.   1/2;  Latrobe,  vol.  ii.  p.  250;  Featherstonhaugh's  Travels  in  North 
America,  p.  66. 


TEMPLE  MOUNDS 


175 


vicinity,  and  others  still  exist  near  the  city  of  St.  Louis  *    Mounds  of  this  class 

are  sometimes  surrounded  by  low  embankments  of 


^'^^\(  earth.    A  Hue  example  is  furnished  by  the  large 

jjjgpfe^        ifcf-        conical  mound  at  Marietta,  of  which  a  view  is  else- 
lb       where  given.    Another  occurs  on  the  Virginia  shore 
JF        of  the  Ohio,  nearly  opposite  the  head  of  Blenner- 
i       hassett's  Island  (Fig.  01).    It  is  lozenge-shaped, 
and  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  ditch.f 

Fig.  61. 

Some  very  remarkable  mounds  of  this  class  occur  in  Kentucky,  on  the  "  Long 
Bottom "  of  Cumberland  river,  in  Adair  county ;  also  near  Cadiz,  Trigg  county ; 
near  Mount  Sterling,  and  in  Hickman  and  McCracken  counties.  In  Whiteby 
county  is  one  three  hundred  and  sixty  feet  long,  one  hundred  and  fifty  wide,  and 
twelve  high,  with  graded  ascents ;  and  at  Hopkinsville,  Christian  county,  is  one  of 
great  size,  upon  which  the  court-house  is  built. 

In  Bradford  county,  Tennessee,  several  extensive  terraces  or  platforms  of  earth 
are  said  to  exist,  one  of  which  is  represented  to  cover  three  acres.  Six  miles 
south-west  of  Paris,  Henry  county,  is  a  terrace  four  or  five  feet  high  and  two 
hundred  feet  square.  It  serves  as  the  site  of  a  dwelling.  Similar  ones  are 
numerous  on  Old  Town  creek,  nine  or  ten  miles  westward  of  Paris.  There  are 
others  on  the  banks  of  the  Cumberland  river  between  Palmyra  and  Clarkesville, 
and  a  number  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Knoxville.  Some  of  large  size  are  found  in 
Missouri,  at  New  Madrid,  St.  Genevieve  and  other  places. 

^  N  Fig.  62.  A  section  from 

^-n-^  east  to  west  of  a  large 

|  mound  in  Clarke  county, 

.^"'^  ,„,  „;  I^Ln-      Tennessee,  not  far  from 

FlG-  62-  Claiborne.    It  is  situated 

on  a  hill,  and  is  fifty  feet  in  height  by  four  hundred  and  fifty  in  diameter  at  the 
base.  It  is  truncated,  and  has  a  level  area  at  its  summit  about  one  hundred  feet 
in  circumference.  It  is  also  terraced  and  has  ten  stages,  each  of  which  is  not 
far  from  five  feet  above  the  other.  The  terraces  are  covered  with  turf ;  but  the 
slopes  exhibit  the  naked  white  clay  of  which  the  mound  is  composed.  The  stages 
are  interrupted  on  the  eastern  side,  where  there  is  a  graded  ascent.^ 


*  There  is  an  elevation  of  earth  not  far  from  Chicago,  in  the  northern  part  of  Illinois,  which  was  sup- 
posed, for  many  years,  to  be  of  artificial  origin.  It  is  well  known  as  Mount  Joliet.  It  appears,  however, 
from  all  direct  information  that  can  be  gathered  concerning  it,  that  it  is  simply  a  natural  eminence  of 
regular  outline.  So  far  as  we  are  informed,  there  are  no  traces  of  a  great  ancient  population  in  that 
vicinity,  such  as  we  almost  invariably  find  accompanying  the  more  imposing  aboriginal  monuments. 

f  On  the  authority  of  Charles  Sullivan,  Esq.,  Marietta,  Ohio. 

J  The  description  of  this  mound"  is  from  the  Rafinesque  MSS.  The  section  purports  to  have  been 
made  by  a  Mr.  Ewing. 


I7G  ANCIENT    M  ON  IIMKN  T  S  . 

Fig.  C>'A.  This  remarkable  mound  or  terrace 
occurs  near  Lovedale,  Woodford  county, 
Kentucky.  It  is  octagonal  in  form,  meas- 
uring one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  on  each  side. 
It  has  three  graded  ascents,  one  at  each  of  the 
northern  angles  and  one  at  the  middle  of  the 
western  side.  It  is  but  little  more  than  five  feet 
in  height.  Upon  it  are  two  conical  mounds, 
as  shown  in  the  plan,  and  also  the  dwelling 
house  of  the  proprietor.  Some  distance  to 
the  northward  of  this  terrace  are  a  number  of 
large  and  deep  pits,  from  which  the  material 
fig.  63.  t  for  its  construction  was  probably  taken.* 

Fig.  64.  The  plan  of  this  mound  or  terrace  sufficiently 
explains  its  character.  It  is  situated  three  miles  from 
Washington,  Mason  county,  Kentucky.  Its  height  is  ten 
feet.f 

No  sooner  do  we  arrive  in  the  Southern  States,  than 
we  find  these  Teocalli-shaped  structures  constituting  the  fio.  64. 

most  numerous  and  important  portion  of  the  ancient  remains.  They  preserve  very 
nearly  the  same  form  with  those  already  described,  but  are  generally  of  greater 
size,  and  enter  into  many  new  combinations.  Examples  of  a  considerable  number 
have  already  been  given  in  the  chapter  on  the  "  Monuments  of  the  Southern 
States."  Here  they  often  occur  entirely  separate  from  enclosures  of  any  sort, 
and  are  frequently  placed  with  a  great  deal  of  regularity  in  respect  to  each  other. 
It  sometimes  happens  that  a  large  truncated  mound  is  surrounded  by  a  series  of 
smaller  ones,  so  as  to  form  an  ellipse,  circle,  square,  or  parallelogram.^:  In  some 
instances  the  various  mounds  of  a  group  are  connected  with  each  other  by  raised 
ways  or  terraces. 

Many  of  the  temple  mounds  of  the  South  are  circular ;  most  have  graded  ascents, 
and  a  few  have  a  low  wall  enclosing  the  level  area  at  their  tops.  In  Macon  and 
Cherokee  counties,  North  Carolina,  quite  a  number,  answering  to  this  description, 
are  said  to  exist.  A  very  remarkable  one  occurs  near  the  town  of  Franklin,  on 
the  Tennessee  river,  and  another  not  far  from  the  town  of  Murphy,  on  Valley 


*  Rafinesque  MSS.    The  survey  of  this  singular  monument  purports  to  have  been  made  in  18-20 
The  then  proprietor  was  a  Mr.  Ship,  the  position  of  whose  residence  is  shown  in  the  plan, 
f  Rafinesque  MSS.,  1818 

J  Mounds  placed  in  this  manner  are  of  occasional  occurrence  in  the  more  northern  States.  Examples 
have  been  remarked  in  Illinois  and  Missouri.  Twelve  miles  south-west  of  the  town  of  Glasgow,  Barren 
county,  Kentucky,  a  group  is  found.  The  mounds  are  small,  oval,  and  placed  at  intervals  of  about  fifty 
yards,  so  as  to  constitute  a  circle  of  perhaps  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  circumference.  In  the  centre  of  the 
circular  area  is  a  large  mound  between  twenty  and  thirty  feet  in  height.  These  mounds  appear  to  have 
sustained  structures  of  some  kind. —  Collins's  Kentucky,  p.  176. 


TEMPLE    MOUNDS.  !77 

river.  They  are  from  t  welve  to  fifteen  feet  high  and  of  proportionate  base.  Their 

form  is  best  illustrated  by  the  accompanying  engrav- 
ing, Fig.  65.  There  are  no  enclosures  in  the  vicinity 
of  these  works.  It  is  said  the  Indians  formerly  built 
their  council  houses  upon  them. 

Some  of  these  circular  mounds,  as  we  have  seen 
in  a  previous  chapter,  were  ascended  by  spiral 
pathways,  winding  round  them,  as  round  a  shaft, 
from  base  to  summit.  Indeed,  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  describe  all  the  various  forms  which  these  structures  assume  ;  their  general 
character  is  however  sufficiently  illustrated  by  the  preceding  examples. 

It  often  happens  that  the  temple  mounds  of  the  South  have  other  mounds  upon 
their  summits.  This  is  especially  the  case  with  the  large  pyramidal  structures. 
An  example  is  furnished  in  the  great  Seltzertown  mound,  which  is  covered  with  a 
number  of  smaller  ones. 


Fig.  G5. 


23 


CHAPTER  IX. 


ANOMALOUS  MOUNDS. 

Besides  the  mounds  already  described,  the  purposes  of  which  seem  pretty 
clearly  indicated,  there  are  many  which  will  admit  of  no  classification.  Some  of 
them  possess  features  in  common  with  all  classes,  and  seem  to  have  been  appro- 
priated to  a  double  purpose ;  while  others,  in  our  present  state  of  knowledge 
concerning  them,  are  entirely  inexplicable.  As  these  mounds  differ  individually 
from  each  other,  it  is  of  course  impossible  to  present  anything  like  a  general  view 
of  their  character.  We  can  therefore  only  describe  a  few  of  the  more  remarkable, 
dismissing  the  remainder  with  the  single  observation  that  their  features  do  not  indicate 
any  specific  design,  and  are  not  sufficiently  distinct  or  uniform  to  justify  or  sustain 
a  classification. 

One  of  the  most  singular  of  these  mounds,  and  one  which  best  illustrates  the 
remark  that  certain  mounds  were  probably  made  to  subserve  a  double  purpose, 
is  situated  within  a  large  enclosure  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Scioto  river.  (Marked 
c  e,  Plate  XX.)    A  plan  and  section  of  the  mound  are  herewith  presented  (Fig.  67). 


Flo.  67. 

It  is  an  irregular  oval  in  form,  and  is  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  long,  ninety 
broad  at  its  larger  end,  and  twenty  feet  in  height.  Excavations  were  made  at  the 
points  indicated  in  the  section.  The  one  towards  the  right  or  smaller  end  of  the 
mound  disclosed  an  enclosure  of  timber,  eight  feet  square,  and  similar,  in  all 
respects,  to  those  found  in  the  sepulchral  mounds,  except  that,  in  this  instance, 
posts  eight  inches  in  diameter  had  been  planted  at  the  outer  corners,  as  if  to 
sustain  the  structure.    These  posts  had  been  inserted  eighteen  inches  in  the 


ANOMALOUS  MOUNDS. 


179 


original  level  or  floor  of  the  mound.  The  holes  left  by  their  decay  were  found 
filled  with  decomposed  material ;  when  this  was  removed,  they  exhibited  perfect 
casts  of  the  timbers.  The  casts  also  of  the  horizontal  timbers  were  well  retained 
in  the  compact  earth,  and  one  of  the  workmen,  without  much  difficulty,  was 
enabled  to  creep  more  than  half  the  way  around  the  enclosure  which  they  had 
formed.  Within  this  chamber  the  earth  was  as  firm  as  in  any  portion  of  the 
mound.  Upon  removing  a  portion,  a  skeleton  partly  burned  was  found,  and  with 
it  a  thin  copper  plate  seven  inches  long  and  four  broad,  perforated  with  two  small 
holes ;  also  a  large  pipe  of  bold  outline,  carved  from  a  dark  compact  porphyry 


(Fig.  68).  The  bones  seemed  to  have  been  enveloped  in  a  species  of  matting, 
which  was  too  much  decayed  to  be  distinctly  made  out.  The  floor  of  the  mound, 
it  should  be  mentioned,  so  far  as  explored,  was  composed  of  clay,  was  perfectly 
level,  and  had  been  burned  to  considerable  hardness. 

The  second  excavation  (B)  was  made  in  the  larger  end  of  the  mound,  somewhat 
to  one  side  of  the  centre,  at  a  spot  marked  by  a  depression  in  the  surface.  At  the 
depth  of  twenty  feet  was  found  an  altar  of  clay  of  exceeding  symmetry.  This  was 
sunk,  as  shown  in  the  section,  in  the  general  level  or  floor  of  the  mound,  and  had 
been  surrounded  by  an  enclosure  in  all  respects  similar  to  the  one  above  described, 
except  that  the  timbers  had  been  less  in  size.  A  fine  carbonaceous  deposit, 
resembling  burned  leaves,  was  found  within  the  altar.  Amongst  the  decayed 
materials  of  the  surrounding  enclosure  were  found  several  skewers,  if  we  may 
so  term  them,  in  lack  of  a  better  name,  made  of  the  bones  (ulna)  of  the  deer. 
They  were  finely  tapered  to  a  point,  and  had  evidently  been  originally  highly 
polished.  Some  were  not  less  than  nine  or  ten  inches  long.  Though  apparently 
sound,  they  were  found  to  be  exceedingly  brittle,  retaining  little  if  any  of  their 
animal  matter.  Drifts  were  carried  in  the  course  shown  in  the  section,  and  the 
evidences  of  another  enclosure  discovered.  The  excavation  was  suspended  at 
this  point,  in  consequence  of  heavy  and  continued  rains.  The  holes  soon  became 
partly  filled  by  the  caving  in  of  the  loose  earth  near  the  surface ;  which  discouraging 
circumstance,  joined  to  the  extreme  difficulty  of  digging,*  prevented  a  resumption  of 


*  The  difficulty  of  carrying  on  investigations  in  the  large  mounds  cannot  be  readily  appreciated.  The 
earth  is  always  so  compact  as  to  require,  literally,  to  be  cut  out.  It  has  then  to  be  raised  to  the  surface, — 
a  task  of  great  labor,  and  only  accomplished  by  leaving  stages  in  the  descent  and  throwing  the  earth 
from  one  to  the  other,  and  finally  to  the  surface.  Four  industrious  men  were  employed  not  less  than  ten 
or  twelve  days  in  making  the  excavations  in  this  mound  alone. 


180 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS 


the  investigation.  It  Is  very  certain  that  another,  perhaps  several  other  chambers 
an-  concealed  by  tins  mound. 

The  surface  of  this  mound  was  covered  with  the  layer  of  pebbles  and  coarse 
gravel  already  mentioned  as  characterizing  the  mounds  of  the  first  class  ;  but  the 
sand  strata  were  absent.  Around  the  base  had  been  laid,  with  some  degree  of 
regularity,  a  large  quantity  of  flat  stones,  constituting  a  sort  of  wall  for  the  better 
support  of  the  earth.  These  stones  must  have  been  brought  from  the  hills,  which 
are  here  nearly  half  a  mile  distant.  Why  the  altar  as  well  as  the  skeleton  had 
I*. •en  enclosed,  and  why  the  floor  of  the  mound  had  been  so  carefully  levelled,  cast 
over  with  clay,  and  then  hardened  by  fire,  are  questions  which  will  probably 
remain  unanswered  and  unexplained  unless  future  investigations  serve  further  to 
elucidate  the  mystery  of  the  mounds.  At  any  rate,  this  singular  mound  can  prove 
no  greater  puzzle  to  the  reader  than  it  has  to  the  authors  of  these  inquiries. 

A  detached  mound  stands  on  the  bank  of  Walnut  creek,  about  three  miles  below 
the  one  just  described,  which  is  enti  rely  anomalous  in  its  character.  It  is  about 
nine  feet  in  height  by  forty  base.  The  following  section  will  best  explain  its 
construction. 

Fig.  69.  The  principal  portion  of  the 
mound,  which  is  darkly  shaded  in  the 
section,  resembles  long  exposed  and 
highly  compacted  ashes,  and  is  inter- 
mingled with  specks  of  charcoal,  small  bits  of  burned  bones,  and  fragments  of 
sandstone  much  burned.  Beneath  this,  and  forming  the  nucleus  as  it  were  of  the 
entire  mound,  is  a  mass  of  very  pure  white  clay,  of  somewhat  regular  outline ;  but 
whether  this  regularity  was  accidental  or  designed,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say. 
The  clay  rested  upon  the  original  soil,  and  did  not  appear  to  have  been  subjected 
in  any  degree  to  the  action  of  fire.  The  carbonaceous  deposit,  if  we  may  so  regard 
it,  seems  from  this  circumstance  to  have  been  brought  here  and  not  to  have  been 
produced  by  burning  on  the  spot.  The  mound  could  not  possibly  have  been 
designed  for  a  look-out,  inasmuch  as  it  stands  immediately  at  the  base  of  the  table 
lands,  and  commands  but  a  very  limited  view. 

Two  other  mounds,  numbered  6  and  7  in  the  map,  Plate  II,  exhibited  some 
features  in  common  with  the  one  last  mentioned,  though  neither  had  the  clay 
deposit  at  the  base.  After  penetrating  a  foot  or  twenty  inches  into  these,  traces 
of  ashes  and  other  carbonaceous  matter,  with  here  and  there  small  quantities  of 
burned  bones  in  fine  fragments,  became  abundant, — indeed  the  remainder  of  the 
mound  seemed  entirely  constituted  of  such  materials.  In  some  instances,  if  not  in 
all,  the  fragments  of  calcined  bones  were  of  the  human  skeleton.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  these  mounds  were  composed  of  the  ashes  of  the  dead,  burned 
elsewhere,  but  finally  thus  heaped  together.  It  is  not  impossible  that  such  was 
the  case  in  a  few  instances,  though  mounds  possessing  these  features  are  too  few 
in  number  and  too  small  in  size  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  such  was  the  general 
custom. 

A  number  of  mounds,  principally  within  enclosures,  have  been  examined,  which 
exhibited  only  a  level,  hard-packed  area  at  their  base,  thinly  covered  with  a  fine- 


MOUNDS    OF  OBSERVATION 


181 


grained,  carbonaceous  material  similar  to  that  which  is  sometimes  found  on  the 
altars,  and  which  has  several  times  been  described  as  resembling  burned  leaves 
or  straw.  It  has  been  suggested  that  sacrifices  or  offerings  of  vegetables  or 
the  "  first  fruits  "  of  the  year  were  sometimes  made,  of  which  these  traces  alone 
remain. 

In  one  or  two  small  mounds,  deposits  of  arrow  or  spear  points  of  flint  have  been 
found.  The  little  mound  No.  8  in  the  map,  Plate  II,  contained  a  pile  in  its 
centre  of  twenty  or  more,  each  one  broken  into  two  or  three  pieces.  They  had  not 
been  exposed  to  the  action  of  fire.  In  shape  they  are  singular,  differing  materially 
from  those  usually  found  scattered  over  the  fields,  and  are  exceedingly  thin  and 
well  wrought.  It  is  fruitless  to  conjecture  why  they  were  thus  broken  up,  or 
why  indeed  the  simple  deposit  was  made  at  all. 

A  few  small  mounds  have  been  observed  composed  entirely  of  pebbles,  of  the 
average  size  of  one's  fist,  unmixed  with  earth,  excepting  what  had  gradually  accumu- 
lated over  them.  Several  of  those  surrounding  the  great  work  on  Paint  creek 
(Plate  XXI,  No.  2)  are  of  this  description,  and  are  supposed,  by  the  residents  of 
the  vicinity,  to  be  the  missiles  of  the  ancient  people,  thus  conveniently  deposited 
for  use  in  case  of  an  attack  upon  the  supposed  fortress  !  Unfortunately  for  this 
hypothesis,  the  magazines  are  outside  of  the  walls. 

It  would  .prove  an  almost  endless  and  perhaps  an  entirely  unprofitable  task  to 
describe  the  peculiarities  of  individual  mounds,  not  referable  to  either  of  the  grand 
classes  already  noticed.  Most  of  them  appear  inexplicable  ;  not  more  so,  however, 
than  did  the  sacrificial  or  altar  mounds  when  first  noticed,  and  it  is  likely  that 
more  extended  investigations  may  also  serve  to  explain  their  purposes.  The 
examples  above  presented  are  adduced  to  show  that,  while  the  leading  purposes  of 
the  mounds  (of  Ohio  at  least)  have  been  detected  and  settled,  there  is  yet  much 
left  for  future  explorations  to  determine. 


MOUNDS    OF  OBSERVATION. 

It  has  already  been  several  times  remarked,  that  the  most  commanding  positions 
on  the  hills  bordering  the  valleys  of  the  West,  are  often  crowned  with  mounds, 
generally  of  intermediate,  but  sometimes  of  large  size, — suggesting  at  once  the 
purposes  to  which  some  of  the  cairns  or  hill-mounds  of  the  Celts  were  applied, 
namely,  that  of  signal  or  alarm  posts. 

Ranges  of  these  mounds  may  be  observed  extending  along  the  valleys  for  many 
miles.  Between  Chillicothe  and  Columbus,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  Scioto 
valley,  not  far  from  twenty  may  be  selected,  so  placed  in  respect  to  each  other, 
that  it  is  believed,  if  the  country  were  cleared  of  forests,  signals  of  fire  might  be 
transmitted  in  a  few  minutes  along  the  whole  line.  On  a  hill  opposite  Chilli- 
cothe, nearly  six  hundred  feet  in  height,  the  loftiest  in  the  entire  region,  one  of 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


these  mounds  is  placed.    Alter  the  fall  of  the  leaves  in  autumn,  ii  is  a  conspicuous 
object  from  ever)  work  laid  down  on  the  Map  of  a  section  of  twelve  miles  of  the 
Scioto  \  alley ,  to  w  liicli  such  frequent  reference  has  been  made,  as  well  as  from  other 
works  not  exhibited  in  the  map.    It  is  indicated  by  the  figure  5  in  this  map.  A 
fire  buill  upon  it  would  be  distinctly  visible  for  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  up,  and  an 
equal  distance  down  the  valley,  (including  in  its  range  the  Circleville  works* 
twenty  miles  distant,)  as  also  for  a  long  way  up  the  broad  valleys  of  the  two 
Paint  creeks, — both  of  which  abound  in  remains,  and  seem  to  have  been  especial 
favorites  with  the  mound-builders.    In  the  Map  of  six  miles  of  the  Miami  valley, 
(Plate  III,)  a  similar  feature  will  be  observed.    Upon  a  hill  three  hundred  feet  in 
height,  overlooking  the  Colerain  work,  and  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the 
valley,  are  placed  two  mounds,  which  exhibit — in  connection  with  other  circum- 
stances not  entirely  consistent  with  the  conclusion  that  they  were  simple  signal- 
stations — strong  marks  of  fire  on  and  around  them.    Similar  mounds  occur,  at 
intervals,  along  the  Wabash  and  Illinois  rivers,  as  also  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  the 
Ohio,  the  Miamis,  and  the  Scioto.    On  the  high  hills  overlooking  the  Portsmouth 
and"  Marietta  works,  (Plates  XXVI  and  XXVII,)  mounds  of  stone  are  situated; 
those  at  the  former  place  exhibit  evident  marks  of  fire.    On  the  heights  around  the 
works  at  Grave  creek  in  Virginia,  similar  features  have  been  observed.*    A  trip  of 
exploration,  made  with  special  reference  to  this  and  kindred  points,  disclosed  the 
fact  that,  between  the  mouths  of  the  Scioto  and  Guyandotte  rivers,  the  hills  upon 
hoth  sides  of  the  Ohio,  for  the  entire  distance,  were  studded  with  mounds.  Many 
of  them,  however,  occurred  in  groups,  their  bases  joining,  and  were  placed  so  far 
back  from  the  brow  of  the  hills  as  to  be  entirely  invisible  from  the  valley, — facts 
wholly  opposed  to  the  hypothesis  which  ascribes  a  common  purpose  to  all  of  the 
hill-mounds.    Indeed,  for  the  distance  above  specified,  these  mounds,  though  less 
in  size,  seemed  quite  as  numerous  as  those  in  the  valley  ;  in  which,  besides  mounds 
and  a  few  small  circles,  no  works  of  magnitude  were  discovered, — another  fact 
which  may  not  be  without  its  importance  in  this  connection. 

Some  of  the  hill-mounds  bordering  on  the  Ohio  have  been  opened  by  explorers, 
and  found  to  contain  human  remains,  but  whether  of  an  ancient  or  modern  date, 
it  is  difficult,  from  the  imperfect  nature  of  the  accounts,  to  determine.  The 
remarkable  mound  already  mentioned,  situated  on  the  high  hill  near  Chillicothe, 
was  opened  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago;  and,  it  is  said,  human  remains  and  a 
variety  of  relics  were  discovered  in  it.  Although  the  investigation  of  this  class  of 
mounds  has,  from  a  variety  of  causes,  been  comparatively  limited,  yet  enough  has 
been  ascertained  concerning  them,  to  justify  the  belief  that  a  large  proportion 
contain  human  remains,  undoubtedly  those  of  the  mound-builders.  And,  although 
traces  of  fire  are  to  be  observed  around  very  many,  the  marks  are  not  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  sustain  the  inference  that  all  were  look-outs,  and  that  fires  were 
kindled  upon  them  as  signals.  It  is  not  impossible  that  a  portion  were  devoted  to 
sepulture,  another  portion  to  observation,  and  that  some  answered  a  double  purpose. 


*  Transactions  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  409. 


MOUNDS    OK  OBSERVATION. 


183 


This  is  a  point  which  remains  to  be  settled  by  the  disclosures  of  the  mattock  and 
spade,  and  by  a  close  and  extended  observation  of  the  dependences  which  exist,  not 
only  between  the  hill-mounds  themselves,  but  between  them  and  the  other  monu- 
ments of  the  same  people. 

It  may  perhaps  seem,  from  what  has  been  adduced,  that  the  classification  of  any 
portion  of  the  hill-mounds  as  places  of  observation,  is  not  sufficiently  well  author- 
ized. The  positions  however  which  many  of  them  occupy,  are  such  as  would 
most  naturally  be  chosen  for  such  purposes,  though  not  necessarily  for  such  only. 
The  apparent  dependence  which  exists  between  some  of  them  and  the  larger  earth- 
works would  also  seem  to  favor  the  idea  that  they  were  look-outs.  But  whether 
signal-stations  or  otherwise,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  ancient  people  selected 
prominent  and  elevated  positions  upon  which  to  build  large  fires,  which  were  kept 
burning  for  long  periods,  or  renewed  at  frequent  intervals.  For  what  purposes 
they  were  built,  whether  to  communicate  intelligence  or  to  celebrate  some  religious 
rite,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say.*  The  traces  of  these  fires  are  only  observed 
upon  the  brows  of  the  hills :  they  appear  to  have  been  built  generally  upon  heaps 
of  stones,  which  are  broken  up  and  sometimes  partially  vitrified.  In  all  cases  they 
exhibit  marks  of  intense  and  protracted  heat.  They  are  vulgarly  supposed  to 
be  the  remains  of  "furnaces"  from  the  amount  of  scoriaceous  material  accompa- 
nying them,  which  often  covers  a  large  area,  and  is  several  feet  in  thickness. 
This  popular  error  has  led  to  some  very  extravagant  conjectures  as  to  the  former 
mineral  wealth  of  the  vicinity  in  which  they  occur ;  an  error  which  has  been 
perpetuated  in  various  works  on  American  antiquities. 

The  dependence  which  exists  between  certain  mounds,  and  the  defensive  struc- 
tures within  or  near  which  they  are  located,  is  too  evident  to  admit  of  doubt.  It 
has  already  been  made  a  subject  of  remark,  (page  43,)  and  need  only  be  referred 
to  here.  In  the  case  of  the  fortified  hill,  Plate  VI,  we  find  a  large  mound  com- 
manding the  only  avenue  leading  to  it,  and  so  placed  that  no  approach  could  be 
made  unobserved  from  its  summit.  Similar  dependences,  perhaps  still  more  marked, 
are  perceived  in  other  works,  where  mounds  are  placed  on  the  approaches,  or  at 
such  points  within  or  without  the  walls  as  are  best  adapted  for  observation.  (See 
Plate  XI,  Nos.  1  and  2.) 


*  When  Lieut.  Fremont  penetrated  into  the  fastnesses  of  Upper  California,  where  his  appearance  created 
great  alarm  among  the  Indians,  he  observed  this  primitive  telegraphic  system  in  operation.  "  Columns  of 
smoke  rose  over  the  country  at  scattered  intervals, — signals  by  which  the  Indians,  here  as  elsewhere,  com- 
municate to  each  other  that  enemies  are  in  the  country.  It  is  a  signal  of  ancient^  and  very  universal 
application  among  barbarians." — -Fremont's  Second  Expedition,  p.  220. 


184 


,\  NCI  E  N  T    M  DVUMENTfj 


STONE  HEAPS. 

Rude  heaps  of  stone,  occasionally  displaying  some  degree  of  regularity,  are  not 
uncommon  at  the  West,  though  by  no  means  peculiar  to  that  section  of  country. 
It  is  exceedingly  questionable  whether  any  of  them  belong  to  the  same  era  with 
the  other  works  here  treated  of,  although  they  are  usually  ascribed  to  the  mound- 
builders.  The  stone  mounds,  of  which  mention  has  already  been  made,  are  very 
different  structures,  and  should  not  be  confounded  with  these  rude  accumulations. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  stone-heaps  observed  in  the  course  of  these 
investigations,  is  situated  upon  the  dividing  ridge  between  Indian  and  Crooked 
creeks,  about  ten  miles  south-west  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  It  is  immediately 
by  the  side  of  the  old  Indian  trail  which  led  from  the  Shawanoe  towns,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Chillicothe,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  river ;  and  consists  of  a 
simple  heap  of  stones,  rectangular  in  form,  and  measuring  one  hundred  and 
six  feet  in  length  by  sixty  in  width,  and  between  three  and  four  in  height.  The 
stones  are  of  all  sizes,  from  those  not  larger  than  a  man's  head,  to  those  which 
can  hardly  be  lifted.  They  are  such  as  are  found  in  great  abundance  on  the  hill 
slopes, — the  fragments  or  debris  of  the  outcropping  sandstone  layers.  Some  are 
water-worn,  showing  that  they  were  brought  up  from  the  creek,  nearly  half  a  mile 
distant ;  and  although  they  were  disposed  with  no  regularity  in  respect  to  each 
other,  the  heap  was  originally  quite  symmetrical  in  outline.  The  stones  have  been 
thrown  out  from  the  centre,  and  an  excavation  of  considerable  depth  made  in  the 
earth  beneath,  but  without  results.  The  heap  is  situated  upon  the  highest  point 
of  land  traversed  by  the  Indian  trail ;  upon  the  water-shed,  or  dividing  ridge, 
between  the  streams  which  flow  into  Brush  creek  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Scioto 
river  on  the  other. 

Another  heap  of  stones  of  like  character,  but  somewhat  less  in  size,  is  situated 
upon  the  top  of  a  high,  narrow  hill,  overlooking  the  small  valley  of  Salt  creek,  near 
Tarlton,  Pickaway  county,  Ohio.  It  is  remarkable  as  having  large  numbers  of 
crumbling  human  bones — to  say  nothing  of  living  black  snakes — intermingled, 
apparently  without  order,  with  the  stones.  A  very  extensive  prospect  is  had  from 
this  point.  Upon  the  slope  of  a  lower  hill  near  by,  appears  to  have  been  formerly 
an  Indian  village.    Many  rude  relics  are  uncovered  on  the  spot,  by  the  plough. 

Smaller  and  very  irregular  heaps  are  frequent  amongst  the  hills.  They  do  not 
generally  embrace  more  than  a  couple  of  cartloads  of  stone,  and  almost  invariably 
cover  a  skeleton.  Occasionally  the  amount  of  stones  is  much  greater.  Rude 
implements  are  sometimes  found  with  the  skeletons.  A  number  of  such  graves 
have  been  observed  near  Sinking  Springs,  Highland  county,  Ohio ;  also  in  Adams 
county  in  the  same  State,  and  in  Greenup  county,  Kentucky,  at  a  point  nearly 
opposite  the  town  of  Portsmouth  on  the  Ohio. 

Heaps  of  similar  character  are  found  in  the  Atlantic  States,  where  they  were 


STONE  HEAPS. 


185 


raised  by  the  Indians  over  the  bodies  of  those  who  met  their  death  by  accident, 
or  in  the  manner  of  whose  death  there  was  something  unusual.  Dwight,  in  his 
Travels,  mentions  a  heap  of  stones  of  this  description  which  was  raised  over  the 
body  of  a  warrior  killed  by  accident,  on  the  old  Indian  trail  between  Hartford  and 
Farmington,  the  seat  of  the  Tunxis  Indians,  in  Connecticut.  Traces  of  a  similar 
heap  still  exist  on  the  old  trail  between  Schenectady  and  Cherry  Valley  in  New 
York,  with  which  a  like  tradition  is  connected.  They  were  not  raised  at  once, 
but  were  the  accumulations  of  a  long  period,  it  being  the  custom  for  each  warrior 
as  he  passed  the  spot  to  add  a  stone  to  the  pile.  Hence  the  general  occurrence 
of  these  rude  monuments  near  some  frequented  trail  or  path. 


Fig.  70,  — CONICAL  MOUND 


24 


CHAPTER  X. 


REMAINS    OF    ART    FOUND    IN    THE  MOUNDS. 

The  condition  of  the  ordinary  arts  of  life  amongst  a  people  capable  of  con- 
structing the  singular  and  imposing  monuments  which  we  have  been  contemplating, 
furnishes  a  prominent  and  interesting  subject  of  inquiry.  The  vast  amount  of  labor 
expended  upon  these  works,  and  the  regularity  and  design  which  they  exhibit,  taken 
in  connection  with  the  circumstances  under  which  they  are  found,  denote  a  people 
advanced  from  the  nomadic  or  radically  savage  state, — in  short,  a  numerous 
agricultural  people,  spread  at  one  time,  or  slowly  migrating,  over  a  vast  extent  of 
country,  and  having  established  habits,  customs,  and  modes  of  life.  How  far  this 
conclusion,  for  the  present  hypothetically  advanced,  is  sustained  by  the  character 
of  the  minor  vestiges  of  art,  of  which  we  shall  now  speak,  remains  to  be  seen. 

It  has  already  been  remarked,  that  the  mounds  are  the  principal  depositories  of 
ancient  art,  and  that  in  them  we  must  seek  for  the  only  authentic  remains  of  the 
builders.  In  the  observance  of  a  practice  almost  universal  among  barbarous  or 
semi-civilized  nations,  the  mound-builders  deposited  various  articles  of  use  and 
ornament  with  their  dead.  They  also,  under  the  prescriptions  of  their  religion, 
or  in  accordance  with  customs  unknown  to  us,  and  to  which  perhaps  no  direct 
analogy  is  afforded  by  those  of  any  other  people,  placed  upon  their  altars  nume- 
rous ornaments  and  implements, — probably  those  most  valued  by  their  possessors, — 
which  remain  there  to  this  day,  attesting  at  once  the  religious  zeal  of  the  depositors, 
and  their  skill  in  the  simpler  arts.  From  these  original  sources,  the  illustrations 
which  follow  have  been  chiefly  derived. 

The  necessity  of  a  careful  discrimination  between  the  various  remains  found 
in  the  mounds,  resulting  from  the  fact  that  the  races  succeeding  the  builders  in 
the  occupation  of  the  country  often  buried  their  dead  in  them,  has  probably  been 
dwelt  upon  with  sufficient  force,  in  another  connection.  Attention  to  the  con- 
ditions under  which  they  are  discovered,  and  to  the  simple  rules  which  seem  to 
have  governed  the  mound-builders  in  making  their  deposits,  can  hardly  fail  to  fix 
with  great  certainty  their  date  and  origin. 

Thus  in  the  case  of  the  stratified  mounds,  we  well  know,  if  the  strata  are  entire, 
that  whatever  deposits  are  found  beneath  them  were  placed  there  at  the  period  of 
the  construction  of  the  mounds  themselves.  On  the  other  hand,  if  they  are 
broken  up,  it  follows  with  equal  certainty  that  the  mound  in  which  the  disturbance 
is  observed,  has  been  invaded  since  its  erection. 

It  will  therefore  be  seen  that  we  have  some  certain  means  of  determining,  aside 
from  the  distinctive  features  of  the  articles  themselves,  which  of  the  relics  disco- 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF  CLAY. 


187 


vered  in  the  mounds  pertain  to  their  builders,  and  which  are  of  a  later  date.  Hence 
results  the  importance  of  knowing  the  history  of  those  relics  which  may  fall  under 
notice,  and  the  circumstances  attending  their  discovery,  in  order  to  feel  authorized 
in  drawing  conclusions  from  them.  Their  true  position  satisfactorily  ascertained, 
we  proceed  with  confidence  to  comparisons  and  deductions,  which  otherwise, 
however  ingenious  and  accurate  they  might  appear,  would  necessarily  be  invested 
with  painful  uncertainty.  From  want  of  proper  care  in  this  respect,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  articles  of  European  origin,  which,  by  a  very  natural  train  of  events, 
found  their  way  to  the  mounds,  have  been  made  the  basis  of  speculations  concern- 
ing the  arts  of  the  mound-builders.  To  this  cause  we  may  refer  the  existence  of 
the  popular  errors,  that  the  ancient  people  were  acquainted  with  the  uses  of  iron, 
and  understood  the  arts  of  plating,  gilding,  etc. 

Hence,  too,  the  value  of  systematic  investigations,  conducted  on  the  spot, 
if  we  would  aim  to  throw  any  certain  light  upon  this  branch  of  inquiry,  or  do 
more  than  excite  an  ignorant  wonder  or  gratify  an  idle  curiosity. 

The  general  character  of  this  class  of  remains  has  already  been  indicated. 
They  are  such  only  as,  from  the  nature  of  their  material,  have  been  able  to  resist 
the  general  course  of  decay : — articles  of  pottery,  bone,  ivory,  shell,  stone,  and 
metal.  We  can,  of  course,  expect  to  find  no  traces  of  instruments  or  utensils  of 
wood,  and  but  few  and  doubtful  ones  at  best,  of  the  materials  which  went  to 
compose  articles  of  dress.  Such  remains  as  are  found,  so  far  as  their  purposes 
are  apparent,  are  classified ;  the  remainder  are  so  arranged  as  best  to  facilitate 
description. 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF  CLAY. 

The  art  of  the  potter  is  hoary  in  its  antiquity.  It  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
domestic  art  practised  by  man,  and  the  worker  in  clay  may  be  esteemed  the  pri- 
mitive artisan.  Go  where  we  will,  from  the  hut  of  the  roving  Indian  to  the  palace 
of  the  civilized  prince,  we  everywhere  find  the  products  of  his  craft,  rude  and 
unpolished  from  the  hand  of  the  savage,  or  rivalling  the  marble  from  the  manu- 
factories of  Wedgwood  and  Copeland. 

The  site  of  every  Indian  town  throughout  the  West  is  marked  by  the  fragments 
of  pottery  scattered  around  it;  and  the  cemeteries  of  the  various  tribes  abound 
with  rude  vessels  of  clay,  piously  deposited  with  the  dead.  Previous  to  the 
advent  of  Europeans,  the  art  of  the  potter  was  much  more  important  and 
its  practice  more  general,  than  it  afterwards  became  upon  the  introduction  of 
metallic  vessels.  The  mode  of  preparing  and  moulding  the  material  is  minutely 
described  by  the  early  observers,  and  seems  to  have  been  common  to  all  the  tribes, 
and  not  to  have  varied  materially  from  that  day  to  this.  The  work  devolved 
almost  exclusively  upon  the  women,  who  kneaded  the  clay  and  formed  the  vessels. 


8 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T  S  . 


Experience  seems  to  have  suggested  the  means  of  so  tempering  the  material  as  to 
resist  the  aetion  of  fire  ;  accordingly  we  find  pounded  shells,  quartz,  and  sometimes 
simple  coarse  sand  from  the  streams,  mixed  with  the  clay.  None  of  the  pottery  of 
the  present  races,  found  in  the  Ohio  valley,  is  destitute  of  this  feature;  and  it  is 
not  uncommon,  in  certain  localities,  where  from  the  abundance  of  fragments,  and 
from  other  circumstances,  it  is  supposed  the  manufacture  was  specially  carried  on, 
to  find  quant  ities  of  the  decayed  shells  of  the  fresh-water  molluscs  intermixed  with 
the  earth,  which  were  probably  brought  to  the  spot  to  be  used  in  the  process. 
Among  the  Indians  along  the  Gulf,  a  greater  degree  of  skill  was  displayed  than  with 
those  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Mississippi  and  on  the  lakes.  Their  vessels  were 
generally  larger  and  more  symmetrical,  and  of  a  superior  finish.  They  moulded  them 
over  gourds  and  other  models,  and  baked  them  in  ovens.  In  the  construction  of 
those  of  large  size,  it  was  customary  to  model  them  in  baskets  of  willow  or  splints, 
which,  at  the  proper  period,  were  burned  off,  leaving  the  vessel  perfect  in  form,  and 
retaining  the  somewhat  ornamental  markings  of  their  moulds.  Some  of  those 
found  on  the  Ohio  seem  to  have  been  modelled  in  bags  or  nettings  of  coarse  thread 
or  twisted  bark.  These  practices  are  still  retained  by  some  of  the  remote  western 
tribes.  Of  this  description  of  pottery  many  specimens  are  found  with  the  recent 
deposits  in  the  mounds.  They  are  identical  in  every  respect  with  those  taken  from 
the  known  burial-grounds  of  the  Indians ;  and  though  generally  of  rude  work- 
manship, they  are  not  destitute  of  a  certain  symmetry  of  shape  and  proportion. 

Among  the  mound-builders  the  art  of  pottery  attained  to  a  considerable  degree  of 
perfection.  Various  though  not  abundant  specimens  of  their  skill  have  been 
recovered,  which,  in  elegance  of  model,  delicacy,  and  finish,  as  also  in  fineness  of 
material,  come  fully  up  to  the  best  Peruvian  specimens,  to  which  they  bear,  in 
many  respects,  a  close  resemblance.  They  far  exceed  anything  of  which  the 
existing  tribes  of  Indians  are  known  to  have  been  capable.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  none  of  these  remains  have  been  recovered  entire  in  the  course  of  our 
investigations :  they  have  been  found  only  in  the  altar  or  sacrificial  mounds,  and 
always  in  fragments.  The  largest  deposit  was  found  in  the  long  mound,  No.  3, 
"  Mound  City,"  (see  page  149,)  from  which  were  taken  fragments  enough  to 
have  originally  composed  a  dozen  vessels  of  medium  size.  By  the  exercise  of 
great  care  and  patience  in  collecting  and  arranging  the  pieces,  a  few  vessels  have 
been  very  nearly  restored, — so  nearly,  as  not  only  to  show  with  all  desirable  accu- 
racy their  shape,  but  also  the  character  of  their  ornaments.  They  exhibit  a 
variety  of  graceful  forms. 

The  material  of  which  they  are  composed  is  a  fine  clay ;  which,  in  the  more 
delicate  specimens,  appears  to  have  been  worked  nearly  pure,  possessing  a  very 
slight  silicious  intermixture.  Some  of  the  coarser  specimens,  though  much  supe- 
rior in  model,  have  something  of  the  character  of  the  Indian  ware  already  described, 
pulverized  quartz  being  intermixed  with  the  clay.  Others  are  tempered  with  a 
salmon-colored  mica  in  small  flakes,  which  gives  them  a  ruddy  and  rather  brilliant 
appearance,  and  was  perhaps  introduced  with  some  view  to  ornament  as  well  as 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF    CLAY.  139 

utility.*  None  appear  to  have  been  glazed ;  although  one  or  two,  either  from  baking 
or  the  subsequent  great  heat  to  which  they  were  subjected,  exhibit  a  slightly 
vitrified  surface.  Their  excellent  finish  seems  to  have  been  the  result  of  the  same 
process  with  that  adopted  by  the  Peruvians  in  their  fictile  manufactures. 


PLATE  XLVI. 

Earthen  vessels  from  the  mounds. 

This  Plate  exhibits  drawings  of  eight  vessels  of  pottery;  of  which  Nos.  1,  2,  3, 
4,  were  taken  from  the  mounds  of  Ohio,  and  Nos.  6,  7,  8,  9,  from  the  mounds  of 
South  Carolina  and  Florida.  Nos.  3  and  4,  although  taken  from  the  mounds,  will 
readily  be  recognised  as  of  comparatively  modern  manufacture.  They  were  found 
with  the  recent  deposits,  and  may  be  considered  as  fair  specimens  of  Indian  skill 
in  this  department.  Unlike  the  older  vessels  with  which  they  are  placed  in  con- 
trast, they  are  heavy  and  coarse,  both  in  material  and  workmanship. 

Number  1  is  a  beautiful  vase,  moulded  from  pure  clay,  with  a  slight  silicious 
intermixture.  Its  thickness  is  uniform  throughout,  not  exceeding  one  sixth  of  an 
inch.  Its  outer  as  well  as  interior  surface  is  smooth,  except  where  it  is  dotted  by 
way  of  ornament.  Its  finish  resembles  in  all  respects  that  of  the  finer  Peruvian 
pottery,  and,  when  held  in  certain  positions  towards  the  light,  exhibits  the  same 
peculiarities  of  surface,  as  if  it  had  been  carefully  shaved  and  smoothed  with  a 
sharp  knife.  It  is  highly  polished,  and  has  an  unctuous  feel.  The  exterior  is 
ornamented  as  represented  in  the  drawing.  The  lines  are  carved  in,  and  appear 
to  have  been  cut  by  some  sharp  gouge-shaped  instrument,  which  entirely  removed 
the  detached  material,  leaving  no  ragged  or  raised  edges.  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  uniformity  and  precision  with  which  they  are  executed ;  and  it  seems  almost 
impossible  that  the  artist  could  have  preserved  so  much  regularity,  with  no  other 
guide  than  the  eye.  There  are  four  groups  or  festoons  of  lines,  each  of  which 
occupies  an  equal  division  of  the  surface.  A  line  is  carried  around  the  top  of  the 
vase  near  the  edge,  in  which,  at  equal  distances  from  each  other,  are  pierced  four 
small  holes,  a  fifth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Between  this  line  and  the  edge  is  a 
row  of  dots,  formed  with  the  same  instrument  used  in  carving  the  lines,  held  in 
an  oblique  direction  to  the  surface.    The  spaces  between  some  of  the  lines  are 


*  "The  present  Chiletioes  are  good  potters  for  common  ware;  they  introduce  a  considerable  quantity 
of  earth  and  sand,  containing  abundance  of  yellow  mica,  and  their  vessels  sometimes  contain  as  much  as 
seventy  gallons  or  more.  They  are  of  great  thinness,  lightness,  and  strength." — Schmidlmeyer's  Chile, 
p.  117. 


190 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


roughened  in  a  similar  manner.    The  color  of  this  vase  is  a  dark  hrown  or  umber. 
Its  height  is  five  and  a  hall',  its  diameter  six  and  a  half  inches.    The  fragment,  Fig. 
exhibits  the  thickness  of  the  ware,  the  size  of  the  engraved  lines,  etc. 

Number  '2  is  a  \ase  of  coarser  material  but  more  elaborate  outline  than  the  one 
just  described.  It  is  square,  with  slightly  rounded  angles,  and  has  a  singular  offset 
or  shoulder  at  the  top.  Its  exterior  is  divided  into  four  compartments,  within 
each  of  which  is  an  ornamental  figure,  somewhat  resembling  a  bird  with  extended 
wings.  This  ornament  is  thrown  in  relief  by  the  roughening  of  the  remaining 
portions  of  the  surface.  One  or  two  other  vases  have  been  found,  possessing  the 
same  shape  and  having  identical  ornaments,  but  lacking  the  offset  or  shoulder 
above  mentioned.  The  ornamental  work,  in  all  of  these  specimens,  is  executed  in 
a  free,  bold  style;  and  the  figures  differ  just  enough  to  show  that  they  were  not  cut 
after  a  pattern.  This  vase  is  burned  hard  ;  its  thickness  is  but  one  eighth  of  an 
inch  ;  its  dimensions  are,  height  five  inches,  greatest  diameter  the  same. 

From  the  delicacy  of  these  specimens,  and  the  amount  of  labor  expended  upon 
them,  it  is  concluded  that  they  were  not  used  for  ordinary  purposes.  They  were 
perhaps  designed  to  contain  articles  valued  by  the  possessor,  or  to  be  used  only  on 
certain  important  occasions.  It  has  been  suggested  that  they  were  possibly  the 
censers  of  the  ancient  priesthood,  or,  from  the  fact  of  their  being  found  only  in  the 
altar  mounds,  appropriated  to  sacred  purposes.  This  supposition  might  be  made 
with  equal  propriety  in  respect  to  the  coarser  varieties  also  found  on  the  altars,  and 
which,  it  is  evident,  were  designed  to  be  used  for  purposes  requiring  strength  and 
the  capability  of  withstanding  fire. 

Numbers  3  and  4  are  drawn  upon  the  same  scale  with  the  two  above  described ; 
they  contain  between  one  and  two  quarts.  As  before  remarked,  they  may  be 
regarded  as  in  all  respects  very  good  specimens  of  the  skill  of  the  modern 
northern  tribes  in  this  description  of  manufacture. 

In  the  mounds  of  the  South,  pottery  exists  in  great  abundance ;  but  it  differs 
very  much  in  form  and  quality  from  the  specimens  found  on  the  Ohio.  It  is 
coarser  in  material,  and  seems  to  have  been  manufactured  with  less  care.  The 
ornaments,  although  not  without  grace,  are  roughly  executed.  Some  of  the 
vessels  seem  to  have  been  burned  to  considerable  hardness,  and  exhibit  the 
consequent  redness  of  color ;  but  most  are  of  a  dark  brown,  and  appear  to  have 
been  hardened  over  fires,  rather  than  burned  in  kilns. 

Numbers  6,  7,  8,  and  9,  as  already  observed,  are  examples  of  this  Southern 
ware.  Number  6  is  from  South  Carolina  ;  Nos.  7,  8,  and  9,  from  Florida  :  they  are 
all  deposited  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Historical  Society  of  New  York.  No.  6  is  about 
twelve  inches  in  height,  of  rather  elegant  model,  and  ornamented  with  scrolls.  It 
contains  upwards  of  a  gallon.  Nos.  7  and  9  hold  about  a  quart  each  ;  No.  8 
perhaps  three  quarts. 

Some  of  those  found  in  the  mounds  of  Carolina  are  of  great  size,  and  capable 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF  CLAY. 


191 


of  holding  from  three  to  thirty  gallons.  These  are  seldom  ornamented,  but  are 
extremely  well  formed.  It  may  be  remarked  that  the  handles  of  the  Southern 
vases  are  often  neatly  moulded  into  scrolls,  or  representations  of  the  heads  of 
animals  and  birds. 


Fig.  71,  Number  1,  is  a  very  good  specimen  of  an  ancient  Peruvian  vessel,  now 
deposited  in  the  museum  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Connecticut,  at  Hartford. 
The  peculiar  spout,  answering  the  double  purpose  of  use  and  ornament,  has  been 
observed  in  some  of  the  vases  of  the  Southern  United  States.  Number  2  illus- 
trates one  variety  of  earthen  ware,  which  is  common  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  This  specimen  was  taken  from  a  mound  at  Ellis's  Bluff, 
near  Natchez.  It  contained  burnt  remains,  though  we  are  uninformed  of  what 
description.  It  is  unbaked  and  composed  of  a  singular  kind  of  clay,  which  exhibits 
the  appearance  and  has  the  feel  of  the  softer  varieties  of  "  soap  stone."  The 
material  is  accurately  described  by  Mr.  Flint,  in  his  account  of  certain  articles  of 
pottery  found  in  Missouri.  "  The  composition  when  fractured  shows  many  white 
floccules  in  the  clay,  that  resemble  fine  snow ;  and  these  I  judge  to  be  pulverized 
shells.  The  basis  of  the  composition  seems  to  be  the  alluvial  clay,  carried  along 
in  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  called  by  the  French  '  terre  grassej  from  its 
greasy  feel."  This  specimen  is  seven  inches  high  by  eight  inches  in  its  greatest 
diameter.  The  neck  is  two  and  a  half  inches  long,  and  a  cover  fits  neatly  over 
it,  completely  closing  the  vessel.  It  is  very  symmetrical,  exhibiting  but  slight 
irregularities.  Its  thickness  is  not  far  from  three  eighths  of  an  inch,  but  it  is 
evidently  not  uniform  throughout.  It  has  no  markings,  except  some  irregular 
notches  in  the  rim  of  the  base.* 

Many  vessels  of  similar  shape  are  found  in  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  and  Lou- 
isiana, of  which  number  3  of  the  cut  furnishes  a  very  good  example.  They  are 
of  a  great  variety  of  sizes,  and  sometimes  have  the  form  of  the  human  head,  or  of 


Fig. 


71. 


*  In  the  cabinet  of  Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth,  Marietta.  Ohio. 


ig2  ANCI  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  8  . 

animals  The  celebrated  «  Triune  vessel,"  winch  has  been  made  the  basis  of  so 
much  unprofitable  speculation,  was  of  the  latter  character,  and  represented  three 
human  heads  joined  al  the  back.  They  are  variously  ornamented,  and  sometimes 
painted  with  red  and  brown  colors.  Their  form  seems  generally  to  have  been 
suggested  by  that  of  the  gourd. 


Fig.  72,  Number  1.  This  vessel,  clearly  of  modern  workmanship,  was  found  a 
few  feet  below  the  surface,  near  the  town  of  Hamilton,  Butler  county,  Ohio.  It 
was  placed  beside  a  human  skeleton,  and  contained  a  single  muscle-shell.  The 
material  is  a  compound  of  clay  and  pounded  shells  ;  its  height  is  seven  inches, 
diameter  five  and  a  half.  Number  2  was  found  in  the  same  vicinity,  and  under 
similar  circumstances  with  that  last  described.  It  is  of  like  composition,  thick, 
and  of  a  dark  black  color. 

Number  3  was  found  in  Perry  county,  Indiana,  at  a  locality  known  as  the  "  Big 
Bone  Bank."  It  is  composed  of  finer  material  than  those  just  described.  The 
aperture  at  the  mouth  is  two  inches  in  diameter  ;  the  vase  itself  is  five  inches  in 
height,  and  measures  thirteen  in  circumference.  The  "Big  Bone  Bank,"  to 
which  we  have  alluded,  occurs  on  the  Wabash  river,  ten  miles  above  its  mouth, 
and  is  supposed  by  many  to  have  been  a  cemetery  of  the  mound-builders. 
Human  remains  are  very  abundant  here,  and  are  said  to  occur  as  deep  as  ten  feet 
below  the  surface.  With  these  are  deposited  various  relics,  consisting  for  the 
most  part  of  vessels  of  pottery,  which  are  exposed  from  time  to  time  by  the 
wasting  away  of  the  bank.  The  following  specimens,  obtained  from  this  locality, 
together  with  those  just  described,  are  in  the  cabinet  of  James  McBride,  Esq., 
Hamilton,  Ohio. 


Fig.  73  measures  three  inches  in  height,  by  seventeen  in  circumference.    It  is 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF  CLAY. 


193 


of  fine  clay,  burned,  and  in  model  somewhat  resembles  the  ancient  pipkin.  Before 
it  was  fractured,  it  probably  terminated  in  a  representation  of  the  head  of  some 
animal. 

Fig.  74  is  of  precisely  the  same  material  with  that  last  described.  Besides  the 
two  handles,  it  has  four  strong  knobs  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  by  which  it 
was  probably  designed  the  vessel  might  be  suspended. 

All  the  vessels  from  this  locality  are  composed  of  clay,  compounded  as  already 
described,  and  baked ;  they  are  of  small  size,  the  largest  containing  but  little  more 
than  one  quart.  They  fall  far  short  of  those  from  the  mounds  in  fineness  and 
elegance  of  finish,  though  superior  to  the  general  manufacture  of  the  Indians. 
They  resemble  more  closely  the  coarse  but  very  well  moulded  pottery  of  Florida 
and  the  South-west. 

A  few  terra  cottas  have  been  found  in  the  mounds ;  they  are  said  to  be  abundant 
at  the  South,  where  they  are  represented  to  possess  a  great  variety  of  forms.  In 
material  they  are  identical  with  the  finer  specimens  of  pottery  already  described, 
and  like  them  seem  generally  to  have  been  baked. 


Flo.    75  .    Half  size. 


Fig.  75.  This  unique  relic  was  ploughed  up,  on  the  banks  of  the  Yazoo  river, 
in  the  State  of  Mississippi.  It  is  composed  of  clay,  smoothly  moulded  and  burned, 
and  represents  some  animal,  couchant,  lips  corrugated  and  exhibiting  its  teeth  as  if 
in  anger  or  defiance.  It  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  pipe.  The  attitude  is  alike 
natural  and  spirited.* 


*  In  the  cabinet  of  James  MoBrtde,  Esq. 

25 


A  N  C  I  K  N  T    M  ON  U  M  E  N  T  S 


Figures  76  and  77  are  both  pipes  of  baked  clay.  They  were 
ploughed  up  in  Virginia  at  a  point  nearly  opposite  the  mouth 
of  the  Hocking  river,  where  there  are  abundant  traces  of  an 
ancient  people,  in  the  form  of  mounds,  embankments,  etc.  One 
represents  a  human  head,  with  a  singular  head-dress,  closely 
resembling  some  of  those  observed  on  the  idols  and  sculp- 
tures of  Mexico.  The  other  represents  some  animal  coiled 
together,  and  is  executed  with  a  good  deal  of  spirit. 

Fig.  78  is  a  reduced  outline  representation  of  an  article  of  baked  clay,  found  a  num- 
ber of  years  ago,  in  a  mound  near  Nashville,  Tennessee.  It  has  the  form  of  a  human 
head,  with  a  portentous  nose  and  unprecedented  phrenological  developments.  It 
is  smooth  and  well  polished,  and  contains  six  small  balls  of  clay,  which  were 
discovered  upon  perforating  the  neck.  They  must  necessarily  have  been  introduced 
before  the  burning  of  the  toy.  Similar  conceits  were  common  in  Mexico  and 
Peru,  and  were  observed  by  Kotzebue  upon  the  North-west  Coast.  The  Mexicans 
had  'also  rude  flutes  of  clay,  upon  which,  with  a  little  practice,  not  unmusical 
sounds  may  be  produced. 


Fig.  79  was  taken  from  a  mound  in  Butler 
county,  Ohio.  It  represents  the  head  of  a 
bird,  somewhat  resembling  the  toucan,  and  is 
executed  with  much  spirit.  It  seems  origi- 
nally to  have  been  attached  to  some  vessel, 
from  which  it  was  broken  before  being  deposited  in  the  mound  * 


*  In  the  cabinet  of  James  McBridk.  Esq. 


POTTERY    AND    ARTICLES    OF  CLAY. 


195 


Fig.  80  presents  'greatly  reduced  sketches  of  a  couple  of  clay  pipes.  The  one 
indicated  by  the  figure  I  was  found  in  a  mound  in  Florida,  and  is  now  in  the 
museum  of  the  Historical  Society  of  New  York ;  the  other  is  from  a  mound  in 
South  Carolina,  and  is  in  the  cabinet  of  Dr.  S.  G.  Morton,  of  Philadelphia.  Most 
of  the  ancient  clay  pipes  that  have  been  discovered  have  this  form,  which  is  not 
widely  different  from  that  adopted  by  the  later  Indians. 

Notwithstanding  the  regularity  of  figure  and  uniformity  of  thickness  which 
many  of  the  specimens  of  aboriginal  pottery  exhibit,  it  is  clear  that  they  were  all 
moulded  by  hand.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  potter's  wheel  was  known,  nor 
that  the  art  of  glazing,  as  now  practised,  was  understood.  It  is  not  impossible,  but 
on  the  contrary  appears  extremely  probable,  from  a  close  inspection  of  the  mound 
pottery,  that  the  ancient  people  possessed  the  simple  approximation  towards  the 
potter's  wheel,  consisting  of  a  stick  of  wood  grasped  in  the  hand  by  the  middle 
and  turned  round  inside  a  wall  of  clay,  formed  by  the  other  hand  or  by  another 
workman.  The  polish,  which  some  of  the  finer  vessels  possess,  is  due  to  other 
causes,  and  is  not  the  result  of  vitrification.  That  a  portion  of  the  ancient  pottery 
was  not  baked  is  very  certain ;  but  that  another  portion,  including  all  vessels 
which  were  designed  for  common  use,  for  cooking  and  similar  purposes,  was 
burned,  is  equally  certain.  In  some  of  the  Southern  States,  it  is  said,  the  kilns, 
in  which  the  ancient  pottery  was  baked,  are  now  occasionally  to  be  met  with. 
Some  are  represented  still  to  contain  the  ware,  partially  burned,  and  retaining  the 
rinds  of  the  gourds,  etc.,  over  which  they  were  modelled,  and  which  had  not  been 
entirely  removed  by  the  fire.  "In  Panola  county,"  says  Mr.  R.  Morris,  in  a 
private  letter,  "are  found  great  numbers  of  what  are  termed  '■pottery  kilns;''  in 
which  are  masses  of  vitrified  matter,  frequently  in  the  form  of  rude  bricks, 
measuring  twelve  inches  in  length  by  ten  in  breadth."  It  seems  most  likely  that 
these  "  kilns  "  are  the  remains  of  the  manufactories  of  the  later  tribes,  the  Choc- 
taws  and  Natchez,  who,  says  Adair,  "  made  a  prodigious  number  of  vessels  of 
pottery,  of  such  variety  of  forms  as  would  be  tedious  to  describe,  and  impossible 
to  name." 


CHAPTER  XI. 


1MPLEMEN T S    O  F    M E  T A L . 

The  first  inquiry  suggested  by  an  inspection  of  the  mounds  and  other  earthworks 
of  the  West,  relates  to  the  means  at  the  command  of  the  builders  in  constructing 
them.  However  numerous  we  may  suppose  the  ancient  people  to  have  been, 
we  must  regard  these  works  as  entirely  beyond  their  capabilities,  unless  they 
had  some  artificial  aids.  As  an  agricultural  people,  they  must  have  possessed 
some  means  of  clearing  the  land  of  forests  and  of  tilling  the  soil.  We  can  hardly 
conceive,  at  this  day,  how  these  operations  could  be  performed  without  the  aid 
of  iron ;  yet  we  know  that  the  Peruvians  and  Mexicans,  whose  monuments  emu- 
late the  proudest  of  the  old  world,  were  wholly  unacquainted  with  the  uses  of  that 
metal,  and  constructed  their  edifices  and  carried  on  their  agricultural  operations 
with  implements  of  wood,  stone,  and  copper.  They  possessed  the  secret  of  hard- 
ening the  metal  last  named,  so  as  to  make  it  subserve  most  of  the  uses  to  which 
iron  is  applied.    Of  it  they  made  axes,  chisels,  and  knives. 

The  mound-builders  were  acquainted  with  several  of  the  metals,  although  they 
do  not  seem  to  have  possessed  the  art  of  reducing  them  from  the  ores.  Imple- 
ments and  ornaments  of  copper  are  found  in  considerable  abundance  among 
their  remains ;  silver  is  occasionally  found  in  the  form  of  ornaments,  but  only  to 
a  trifling  amount ;  the  ore  of  lead,  galena,  has  been  discovered  in  considerable 
quantities,  but  none  of  the  metal  has  been  found  under  such  circumstances  as  to 
establish  conclusively  that  they  were  acquainted  with  the  art  of  smelting  it.  No 
iron  or  traces  of  iron,  except  with  the  recent  deposits,  have  been  discovered ;  nor 
is  it  believed  that  the  race  of  the  mounds  had  any  knowledge  of  that  metal.  The 
copper  and  silver  found  in  the  mounds  were  doubtless  obtained  in  their  native 
state,  and  afterwards  worked  without  the  intervention  of  fire.  The  locality  from 
which  they  were  derived  seems  pretty  clearly  indicated  by  the  peculiar  mechanico- 
chemical  combination  existing,  in  some  specimens,  between  the  silver  and  copper, 
which  combination  characterizes  only  the  native  masses  of  Lake  Superior.  In 
none  of  the  articles  found  is  there  evidence  of  welding,  nor  do  any  of  them  appear 
to  have  been  cast  in  moulds.  On  the  contrary,  they  seem  to  have  been  hammered 
out  of  rude  masses,  and  gradually  and  with  great  labor  brought  into  the  required 
shape.  The  lamination,  resulting  from  hammering  the  baser  metals  while  cold,  is 
to  be  observed  in  nearly  all  the  articles.  But,  notwithstanding  the  disadvantages 
which  they  labored  under,  the  mound-builders  contrived  to  produce  some  very 
creditable  specimens  of  workmanship,  displaying  both  taste  and  skill. 

No  articles  composed  entirely  of  silver  have  been  discovered :  the  extreme 
scarcity  of  that  metal  seems  to  have  led  to  the  utmost  economy  in  its  use.    It  is 


IMPLEMENTS    OF    METAL.  197 

only  found  reduced  to  great  thinness,  and  plated  upon  copper.  By  plated,  it  should 
not  be  understood  that  any  chemical  combination,  or  a  union  produced  by  heat, 
exists  between  the  two  metals,  but  simply  that  thin  slips  of  silver  were  wrapped 
closely  around  the  copper,  their  edges  overlapping,  so  as  to  leave  no  portion  exposed. 
This  was  done  so  neatly  as,  in  many  cases,  almost  to  escape  detection. 

Axes. — Among  the  implements  recovered  from  the  mounds,  are  several  copper 
axes,  the  general  form  of  which  is  well  exhibited  in  the  engravings  herewith  pre- 


F 1  g .  81. 

sented.  They  are  well  wrought,  and  each  appears  to  have  been  made  from  a 
single  piece, — showing  that  the  metal  was  obtained  in  considerable  masses.  The 
largest  of  these,  Fig.  81,  weighs  two  pounds  five  ounces.  It  measures  seven  inches 
in  length,  by  four  in  breadth  at  the  cutting  edge,  and  has  an  average  thickness  of 


Fig.  82. 


about  four  tenths  of  an  inch.  Its  edge  is  slightly  curved,  somewhat  after  the 
manner  of  the  axes  of  the  present  day,  and  is  bevelled  from  both  surfaces. 

Fig.  82  is  less  in  size,  but  of  heavier  proportions.    It  weighs  two  pounds,  and 


11)8 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


measures  six  and  one  third  inches  in  length,  by  three  and  one  third  in  width  on 
the  edge.  Unlike  (he  other,  it  has  a  nearly  straight  cutting  surface;  the  blade, 
however,  is  curved  or  <ioi<»-c-.s/ia/jcd,  closely  resembling  the  adze  at  present  used 
in  hollowing  timbers,  and  it  was  probably  applied  to  a  similar  purpose  with  that 
instrument.  Its  head  is  slightly  battered,  as  if  it  had  sustained  blows  from  a  ham- 
mer, or  had  itself  been  used  in  pounding. 

It  may  seem  incomprehensible  to  many  persons,  how  these  axes,  being  destitute 
of  an  eye  for  the  insertion  of  a  handle,  and  not  even  possessing  the  groove  of  the 
Indian  stone  axe,  for  the  reception  of  a  withe,  could  have  been  used  with  any 
effect.  They  were  doubtless  fitted  in  the  same  manner  with  those  of  the  ancient 
Mexicans  and  Peruvians,  with  which,  from  all  accounts,  they  seem  to  be  identical 
in  form. 

"  The  Mexicans,"  observes  Clavigero,  "  made  use  of  an  axe  to  cut  trees,  which 
was  also  made  of  copper,  and  was  of  the  same  form  with  those  of  modern  times, 
except  that  we  put  the  handle  in  an  eye  of  the  axe,  while  they  put  the  axe  in  an 
eye  of  the  handle."* 

The  Pacific  Islanders  have  a  sort  of  adze,  which  is  formed  by  firmly  lashing  a 
blade  of  stone,  with  its  cutting  edge  at  right  angles,  to  a  handle,  having  a  sharp 
crook  at  its  extremity.  This  mode  of  fastening  would  enable  the  axe  with  the 
curved  blade  to  be  used  with  the  greatest  efficiency  as  an  adze.  That  it  was 
designed  to  be  so  used,  seems  apparent  from  the  fact  that  the  edge  is  not  formed 
by  bevelling  from  both  sides,  but  from  the  inner  surface  only,  precisely  in  the 


manner  that  the  adze  of  the  present  day  is  ground.  Fig.  83  exhibits  the  probable 
manner  in  which  these  instruments  were  fitted  for  use. 

The  circumstances  under  which  these  interesting  relics  were  discovered,  are 
detailed  in  the  chapter  on  the  Mounds.  (See  page  154.)  It  will  be  seen  they 
were  not  found  where,  as  a  general  and  almost  invariable  rule,  we  must  look  for 
the  only  authentic  remains  of  the  mound-builders,  viz.  at  the  bottom  of  the  mound. 
They  are  nevertheless  classed  as  undoubted  relics  of  the  ancient  race.  The 
implements  of  the  modern  Indians  are  found,  whenever  they  occur  in  the  mounds,  in 


*  "  The  copper  axes  of  the  Peruvians  differ  very  little  in  shape  from  ours ;  and  it  appears  that  these 
were  the  implements  with  which  they  performed  most  of  their  works.  They  are  of  various  shapes  and  sizes  : 
the  edge  of  some  is  more  circular  than  others,  and  some  have  a  concave  edge." — Ulloa,,  vol.  i.  p.  483. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  METAL 


199 


connection  with  human  remains,  in  the  position  in  which  they  were  deposited  with 
the  dead.  We  have  no  evidence  that  the  northern  tribes  of  Indians  possessed  copper 
articles  of  this  description,  and  but  slender  evidence  at  best  that  they  were  in  use 
among  the  Indians  along  the  Gulf.*  A  positive  argument  in  favor  of  the  origin 
imputed  to  them,  is  presented  in  the  fact  that  many  of  the  articles  found  both 
in  the  sepulchral  and  sacrificial  mounds  are  of  copper,  and  of  similar  workmanship, 
denoting  that  the  mound-builders  possessed  the  metal  in  considerable  abundance, 
and  were  very  well  acquainted  with  its  capabilities.  That  they  have  an  antiquity 
higher  than  the  date  of  the  first  European  intercourse,  is  established  by  their  form ; 
but  if  this  were  insufficient,  the  evidence  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  from  imme- 
diately over  them  was  removed  the  stump  of  a  tree,  originally  of  the  largest  size, 
which  had  long  since  fallen  and  decayed. 


This  implement  (Fig.  84)  was  found 
in  a  mound  near  one  of  the  great  works 
on  Paint  creek.  It  resembles  a  double- 
bladed  hatchet,  and  was  perhaps  used  as  such.  It 
measures  six  inches  in  length,  and  is  three  inches 
broad  at  each  end ;  across  the  middle  it  measures 
but  two  and  a  half  inches.  It  weighs  about  one 
p  ound  and  a  half.  The  hole  through  the  centre  may 
have  been  designed  for  the  insertion  of  a  rivet,  so  as 
to  fasten  it  firmly  in  a  handle,  as  represented  in  the 
reduced  sketch,  number  2. 


*  It  is  asserted  by  the  Portuguese  chronicler  of  De  Soto's  ill-fated  expedition,  that  copper  hatchets 
were  found  in  possession  of  some  of  the  Indian  tribes  along  the  Gulf,  "  which  were  said  to  have  a  mix- 
ture of  gold."  These,  the  Spaniards  were  told,  were  obtained  in  a  province  towards  the  north,  called 
Chisca,  "  where  there  was  a  melting  of  copper,  and  of  another  metal  of  the  same  color,  save  that  it  was 
finer  and  far  better  to  the  sight,  which  they  used  not  so  much,  because  it  was  softer."  The  Spaniards  did 
not  visit  the  province  of  Chisca;  as  they  were  informed  high  mountains  intervened,  which  could  not  be 
passed  with  horses.  This,  it  is  believed,  is  the  only  account  of  anything  of  the  kind  occurring  north  of 
Mexico. 


200 


ANCTKN T    MONDME N  T  8 . 


Copper  axes  similar  in  all  respects  to  those 
here  described  have  been  found  at  various  places 
in  Ohio.  One  of  them,  now  in  the  possession  of 
a  gentleman  of  llillsboro',  is  of  the  same  shape 
with  Fig.  82 ;  it  weighs  two  pounds.  It  was 
found  near  the  great  hill-work  in  Highland 
county  (Plate  V).  Another,  corresponding 
with  the  above,  is  in  the  possession  of  R. 
Buchanan,  Esq.,  of  Cincinnati.  It  was  found, 
in  connection  with  six  others,  a  few  miles  north 
of  Yellow  Springs,  in  the  valley  of  the  Little 
Miami  river.  They  were  discovered  in  exca- 
vating a  cellar,  three  or  four  feet  beneath  the 
surface.  Large  trees  had  been  growing  on  the 
spot.  Another  axe,  of  different  shape,  was  found 
not  many  years  since,  in  a  mound  near  Deer- 
field,  on  the  Little  Miami.  It  was  worked  up 
by  the  village  blacksmith.  Still  another,  of 
comparatively  rude  workmanship,  is  deposited 
in  the  Cincinnati  Museum.  The  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  discovered  are  unknown. 

Drills  or  Gravers. — Among  the  remains  on  the 
sacrificial  altars,  have  been  found  graving  tools  or  rude 
chisels  of  copper.    These  were  formed  by  hammering 
the  copper  into  rods,  with  sharp  tapering  points  or  with 
chisel-shaped  edges.    Full  size  sketches  of  several  of  these  are 
presented,  Fig.  85.  Nos.  1  and  2  were  found  in  the  long  mound, 
No.  3  "Mound   City,"  in  connection  with  numerous  other 
remains. 

An  implement  of  copper,  identical  in  shape  with  No.  1,  although 
somewhat  larger  in  size,  is  deposited  in  the  Philadelphia  Museum. 
It  was  taken  from  a  mound  in  Alabama. 

Nos.  3,  4,  and  5,  were  discovered  in  making  excavations  in  the  works 
at  Marietta.  The  character  of  each  of  these  is  sufficiently  well  explained 
by  the  engravings.  No.  1  measures  eight  inches  in  length,  and  weighs 
about  two  ounces.  No.  2  is  less  in  size,  and  seems  to  have  been  used  as 
a  graver.  It  cuts  the  softer  varieties  of  stone  with  facility.  Whether 
those  found  at  Marietta  were  designed  for  similar  purposes,  or  were 
intended  to  be  bent  together  for  ornaments,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say. 
That  some  instruments,  of  similar  character  with  these,  were  used  by 
the  mound-builders,  in  their  carvings  in  stone,  will  be  apparent  when  we 
come  to  speak  of  their  sculptures. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  METAL 


201 


Fig.  86.  No.  1  is  a  greatly  reduced 
sketch  of  a  copper  spear  or  lance-head, 
found  three  miles  north-west  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio.  It  was  discovered  about 
two  feet  below  the  surface,  at  the  base 
of  a  small  hill,  which  was  crowned  by 
an  Indian  grave.  The  original  is  eight 
inches  in  length.* 

No.  2  is  a  reduced  sketch  of  a  rude  copper  knife  found  in  the  summer  of  1847, 
on  Isle  Royal,  Lake  Superior.  It  was  discovered  three  feet  below  the  surface,  by 
the  uprooting  of  a  tree,  which  had  grown  above  it.  It  has  the  lamination  of 
surface  already  referred  to,  in  a  marked  degree,  and  was  evidently  hammered 
from  a  single  piece  of  native  copper. 


The  copper  articles  above  repre- 
sented (Fig.  87)  were  all  found,  in 
connection  with  other  relics  and 
some  human  skeletons,  in  excavating  the  St.  Lawrence  canal, 
Canada  West.  The  drawings,  from  which  the  engravings  are 
reduced,  were  kindly  furnished,  together  with  a  full  descrip- 
tion, by  T.  Reynolds,  M.  D.,  of  Brockville,  in  whose  possession  the  originals  now 
are.  \ "  The  spot  where  they  were  discovered,  is  a  picturesque  point  on  the  banks 
of  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  near  the  head  of  the  first  rapid  or  cascade  met  with  in 
descending  the  river.  They  were  found  deposited  fourteen  feet  below  the  surface, 
in  a  soil  composed  of  blue  clay  and  sand.    A  score  of  skeletons  were  found 


In  the  cabinet  of  R.  Buchanan,  Esq.,  Cincinnati. 

26 


202 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T  S  . 


arranged  around  them,  their  feet  pointing  to  the  spot  where  they  were  placed. 
The  bones  crumbled  upon  exposure  to  the  air.  A  few  yards  from  this  place,  and 
at  about  the  same  depth  from  the  surface,  another  circular  space  was  exposed  to 
view ;  but  strange  to  say,  here  the  organic  remains  had  been  subjected  to  the 
action  of  fire,  and  the  half-burned  bones  with  the  charcoal  and  ashes,  evinced  the 
fact  that  natural  decomposition  had  been  anticipated  by  the  hand  of  man. 

"  Numbers  1  and  2  were  evidently  designed  for  spears,  and  intended  to  fit  into 
handles.  The  blades  are  of  considerable  thickness,  not  much  corroded,  but  of  rude 
proportions.  They  are  pointed,  and  have  a  double  cutting  edge,  and  were  undoubt- 
edly weapons  of  some  service.  No.  1  is  afoot  in  length.  No.  3  is  a  copper  knife, 
engraved  of  half  size.  One  edge  is  sharp,  and  has  marks  of  considerable  use. 
The  point  is  broken  off.  No.  5  is  also  a  knife,  less  in  size,  and  has  a  hooked 
extremity,  as  shown  in  the  engraving.  It  was  probably  designed  to  be  used  without 
a  handle.  No.  4  is  an  implement  ten  inches  in  length.  It  has  a  hollow  or  socket 
for  the  reception  of  a  handle,  with  a  corresponding  convexity  on  the  back.  The 
chisel-shaped  extremity  is  blunt,  but  capable  of  receiving  a  sharp  edge.  It  may 
have  been  used  as  a  chisel,  or  gouge, — perhaps  as  a  sort  of  spade. 

"  With  respect  to  the  question  whether  these  remains  are  of  European  origin  or 
manufacture,  I  have  merely  to  remark  that  their  workmanship  is  very  rude ;  that  no 
traces  of  iron  or  of  European  implements  were  found  with  them,  and  that  the  copper 
corresponds  exactly  with  the  specimens  of  native  metal  obtained  from  Lake 
Superior.  The  nature  of  the  soil  at  this  spot  is  favorable  for  the  preservation  of 
organic  remains ;  the  fact,  therefore,  that  the  bones  found  with  these  relics  were 
in  so  advanced  a  stage  of  decomposition,  induces  me  to  believe  that  they  were 
deposited  long  before  the  discovery  and  occupation  of  Canada  by  Europeans. 
We  might  expect  here  to  find  relics  bearing  the  stamp  of  French  manufacture ;  but 
there  is  nothing  in  the  form  or  composition  of  these  which  would  lead  one  to 
suppose  them  to  be  of  French  origin.  This  spot  was  not  the  usual  burying-place 
of  the  Indians.  Their  cemetery  seems  to  have  been  some  distance  back  from  the 
river,  upon  a  high  sandy  ridge,  where  their  remains,  apparently  of  very  ancient 
deposit,  are  now  found  in  abundance." 

From  what  has  been  presented,  it  appears  that  the  mound-builders  were  very 
well  acquainted  with  the  use  of  copper.  They  do  not,  however,  seem  to  have 
possessed  the  secret  of  giving  it  any  extraordinary  degree  of  hardness.  The  axes 
above  described  were  found,  upon  analysis,  to  be  pure  copper, — unalloyed,  to  any 
perceptible  extent,  by  other  metals.  The  hardness  which  they  seem  to  possess, 
beyond  the  copper  of  commerce,  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  hammering  to  which  they 
were  subjected  in  their  manufacture.  As  already  observed,  the  metal  appears  to 
have  been  worked,  in  all  cases,  in  a  cold  state.  This  is  somewhat  remarkable,  as 
the  fires  upon  the  altars  were  sufficiently  strong,  in  some  instances,  to  melt  down 
the  copper  implements  and  ornaments  deposited  upon  them,  and  the  fact  that  the 
metal  is  fusible  could  hardly  have  escaped  notice. 

It  has  already  been  suggested,  upon  the  strength  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the 
specimens  of  copper  obtained  from  the  mounds  have  crystals  of  silver  attached 
to  them,  that  a  part  of  the  supply  of  the  ancient  people  was  obtained  from  the 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  METAL 


203 


shores  of  Lake  Superior,  where  alone  this  peculiar  combination  is  known  to  exist. 
The  circumstance  that  the  mound  axes  are  made  of  unalloyed  copper,  does  not 
affect  this  conclusion ;  for  a  large  proportion  of  the  native  metal  found  at  this 
locality  is  pure.  The  conclusion  is  further  sustained  by  the  amount  of  the  metal 
extracted  from  the  mounds,  implying  a  large  original  supply.  Besides  numerous 
small  pieces,  some  large  fragments  are  occasionally  discovered.  One  of  these, 
weighing  twenty-three  pounds,  and  from  which  portions  had  evidently  been  cut, 
was. found  a  few  years  since  near  Chillicothe.  Still,  it  does  not  appear  that  copper 
was  sufficiently  abundant  to  entirely  supersede  the  use  of  bone  and  stone  imple- 
ments. 


CHAPTER  XII, 


ORNAMENTS    OF  METAL. 

Notwithstanding  that  it  was  often  used  for  implements,  copper  seems  to 
have  been  most  highly  valued  by  the  mound-builders  for  purposes  of  ornament. 
The  supposition  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  ornaments  of  this  metal  are  compar- 
atively abundant.  They  are  found  of  many  varieties,  comprising  bracelets, 
pendants,  beads,  gorgets,  etc.,  some  of  which  display  no  inconsiderable  degree 
of  skill. 


Fig.  88, 


The  bracelets  are  usually  found  encircling  the  arms  of  the  skeletons,  in  the 
sepulchral  mounds,  but  are  not  infrequent  upon  the  altars.  They  consist  of  a 
simple  rod  of  copper,  hammered  out  with  more  or  less  skill,  and  so  bent  that  the 
ends  approach,  or  lap  over,  each  other.  Those  which  have  been  deposited  under 
unfavorable  circumstances  are  generally  much  corroded  and  appear  ragged  and 
rude.  But  some  are  found  which  are  extremely  well  wrought.  Such  was  the 
case  with  those  obtained  from  a  mound,  within  an  enclosure,  three  miles  above 
Chillicothe,  (see  page  156,)  three  of  which  of  full  size  are  shown  in  the 
engraving.  These  are  smoothly  and  uniformly  hammered,  and  seem  to  have 
been  originally  highly  polished.  They  are  bent  with  perfect  regularity ;  and, 
it  is  a  singular  fact,  are  of  uniform  size  and  weight.    They  measure,  between 


ORNAMENTS    OF  METAL. 


205 


the  outer  surfaces,  two  inches  and  nine  tenths, — between  the  inner  surfaces, 
two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter ;  and  weigh  four  ounces  each.  They 
correspond  exactly  with  some  of  the  ruder  ones,  of  the  same  metal,  found  in 
the  tombs  of  the  ancient  Egyptians.  They  were  but  partially  bent  together 
before  being  placed  upon  the  arm,  after  which  they  were  closed  as  nearly  as 
practicable. 


Pig.  89. 


The  ornaments  denominated,  for  want  of  a  better  name,  gorgets,  are  frequently 
found,  but  only,  so  far  as  observed,  with  skeletons,  in  the  sepulchral  mounds.  An 
engraving  of  one  of  these  is  presented,  (Fig.  89,)  which  exhibits  their  general  form. 
The  original,  in  this  instance,  measures  eight  and  a  half  inches  at  the  lower, 
and  seven  and  a  half  at  the  upper  edge,  and  is  four  and  a  quarter  inches  broad.  It 
weighs  five  ounces.  This  is  considerably  above  the  average  dimensions.  They 
are  usually  about  the  thickness  of  ordinary  sheet  copper  ;  and  are  always  perforated 
with  two  holes,  placed  at  equal  distances  from  the  ends  and  somewhat  above  the 
longitudinal  centre,  as  shown  in  the  engraving.  This  feature,  and  the  fact  that 
they  are  uniformly  found  with  skeletons,  suggest  that  they  were  suspended  around 
the  neck,  resting  upon  the  breast.  There  is  one  circumstance,  however,  that 
seems  inconsistent  with  this  conclusion,  namely,  that  none  of  the  holes  exhibit 
the  slightest  elongation  from  wear.  On  the  contrary,  their  edges  are  sharp  as  if 
newly  cut.  Such  could  not  have  been  the  case  with  articles  of  this  soft  material 
and  extraordinary  thinness,  had  they  been  suspended  in  the  manner  suggested. 
The  holes  in  the  little  silver  crosses,  found  in  the  graves  of  the  modern  Indians, 
are  frequently  worn  so  as  to  be  nearly  a  fourth  of  an  inch  in  length ;  and  yet  they 
weigh  less  than  half  an  ounce,  and  are  cut  out  of  thicker  plates  of  metal  than  the 
broad  copper  ornaments  here  mentioned.  Either  these  plates  were  worn  only  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  or  in  such  a  manner  that  little  or  no  friction  was  produced 
by  the  cords  by  which  they  were  sustained  or  fastened.* 


*  Ribaulde,  who  visited  the  shores  of  Florida  in  1562,  speaks  of  a  chief  who  "  had  hanging  about  his 
neck  a  round  plate  of  red  copper  well  polished,  with  one  other  lesser  one  of  silver,  in  the  midst  of  it,  and 
at  his  ear  alittle  plate  of  copper  wherewith  they  use  to  stripe  the  swete  from  theyer  bodyes."  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  mentions,  that  the  tribes,  with  which  he  held  communication  on  the  shores  of  North  Carolina, 
wore  copper  plates  on  their  heads,  which  were  badges  of  authority  and  indicated  the  chiefs.  These  plates 
were  so  highly  polished  that  they  were,  at  first,  mistaken  for  gold.  It  is  not  impossible  that  those  found 
in  the  mounds  were  worn  in  a  like  manner  by  the  ancient  people.  The  one  described  in  the  text  was 
found  beneath  the  head  of  the  skeleton  with  which  it  was  buried. 


206 


A  NCI  E  N  'I'    M  0  N  U  U  E  N  T  8 


Fig.  90  represents  an  ornament,  of  something  the 
same  character  with  the  above.  It  is  formed  of  a 
copper  plate  of  considerable  thickness,  which  has 
been  fashioned  so  as  to  present  a  convex  surface. 
It  is  also  perforated  with  two  holes,  and  is  identical 
in  this  respect,  as  well  as  in  shape,  with  a  large  class  of  stone  ornaments  or 
implements  found  in  the  mounds,  and  of  which  notice  will  be  taken  in  another 
place. 

A  large  number  of  discs  or  medals  of  copper  have 
been  obtained  from  the  mounds.  They  resemble,  to 
use  a  familiar  illustration,  the  bosses  observed  on 
harnesses.  Some  of  these  are  not  less  than  two 
inches,  but  most  are  about  one  inch  and  a  half  in 
diameter.  They  are  formed  of  thin  plates  of  copper, 
are  perfectly  round,  and  concavo-convex  in  shape. 
They  are  found  only  on  the  altar-mounds,  where  they 
seem  to  have  been  placed  with  their  edges  together, 
in  pairs.  Owing  to  the  great  heat  to  which  they  have 
been  subjected,  and  subsequent  oxydation,  nearly  all 
of  them  are  so  cemented  together  that  they  cannot  be  separated  without 
breaking  them  into  fragments.  Their  present  appearance  is  very  well  exhibited 
by  Fig.  91.  Some  of  them,  of  more  elaborate  workmanship  than  the  rest,  and 
which  have  been  more  favorably  situated  for  preservation,  have  been  separated.* 

These  articles,  it  will  be  observed,  display  more  skill  in  working  the  metal,  than 
any  of  those  previously  noticed.    They  present  every  appearance  of  having  been 


Fig.  92 


pressed  into  shape,  in  the  way  in  which  similar  articles  are  formed  at  this  day. 
In  opening  one  of  the  mounds,  a  block  of  compact  sandstone  was  discovered,  Fig. 


*  Dr.  Drake,  in  his  "  View  of  Cincinnati,"  describes  several  ornaments  or  instruments  found  in  a  mound 
at  Cincinnati,  which  are  somewhat  analogous  to  those  described  in  the  text,  if  not  identical  with  them. 
"  Several  copper  articles  were  discovered,  each  consisting  of  two  sets  of  circular,  concavo-convex  plates  ; 
the  interior  one  of  each  set  connected  with  the  other  by  a  hollow  axis,  around  which  had  been  wound 
some  lint."  Articles,  answering  to  this  description,  were  found,  a  few  years  since,  in  removing  a  mound 
on  Paint  creek,  ten  miles  distant  from  Chillicothe.  In  this  case,  we  are  assured  by  the  individual  who 
discovered  them,  that  the  axis  was  wound  round  with  a  well-twisted  and  compact  thread,  resembling  fine 
linen  pack-thread,  which  was  stained  green  by  the  salts  of  the  copper,  to  which  its  preservation  is  entirely 
attributable.    It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  larger  discs,  above  described,  were  originally  thus  connected. 


ORNAMENTS    OF  METAL 


207 


92,  in  which  were  several  circular  depressions,  in  all  respects  resembling  those 
in  the  work-blocks  of  copper-smiths,  in  which  plates  of  metal  are  hammered  to 
give  them  convexity.  These  depressions  are  of  various  dimensions,  and  are 
evidently  artificial.  It  seems  more  than  probable  it  was  in  such  moulds  that  these 
articles  were  formed.    This  block  weighs  between  thirty  and  forty  pounds. 

Small  tubes  of  copper,  formed  by  wrapping  together  thin 
slips  of  that  metal,  are  often  found.  They  are  not  soldered , 
and  though  the  edges  overlap  each  other  very  closely,  they 
can  easily  be  separated  with  the  blade  of  a  knife.  They 
were  doubtless  strung  as  beads.  Another  variety  of  beads, 
made  of  coarse  copper  wire,  closely  wound  and  hammered 
together,  are  occasionally  found. 

Among  the  articles  that  exhibit  the  greatest  degree  of  skill  in 
their  manufacture,  may  be  mentioned  a  sort  of  boss  or  button, 
several  of  which  are  shown  in  the  engraving.  These  present  a 
convex  and  a  plane  surface,  and  are  identical  in  form  with  some 
of  the  old-fashioned  buttons  which  still  linger  on  the  small 
clothes  of  our  grandfathers.  They  are  hollow  ;  a  portion  of  them 
are  perforated  from  the  sides,  but  most  have  the  holes  through 
fio.  94.  which  passed  the  thread,  by  which  they  were  strung  or  attached, 

in  the  base.    They  bear  a  resemblance  to  some  forms  of  the  ancient  ftbtdce. 

In  addition  to  these,  many  small  tubes,  bands,  and  articles  of  wrought  copper 
of  various  kinds  have  been  found,  the  purposes  of  which  are  not  apparent,  and 
which  it  would  be  tedious  to  describe.  Greatly  reduced  sketches  of  several  of 
these  are  herewith  presented. 

^0^/^^  The  metal  was  sometimes  very  ingeniously 

 .   used  in  repairing  broken  articles  of  stone,  etc., 

^jifilEEffTr        -  —    — ^    as  will  shortly  be  seen.    One  or  two  stone  pipes 
_~         :  '         1§P    have  been  discovered  which  seem  to  have  been 
fig.  95.  completely  encased,  so  as  to  present  an  unbroken 

metallic  surface.  The  overlapping  edges,  in  these  cases,  were  so  polished  down 
as  scarcely  to  be  discoverable. 

Silver,  as  has  already  been  remarked,  seems  to  have  been  possessed  in  very 
small  quantities  by  the  mound-builders.  Indeed,  within  the  entire  range  of  these 
investigations,  it  has  been  discovered  in  but  a  single  instance, — namely,  in  the 
remarkable  "  pipe  mound,"  numbered  8  in  the  plan  of  "  Mound  City."  It  was 
here  found,  reduced  to  extreme  thinness,  (not  exceeding  in  thickness  ordinary 
foolscap  paper,)  and  plated,  or  rather  wrapped,  over  sundry  copper  beads  and  a  few 
other  ornaments  of  the  same  material.  The  whole  amount  discovered  would 
probably  not  exceed  an  ounce  in  weight. 

From  the  mound  above  mentioned  were  taken  a  number  of 
large  beads,  the  size  and  shape  of  which  are  accurately  shown 
in  the  accompanying  engraving.  They  are  composed  of  shell, 
now  completely  calcined,  and  seem  to  have  been  carefully 
enveloped  with  sheet  copper  and  afterwards  with  thin  slips  of 


208  A  N  0  I  K  N  T  MONUMENTS. 

silver,  so  as  to  completely  cover  the  surface.  Some  of  the  beads  exhibit  both 
the  copper  and  silver  partially  melted  off'.  The  heat  of  the  fire,  upon  the  altar 
where  they  were  found,  hud  been  sufficiently  intense,  towards  the  centre,  to  melt 
considerable  masses  of  copper. 

Besides  these  beads,  several  star-shaped  ornaments  were  found.  They  are 
also  composed  of  shell,  bound  together  by  an  envelope  of  sheet  copper,  over  which 
the  silver  slips  are  carefully  folded,  so  as  to  leave  their  overlapping  edges  scarcely 
perceptible.  A  small  hole  passed  through  the  centre  of  these  unique  orna- 
ments, by  which  they  were  fastened  in  such  positions  as  the  taste  of  the  possessor 
suggested. 

Silver  crosses,  it  has  several  times  been  observed,  have  been  discovered  with 
the  recent  deposits  in  the  mounds.  The  accompanying  engraving  illustrates  their 
general  form.  Some  are  considerably  larger  and  heavier  than 
that  here  represented  ;  one  found  near  Chillicothe  weighed 
not  less  than  one  and  a  half  ounces.  They  will  readily  be 
recognised  as  of  European  origin.  The  enterprising  French 
passed  frequently  through  the  Mississippi  valley,  from  a  very 
early  day,  and  maintained  a  constant  intercourse  with  the 
natives,  distributing  amongst  them  vast  numbers  of  these 
crosses,  brooches,  and  other  ornaments  of  silver ;  which,  in 
accordance  with  the  aboriginal  custom,  were  buried  with  the 
possessor  at  his  death.  Numbers  of  these  relics  have  been 
found  in  the  mounds  and  Indian  graves  of  the  South.  They 
are  perhaps  oftener  composed  of  brass  than  of  silver. 

The  instance  first  mentioned,  it  is  believed,  is  the  only 
one  in  which  silver  has  been  found  in  the  mounds  under  such 
circumstances  as  to  establish  conclusively  that  it  pertained  to  the  builders.  It  is 
clear  that,  so  far  as  the  specimens  here  obtained  are  concerned,  they  did  not 
understand  the  art  of  plating,  in  the  proper  meaning  of  the  term.  They  had  taken 
but  the  first  step  towards  it.  That  art  is  certainly  one  which  follows,  instead 
of  preceding,  the  knowledge  of  welding  and  of  working  metals  through  the 
assistance  of  fire,  which  knowledge  does  not  seem  to  have  been  possessed  by  them. 
Their  acquaintance  with  metallurgy  appears  to  have  been  confined  to  working  the 
native  metals  in  a  cold  state;  in  which,  it  must  be  admitted,  they  evinced  consider- 
able skill.    Further  than  this,  little  can  be  claimed  for  them. 

From  the  presence  of  galena  in  the  mounds,  it  seems  almost  impossible  that  the 
builders  could  have  been  ignorant  of  the  manufacture  of  lead.  None  of  that  metal  has, 
however,  been  discovered  under  such  circumstances  as  to  place  it  beyond  doubt  that 
they  were  acquainted  with  it.  A  rude  article,  of  pure  lead,  of  the  following  form, 
and  weighing  about  half  a  pound,  was  discovered,  not  long  since,  in  sinking  a  well 
within  the  trench  of  the  ancient  works  at  Circleville.    It  was  found  about  two  feet 


Fio. 97. 


ORNAMENTS    OF    METAL.  209 

below  the  surface,  and  was  thickly  encrusted  with  a  car- 
bonate. We  shall  not  undertake  to  ascribe  a  date  to  it. 
Upon  one  of  the  altars  within  a  mound  in  "  Mound  City," 
(see  page  149,)  a  quantity  of  galena  was  found.  It  had 
been  exposed,  in  common  with  all  articles  found  on  the 
altars,  to  the  action  of  fire,  which  had  not,  however,  been 
sufficiently  strong  to  reduce  it,  though  some  pieces  seem 
to  have  been  partially  fused.  Perhaps  it  may  have  been 
prized  only  for  its  brilliancy,  and  finally  deposited,  with  other  articles  of  use  or 
ornament,  as  an  offering. 


27 


C  HATTER  XIII, 


IMPLEMENTS    OF    STONE,  ETC. 

In  the  absence  of  a  knowledge  of  the  metals,  the  ingenuity  of  man  contrives  to 
fashion  from  the  different  varieties  of  stone,  from  the  tusks  and  bones  of  animals, 
and  the  harder  kinds  of  wood,  such  rude  implements  as  his  necessities  demand, 
and  such  ornaments  as  his  fancy  suggests.  And  even  among  nations  who  have  a 
limited  knowledge  of  the  metals,  we  find  these  characteristic  implements  of  a  ruder 
state  still  adhered  to.  In  Mexico  and  Peru,  where  the  use  of  most  of  the  metals, 
except  iron,  was  well  understood,  the  stone  axe  and  flint-tipped  arrow  and  lance 
were  in  common  use,  at  the  period  of  the  discovery.  The  early  explorers  found 
all  the  American  nations,  from  the  squalid  Esquimaux,  who  struck  the  morse  with  a 
lance  pointed  with  its  own  tusks,  to  the  haughty  Aztec,  rivalling  in  his  barbaric 
splendor  the  magnificence  of  the  East,  in  possession  of  them.  We  are  not  sur- 
prised, therefore,  at  their  occurrence  in  the  mounds.  We  find  them  with  the  original 
and  with  the  recent  deposits,  and  the  plough  turns  them  up  to  light  on  every  hand. 
And  so  striking  is  the  resemblance  between  them  all,  that  we  are  almost  ready  to 
conclude  they  were  the  productions  of  the  same  people.  This  conclusion  would  be 
irresistible,  did  we  not  know  that  the  wants  of  man  have  ever  been  the  same,  and 
have  always  suggested  like  forms  to  his  implements,  and  similar  modes  of  using 
them.  The  polished  instrument  with  which  the  pioneer  of  civilization  prostrates 
the  forest,  has  its  type  in  the  stone  axe  of  the  Indian  which  his  plough  the  next 
day  exposes  to  his  curious  gaze.  In  the  barrows  of  Denmark  and  Siberia,  in  the 
tumuli  on  the  plains  of  Marathon,  and  even  under  the  shadow  of  the  pyramids 
themselves,  the  explorer  finds  relics,  almost  identical  with  those  disclosed  from  the 
mounds,  and  closely  resembling  each  other  in  material,  form,  and  workmanship. 
We  have  consequently  little  whereby  to  distinguish  the  remains  of  the  mound- 
builders,  so  far  as  their  mere  implements  of  stone  are  concerned,  except  the 
position  in  which  they  are  found,  and  the  not  entirely  imaginary  superiority  of 
their  workmanship,  from  those  of  the  succeeding  races.  We  have,  however,  in 
the  different  varieties  of  stone  of  which  they  are  composed,  the  evidences  of  a 
more  extended  intercourse  than  we  are  justified  in  ascribing  to  the  more  recent 
tribes. 

The  articles  composed  of  stone  and  bone  have  a  great  variety  of  forms,  which 
were  probably  suggested  by  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  designed.  They 
will  be  classified,  so  far  as  their  purposes  seem  apparent. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


211 


Spear  or  Lance  Heads. — Great  numbers  of  flint  points  are  found  which,  it 
is  clear  from  tiieir  size  and  form,  could  not  have  been  used  for  tipping  arrows. 

A* 


life 


Fig.  99  presents  several  of  these,  greatly  reduced  from  the 
original  size.  Nos.  1  and  2  were  designed  to  be  lashed  to 
shafts,  previously  drilled  or  split  to  receive  them.  There 
are  others,  however,  the  manner  of  using  which  is  not  so 
obvious.  No.  3  is  an  example.  It  measures  eleven  inches 
in  length  by  two  and  a  half  in  its  greatest  breadth.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  it  was  fastened  at  right  angles  to  a 
handle  and  used  as  a  sort  of  battle-axe.  In  one  of  the  mounds  already  several 
times  referred  to  (page  149)  were  found,  amongst  large  quantities  of  fragments, 
several  perfect  specimens  of  rather  remarkable  character ;  one  of  which,  beauti- 
fully worked  from  milky  quartz,  is  herewith  presented  of 
half  size  (Fig.  100).  The  difficulty  of  accounting  for  the 
manner  in  which  they  were  used  is  scarcely  less  than  in 
the  instance  last  mentioned.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
they  were  perhaps  designed  to  be  used  in  the  construction 
of  swords,  or  offensive  weapons,  on  the  plan  of  those  made 
by  the  ancient  Mexicans.  These  were  formed  by  slitting 
a  cane  or  other  slender  piece  of  tough  wood,  and  inserting 
blades  of  stone,  usually  slips  of  obsidian,  upon  either  side. 
These  were  retained  in  their  place  by  firmly  lashing  the 
separated  wood  together,  and  filling  the  cavities  with  some 
hard  variety  of  gum.*  The  implement  was  wielded  with 
both  hands,  and,  with  its  sharp  serrated  edges,  constituted  a  very  formidable 


*  The  Spaniards  entertained  a  strong  dread  of  these  weapons.    Their  historians  tell  some  wonderful 
stories  of  their  efficiency,  and  affirm  that  one  stroke  was  sufficient 
to  cut  a  man  through  the  middle  or  decapitate  a  horse.   The  form 
FlG  ]0i.  of  this  sword,  which  was  called  mahquahuitl  by  the  Mexicans,  is 

jpresented  in  the  accompanying  engraving  (Fig.  101). 

The  Pacific  islanders  possess  similar  weapons,  formed  by 
inserting  rows  of  shark's  teeth  on  the  opposite  sides  of  a  staff 
or  sword-shaped  piece  of  tough  wood,  and  fastening  the  same 
with  cords  of  native  grass.    One  of  this  kind  from  the  Aleu- 
tian Islands  is  here  engraved  (Fig.  102). 


^lIlMli^ 


212 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S  . 


weapon.  This  notion  is  favored  by  the  order  in  which  some  of  the  specimens, 
near  the  edges  and  least  disturbed  portions  of  the  altar,  were  found. 

Some  spear-points  of  obsidian  ha\e  been  found,  which,  judging  from  the  frag- 
ments, must  have  been  of  large  dimensions.  The  ready  fracture  of  this  mineral, 
upon  exposure  to  strong  heat,  has  been  exceedingly  unfavorable  to  the  recovery 
entire  of  any  articles  composed  of  it.  This  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  from  the 
fact  that  it  is  believed  to  be  found  in  place  only  in  Mexico  and  the  volcanic 
regions  of  the  South-west,  and  a  comparison  of  the  articles  found  here  with  those  of 
the  same  material  obtained  from  that  direction,  might  serve  to  throw  some  degree  of 
light  upon  the  origin  and  connections  of  the  race  of  the  mounds.  A  further  notice 
will  be  taken  of  the  mineral  when  we  come  to  speak  of  the  minerals  and  fossils 
found  in  the  mounds. 


i  3  ■»  &  if 


in  the  mounds  themselves.  They  are  much  less  numerous  than  the  lance-heads 
just  noticed.  Sketches  of  a  number,  exhibiting  their  predominant  forms,  are 
given  in  the  engraving.  It  will  be  noticed  that  they  possess  a  great  diversity  of 
form.  Some  are  barbed  and  have  a  serrated  edge  quite  as  sharp  and  ragged  as  the 
edge  of  a  saw ;  some  are  so  chipped  that  the  line  of  their  edges  forms  a  large  angle 
to  their  planes,  as  if  to  give  them  a  revolving  or  tearing  motion ;  and  others  are 
narrow  and  pointed,  as  if  particularly  designed  for  penetrating  deeply.  If  anything 
were  to  be  gained  by  it,  a  classification  of  these  relics  might  be  attempted.  We 
might  designate  those  having  serrated  edges  and  barbs,  as  the  war-arrow,  intended 
not  only  to  penetrate  the  flesh,  but  retain  their  hold  and  rankle  and  fester  in  the 
wound  ;  those  destitute  of  this  feature,  as  the  peace-arrow,  or  hunter-arrow. 

Many,  as  has  already  been  remarked,  and  as  will  be  perceived  from  the  engrav- 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


213 


ings,  are  delicately  wrought,  and  from  the  richest  materials  within  the  reach  of 
their  makers.  From  one  of  the  mounds  in  that,  by  this  time,  familiar  locality, 
Mound  City,  (see  page  149,)  were  taken  a  number  of  beautiful  ones  of  transparent 
or  hyaline  quartz,  which,  from  the  brilliant  play  of  colors  upon  their  fractured 
surfaces,  are  real  gems.  It  is  not  likely  that  these,  and  some  others  of  like  delicate 
material,  were  used  for  ordinary  purposes,  but  rather  for  display  and  ornament.* 
From  the  same  mound  were  also  taken  one  or  two  arrow-points  of  obsidian. 

Arrow-points,  differing  from  each  other  only  in  the  variety  of  stone  of  which 
they  are  composed,  are  discovered  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe.  They  have  been 
found  in  the  Scythian  tumuli  of  Siberia,  in  the  tombs  of  Egypt,f  upon  the  plains 
of  Greece, J  and  in  the  rude  monuments  of  ancient  Scandinavia.  But  whether 
obtained  from  Asia,  from  Europe,  Africa,  or  America,  they  are  almost  identical  in 
form  and  workmanship,  and  might  readily  be  mistaken  for  the  productions  of  the 
same  people.  Their  prevalence  seems  to  mark  that  stage  of  man's  progress  which 
the  antiquaries  of  the  north  of  Europe  have  denominated  the  41  stone  age,"  and 
which  was  followed  by  the  "  age  of  bronze,"  and  the  "  age  of  iron."  The  manu- 
facture of  these  arrow-points  involves  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  skill,  as  will  be 
very  apparent  to  any  one  who  has  the  curiosity  to  attempt  an  imitation  from  the 
raw  material.  It  has  hence  been  inferred  that  it  was  anciently  an  art,  like  that  of 
the  potter,  assigned  to  a  class  of  armorers  or  makers  of  arrow-heads,  whose  skill 
was  the  result  of  long  experience  in  the  manufacture. 

Arrow  and  lance  heads,  and  cutting  implements  of  the  numerous  varieties  of 
quartz,  embracing  every  shade  of  color  and  degree  of  transparency,  from  the  dull 
blue  of  the  ordinary  hornstone  to  the  brilliant  opalescence  of  the  chalcedonic 
varieties,  are  frequent  in  the  mounds.  Some  are  worked  with  great  skill  from  pure, 
limpid  crystals  of  quartz,  others  from  crystals  of  manganesan  garnet,  and  others  still 
from  obsidian  (the  itzli  of  the  Mexicans,  and  gallinazo  stone  of  the  Peruvians).  It  is 
a  singular  fact,  however,  that  few  weapons  of  stone  or  other  materials  are  discov- 
ered in  the  sepulchral  mounds  ;  most  of  the  remains  found  with  the  skeletons  are  such 
evidently  as  were  deemed  ornamental,  or  recognised  as  badges  of  distinction.  Some 
of  the  altar  or  sacrificial  mounds,  on  the  other  hand,  have  the  deposits  within  them 
almost  entirely  made  up  of  finished  arrow  and  spear  points,  intermixed  with  masses  of 
the  unmanufactured  material.  From  one  altar  were  taken  several  bushels  of  finely 
worked  lance-heads  of  milky  quartz,  nearly  all  of  which  had  been  broken  up  by  the 
action  of  fire.  (See  page  149.)  In  another  mound,  an  excavation  six  feet  long  and  four 
broad  disclosed  upwards  of  six  hundred  spear-heads  or  discs  of  hornstone,  rudely 


*  Lawson,  in  his  account  of  the  Carolina  Indians,  published  in  1709,  mentions  having  seen  at  an 
Indian  town  "  very  long  arrows,  headed  with  pieces  of  glass,  which  they  had  broken  from  bottles.  They 
were  shaped  neatly,  like  the  head  of  a  dart,  but  the  way  they  did  it  I  can't  tell "  (p.  58).  It  is  probable 
that  these  arrows  were  pointed  with  obsidian  or  quartz,  which  would  be  very  liable  to  be  mistaken  for  glass. 
Fremont  (Second  Expedition,  p.  267)  observed  some  Indians,  of  unusually  fearless  character,  on  the  Rio 
de  los  Angelos  of  Upper  California,  who  possessed  arrows  "  barbed  with  a  very  clear,  translucent  stone,  a 
species  of  opal,  nearly  as  hard  as  a  diamond." 

f  Wilkinson's  Egypt,  vol.  iii.  p.  261.  J  Clarke's  Travels,  vol.  iii.  p.  22. 


214 


A  N  CM  E  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  ENTS. 


blocked  out,  and  the  deposit  extended  indefinitely  on  every  side.  (See  page  158.) 

Some  of  these  are  represented  in  the  accompanying  engraving.    They  are  neces- 


sarily muclfreduced.  The  originals  are  about  six  inches  long  and  four  broad, 
and  weigh  not  far  from  two  pounds  each.  Some  specimens  from  this  deposit  are 
nearly  round,  but  most  are  of  the  shape  of  those  here  figured.  We  are  wholly  at 
a  loss  respecting  their  purposes,  unless  they  were  designed  to  be  worked  into  the 
more  elaborate*impIements  to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  and  were  thus  roughly 
blocked  out  for  greater  ease  of  transportation  from  the  quarries.  With  these  relics, 
were  found  several  large  nodules  of  similar  material,  from  which  portions  had  been 
chipped  off,  exposing  a  nucleus,  around  which  the  accretion  seems  to  have  taken 
place.  These  nodules  are  covered  to  the  depth  of  half  an  inch,  with  a  calcario- 
silicious  deposit,  white,  and  of  great  hardness.  Such  nodules  are  found  in  the 
secondary  limestone  formations. 

Several  localities  are  known  from  which  the  material  may  have  been  obtained. 
One  of  these,  named  "  Flint  Ridge,"  exists  in  the  counties  of  Muskingum 
and  Licking,  in  Ohio.  It  extends  for  many  miles,  and  countless  pits  are  to  be 
observed  throughout  its  entire  length,  from  which  the  stone  was  taken.  Tliese 
excavations  are  often  ten  or  fourteen  feet  deep,  and  occupy  acres  in  extent.  It 
is  possible  that  the  late,  as  well  as  the  more  remote  races  worked  these  quarries. 
Like  the  red  pipe-stone  quarry  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies,  this  locality  may  have 
been  the  resort  of  numerous  tribes, — a  neutral  ground,  where  the  war-hatchet  for 
the  time  was  buried,  and  all  rivalries  and  animosities  forgotten. 

Knives  and  other  Cutting  Instruments. — Knives  of  flint  and  obsidian  have 
been  taken  from  several  of  the  mounds.  Some  are  identical  with  those  of  Mexico, 
most  if  not  all  of  which  were  made  of  obsidian.  That  material,  as  also  some  varieties 
of  flint,  breaks  with  a  very  clear,  conchoidal  fracture.  With  skill  and  experience 
in  the  art,  the  mound-builders,  as  well  as  the  Mexicans,  succeeded  in  striking  off 
thin,  narrow  slips,  with  edges  sharp  as  razors.  Clavigero  states  that  so  skilful 
were  the  Mexicans  in  the  manufacture  of  obsidian  knives,  that  a  single  workman 
could  produce  a  hundred  per  hour.  These  answered  many  of  the  purposes  for 
which  the  more  delicate  cutting  instruments  of  the  present  day  are  used,  such  as 
shaving,  and  incising  in  surgical  operations,  not  to  mention  the  part  which  they 


0  1 


I  M  P  L E  M  E  N  T S    OF    S  T  0  N  E 


215 


performed  in  the  bloody  observances  of  the  Aztec  ritual.  Several  knives  of  this 
description  are  represented  in  the  following  engraving,  which  also  exhibits  the 
absolute  identity  which  sometimes  exists  between  the  remains  of  widely-separated 
people,  and  how,  almost  as  it  were  by  instinct,  men  hit  upon  common  methods  of 
meeting  their  wants. 


Fig.   105  Halfsii 


No.  1  is  of  flint  from  a  Scandinavian  barrow ;  No.  2  is  of  hornstone  from  a 
mound  in  Ohio  ;  and  No.  3  is  obsidian  from  the  pyramids  of  Teotihuacan  in 
Mexico.  Some  of  these  are  not  less  than  six  inches  in  length  and  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  in  breadth  ;  others  are  not  more  than  two  inches  long,  and  of  exceeding 
delicacy.  Besides  these,  and  constituting  a  much  larger  class,  are  found  cutting 
implements  chipped  with  great  neatness,  so  as  to  produce  as  clear  and  smooth  a 
cutting  edge  as  practicable.  In  shape  they  somewhat  resemble  an  old-fashioned 
table-knife.  Some  are  composed  of  the  beautiful  hyaline  before  mentioned,  others 
of  obsidian.  Some  irregular  chips  of  flint  have  been  found,  with  one  or  more  sharp 
edges,  which,  it  is  presumed,  were  used  for  like  purposes. 

There  is  another  variety  of  cutting  instrument  which  it  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  notice  here.  These  consist  of  hard  compact  minerals,  worked  into  a 
chisel  shape.  Some  have  a  very  sharp,  smooth  edge,  and  form  quite  a  good 
substitute  for  metal.     Engravings  of  two,  of  full  size,  are  herewith  presented. 


Fig.  10(» 


They  are  formed  of  very  compact  nodules  of  brown  hematite,  which  have  been 
ground  into  form  and  polished  with  great  labor.  They  have  a  submetallic  lustre, 
and  very  nearly  the  specific  gravity  of  iron.  A  file  produces  a  scarcely  perceptible 
impression  upon  their  rounded  surfaces.    Another  variety  is  occasionally  found  in 


216 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  0  N  D  M  B  N  T  8 . 


the  Eastern  States,  of  which  Fig.  107  is  an  example.  They 
arc  sometimes  composed  of  slate,  and  are  of  various  sizes, 
often  measuring  five  or  six  inches  in  length.  They  are  very 
well  adapted  for  flaying  animals,  and  other  analogous  pur- 
poses. 


Axes. — The  remark  made  in  respect  to  the  occurrence  of  the  arrow -points,  is 
equall)  true  of  the  ancient  axes.  Although  abundant  in  the  valleys  occupied  by  the 
mound-builders,  they  are  not  frequent  in  the  mounds  themselves.  Those  taken 
from  the  tumuli  do  not,  however,  differ  materially  from  others  found  scattered  over 
the  surface  of  the  earth  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Panama  and  the  hills  of  Chili. 
They  all  have  the  same  general  features,  and  vary  only  in  their  materials  and  the 
st)  le  of  their  workmanship.  Some  of  those  found  in  the  mounds  and  elsewhere  at 
the  West,  are  wrought  with  great  skill,  and  from  rare  and  beautiful  materials, 
usually  of  the  granitic  or  sienitic  series  of  minerals.  Amongst  the  Mexicans  and 
Peruvians,  axes  of  obsidian,  and  of  basalt,  greenstone,  etc.,  were  retained  in  com- 
mon use,  long  after  the  discovery  of  the  art  of  hardening  copper. 

The  form  of  these  relics  seems  to  have  been  determined  entirely  by  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  designed  to  be  used.  Those  intended  for  deadening  trees  or 
as  war  axes,  have  grooves  for  the  adjustment  of  handles.  There  are  many  which 
are  destitute  of  this  feature,  and  which  were  probably  designed  to  be  used  as 
chisels  or  gouges.    Examples  are  given  of  each  of  these  classes. 

Fig.  108  is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  ancient  axe.  It  was 
found  within  the  large  enclosure  on  Paint  creek,  noticed 
on  page  58,  and  is  regarded  as  a  genuine  relic  of  the 
mound-builders.  Its  form  is  almost  identical  with  that  of 
the  forest  axe  of  the  present  day.  It  is  made  of  a  very  com- 
pact greenstone,  and  measures  eight  inches  in  length  by 
five  inches  and  a  half  in  its  greatest  breadth,  and  weighs  eight 
)ounds.  The  marks  of  the  pointed  instrument  with  which  it 
was  chipped  into  form,  are  still  discernible,  notwithstanding 
the  long  use  to  which  it  has  evidently  been  subjected. 

The  manner  in  which  these  instruments  are  mounted 
is  apparent  enough  from  their  construction,  and  could 
hardly  be  mistaken  even  though  the  explanation  were  not 
furnished  by  the  practice  of  the  tribes  still  retaining  their  use.*    A  tough  withe,  or 
green  slip  of  wood  of  proper  size  was  bent  into  the  groove  and  encircled  the  axe  ; 
the  ends  were  then  firmly  bound  together  with  ligatures  of  hide  or  other  material. 


*  Loskiel  says  of  the  axes  of  the  Delaware  Indians  :  "  Their  hatchets  are  wedges,  made  of  hard  stones, 
six  or  seven  inches  long,  sharpened  at  the  edge,  and  attached  to  a  wooden  handle.  They  are  not  used  to 
fell  trees,  hut  only  to  peel  them,  and  kill  their  enemies  "  (p.  54).  Adair,  speaking  of  the  Southern  tribes, 
observes :  "  They  twisted  two  or  three  hickory  slips,  about  two  feet  long,  around  the  notched  head  of  the 
axe,  and  by  means  of  this  simple  and  obvious  invention  they  deadened  the  trees,  by  cutting  through  the 
bark,  and  burned  th^m  when  they  became  thoroughly  dry"  (p.  405). 


IMPLEMENTS    OF    STONE.  217 

Still  further  to  fasten  and  render  the  instrument  firm  and  immovable  in  the  handle, 
it  was  wedged  on  the  inner  edge,  which  usually  was  slightly  hollowed  for  that 
purpose. 

It  is  clear,  from  the  weight  of  many  of  these  axes,  that  they  were  designed  to 
be  wielded  with  both  hands.  Some  weigh  not  less  than  fourteen  pounds,  but  most 
range  from  six  to  ten.  The  average  weight  of  the  ordinary  wood-axe  of  the 
present  day,  is  about  six  pounds. 

Engravings  of  a  number  of  axes  analogous  to  that  above  described,  but  less 
symmetrical  in  form,  are  herewith  presented,  Fig.  109.  The  smaller  varieties  were 


Fio.  109. 


probably  designed  for  war-axes  or  hatchets.  They  weigh  from  one  to  two  and 
three  pounds,  and  frequently  have  rounded  heads,  as  if  to  serve  the  double 
purpose  of  hatchet  and  club.  Occasionally  one  is  found  with  a  double  blade, 
as  shown  in  No.  1  of  the  engraving. 


The  Hand-axes  are  destitute  of  grooves,  and, 
as  already  observed,  seem  designed  to  be  used 
as  chisels  or  gouges.  They  are  more  numerous 
than  the  other  variety,  and  are  of  all  sizes,  from 
two  inches  to  a  foot  in  length.  Some,  like  Fig. 
110,  are  nearly  cylindrical ;  others,  like  Fig.  Ill, 
are  gouge-shaped.  Fig.  110  is  remarkable  as 
being  the  only  specimen  of  this  kind  of  axe 
recovered  from  the  mounds,  under  such  circum- 
stances as  to  establish  conclusively  that  it  per- 
tained to  the  builders.  It  is  composed  of  green- 
stone, and  the  marks  of  the  tool,  by  which  it  was  pecked  into  shape,  are  distinctly 
visible  upon  it.  The  subjoined  engraving  (Fig.  112)  presents  examples  of  a  number 


28 


218 


ASCIEN  T    M  (J  N  V  MEN  T  S 


of  these  axes.  No.  3  is  composed  of 
tough  sienite,  is  finely  worked,  and 
highly  polished.  No.  4  is  of  a 
species  of  variegated  slate,  and  was  found  near  Middletown,  Connecticut.*  Nos. 
1  and  2  are  miscellaneous  examples;  both  are  composed  of  greenstone.  This 
form  of  the  stone  axe  is  not  peculiar  to  America.  Num- 
bers, differing  only  in  material,  are  found  in  almost  all 
parts  of  the  globe.  Fig.  113  represents  two,  composed 
of  flint,  which  were  brought  from  Denmark,  by  the  late 
J.  F.  Woodside,  Esq.,  U.  S.  Consul  at  Copenhagen,  and 
are  now  in  possession  of  his  family,  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio. 
They  were  obtained  from  a  Scandinavian  barrow.  No.  1 
seems  to  have  been  simply  chipped  into  shape,  and  never 
used ;  No.  2,  on  the  other  hand,  is  well  polished,  and 
has  evidently  seen  much  use.  Except  in  respect  to  mate- 
rial, they  are  undistinguishable  from  thousands  found  in 
the  United  States. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  various  kinds  of  axes  above  described,  are  imper- 
i 


forate.  A  few  implements  have  however  been  discovered,  which  are  generally 
called  hatchets,  and  which  have  holes  for  the  reception  of  handles.  Examples 


*  Presented  by  John-  Halt,  Esq..  New  York    Nos.  1  nnrl  2  are  in  the  cabinet  of  James  McBride,  Esq. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


219 


are  given,  Fig.  1 14.  It  is  clear  nevertheless,  both  from  their  form  and  material,  that 
they  were  not  designed  for  use.  They  may  be  regarded  as  having  been  intended 
simply  for  ornament  or  display.  No.  1  is  composed  of  a  beautiful  talcose  slate  of 
a  greenish  brown  color,  slightly  veined  with  dark  lines.  It  measures  six  inches  in 
length,  is  two  inches  and  a  half  broad  at  the  centre,  and  five  inches  between  the  tips  . 

No.  4  was  found  in  South  Carolina,  and  is  composed  of  a  dark  steatite.  The 
others  were  found  in  Mississippi,  and  are  for  the  most  part  composed  of  soft  and 
easily- worked  stone.* 


Fig.  1 15  is  of  similar  material  with  No.  1,  Fig.  1 14,  is  highly  polished,  and  measures 
six  inches  in  length.  The  hole  is  half  an  inch  in  diameter  at  one  end,  but  less  at 
the  other.t 

Fig.  116  is  an  example  of  a  kind  of  hammer  or  club-head  of  stone.  It  weighs 
about  two  pounds.  Articles  of  this  kind  are  not  frequent ;  and  none  have  been 
found  in  the  mounds.  It  is  probable  that  a  withe  was  passed  around  the  groove 
in  the  middle,  and  the  ends  firmly  bound  together.  By  this  means  the  implement 
might  be  very  efficiently  used  as  a  hammer  or  war-club.  Spherical  stones  are 
often  found,  weighing  from  half  a  pound  to  two  pounds.  The  manner  in 
which  they  were  used  is,  no  doubt,  correctly  explained  by  Lewis  and  Clarke : 
"  The  Shoshonee  Indians  use  an  instrument  which  was  formerly  employed 
among  the  Chippeways,  and  called  by  them  pogamoggon.  It  consists  of  a 
handle,  twenty-two  inches  long,  made  of  wood,  covered  with  leather,  about 
the  size  of  a  whip-handle.  At  one  end  is  a  thong  two  inches  in  length,  which  is 
tied  to  a  stone  weighing  two  pounds,  enclosed  in  a  cover  of  leather.  At  the  other 
end  is  a  loop  of  the  same  material,  which  is  passed  around  the  wrist  to  secure  the 
implement,  with  which  they  strike  a  powerful  blow."  It  is  probable  that  the 
pear-shaped  stones  represented  in  the  above  engraving,  Fig.  117,  were  used 
in  like  manner.  Carver  describes  a  weapon,  in  use  by  the  tribes  beyond  the 
Mississippi  river,  which  consisted  of  a  curiously  wrought  stone,  enclosed  in  leather 
as  above,  and  fastened,  like  the  slung-shot  of  the  present  day,  to  a  thong,  a  yard 


Fig. 


5 


Fig.  116. 


Fig.  117 


*  In  the  cabinets  of  B.  L.  C.  Wailes,  Esq.,  Washington,  Miss. ;  and  of  Rev.  R.  Morris,  Mount  Sylvan,  in 
the  same  State. 

f  In  the  cabinet  of  James  McBride,  Hamilton,  Ohio. 


220 


A  N  U  1  E  N  T    MONUMEN  T  8 


and  a  half  long,  which  was  also  wound  around  the  wrist.  These  weapons  were 
often  used  in  battle. 

Pestles. — A  large  number  of  implements 
have  been  discovered,  which  have  evidently 
been  used  for  pounding  and  reducing  maize. 
Fig.  118  presents  examples.  These  weigh 
generally  not  more  than  four  or  five  pounds, 
though  some  are  much  heavier.  Occasionally 
they  are  elaborately  worked,  but  most  are  rude. 
None  of  these  have  been  found  in  the  mounds. 
Similar  articles  were  in  common  use  among 
the  modern  Indians.  Rude  mort  ars  of  various 
dimensions,  composed  of  stone,  were  also 
frequent. 

Flo.  118. 

Implements  of  Bone. — Pointed  or  sharpened  bones  of  the  deer  and  elk  have 
been  obtained  from  the  ancient  deposits  in  the  mounds.  Several  are  here  repre- 
sented, Fig.  119.    They  are  reduced  with  entire  regularity ;  and  some  of  them, 


notwithstanding  their  decay,  evince  that  they  were  originally  highly  polished.  Nos. 
1  and  3  were  obtained  from  a  mound  in  Cincinnati,  and  are  evidently  formed  from 
the  tibia  of  the  elk.* 

No.  2  was  taken,  together  with  several  others,  from  a  mound  near  Chillicothe, 
(see  page  178,)  and  measures  eight  inches  in  length.  It  is  formed  from  the  ulna 
of  the  deer. 


Flo. 120. 

Some  very  delicate  awl-shaped  instruments  have  been  found  in  the  mounds,  of 
which  the  above  are  full-sized  sketches.     They  have  been  burned,  and  it  is 


[n  the  cabinet  of  Erapmcs  Gest,  Esq  ,  and  drawn  by  H  C.  Grosvenor.  of  Cincinnati. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


221 


impossible  to  tell  of  what  description  of  bone  they  are  made.  They  are  as  com- 
pact as  ivory.  Judging  from  the  abundance  of  fragments,  a  considerable  deposit 
must  have  been  made  where  they  were  found.  None  were  recovered  entire ; 
pieces  were  nevertheless  found  three  inches  in  length.  Some  have  round  and 
tapering,  others  flat  and  chisel-shaped  points ;  resembling  in  this,  as  in  other 
respects,  the  different  varieties  of  awls  in  use  at  the  present  day.  They  were 
probably  used  for  similar  purposes  as  needles  and  bodkins.* 

Many  implements  made  of  elk  and  deer  horns,  and  of  the  bones  of  the 
buffalo,  have  been  found  with  the  recent  deposits  in  the  mounds.  These  are  all 
exceedingly  rude. 

Discoidal  Stones. — A  few  singular  discs  of  stone  have  been  discovered  in  the 
mounds,  which  seem  related  to  a  very  numerous  class  of  relics  found  scattered 
over  the  surface,  from  the  valley  of  the  Ohio  to  Peru.    Those  from  the  mounds 


Fig.  12] 


will  claim  our  first  attention.  Fig.  121,  Numbers  3  and  5,  are  examples.  They 
were  taken,  in  connection  with  numerous  other  remains,  from  a  mound  numbered 
1  within  the  great  enclosure  on  the  North  fork  of  Paint  creek.    (See  Plate  X, 


*"The  needles  and  thread  they  used  formerly  (and  now  at  times)  were  fish-bones,  or  the  horns  or 
bones  of  deer  rubbed  sharp,  and  deer's  sinews,  and  a  sort  of  hemp  that  grows  among  them  spontane- 
ously."— Adair'1  s  American  Indians,  p.  6. 

Mr.  Stevens  found  a  similar  implement  with  the  skeleton,  in  one  of  the  ancient  tombs  near  Ticul  in 
Yucatan.  "  It  was  made  of  deer's  horn,  about  two  inches  long,  sharp  at  the  point,  with  an  eye  at  the 
other  end.  The  Indians  of  the  vicinity  still  use  needles  of  the  same  material." — Travels  in  Yucatan, 
vol.  i.  p.  279. 


■2-2-2 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S  . 


and  also  page  157).  They  arc  simple  discs,  (cut  from  plates  of  stone,)  perfectly 
circular,  hut  of  variable  thickness.  The  largest  measures  three  inches  and  three 
fourths  in  diameter,  by  one  inch  and  one  tenth  in  thickness;  the  smallest, 
two  and  eight  tenths,  by  nine  tenths.  They  are  of  all  intermediate  sizes  ;  a  few 
have  their  edges  slightly  convex,  but  most  are  perfectly  plane.  Those  first 
found  by  individuals  residing  in  the  vicinity,  were  called  "  weights,''''  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  iron  weights  in  common  use.  They  are  made  of  a  very 
dense  ferruginous  stone,  of  a  black  or  dark  brown  ground,  thickly  interspersed 
with  minute  and  brilliant  specks  of  yellow  mica ;  it  receives  a  remarkably  high 
polish,  displaying  the  mica  flakes  with  great  beauty.  The  material  was,  not 
inaptly,  termed  "gold  stone''''  by  the  persons  who  first  discovered  it.  Several  deli- 
cately carved  articles  of  this  material  have  been  taken  from  the  same  locality  ; 
but  it  is  a  singular  fact,  that  none  have  been  found  except  in  this  particular  mound. 
Judging  from  the  accounts  of  others,  and  the  number  of  fragments  of  these  discs 
disclosed  upon  a  full  investigation  of  the  mound,  the  deposit  must  have  been 
very  considerable ;  probably  not  less  than  thirty  or  forty  were  originally  placed 
there. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  these  stones  were  used  in  certain  games,  analogous 
to  those  known  to  have  been  practised  by  the  North  American  tribes.  The  perfect 
polish  of  the  edges  of  some  of  them  weighs  against  this  conclusion.  They  are 
certainly  enigmatical  in  their  purposes. 

The  numerous  class  of  discoidal  stones  already  referred  to,  as  being  in  some 
degree  related  to  those  above  described,  are  composed  of  a  large  variety  of  hard 
materials, — granite,  porphyry,  greenstone,  jasper,  quartz,  etc. 

They  are  of  all  sizes  from  two  to  six  inches  in  diameter,  and  of  variable  thick- 
ness, seldom,  however,  less  than  an  inch  and  a  half.  Some  have  concave  sides, 
often  perforated ;  others  are  solid  or  lenticular  in  shape,  with  oblique  margins. 
Nos.  1,  2,  4,  and  6,  represent  four  varieties. 

The  sketches  and  accompanying  sections  will  give  a  good  idea  of  their  character. 
Nos.  1  and  2  are  the  predominant  forms,  with  sides  more  or  less  concave,  and  centre 
perforated.  Many  of  this  kind  are  marked  with  radiating  lines,  resembling  bird 
tracks,  as  exhibited  in  No.  1.  Occasionally  both  surfaces  are  thus  marked.  Some 
of  those  possessing  concave  sides  are  imperforate.  No.  4  constitutes  the  simplest 
form,  and  approaches  nearest  to  those  found  in  the  mounds  ;  a  very  few  are 
observed  of  the  form  represented  by  No.  6. 

By  far  the  larger  proportion  of  these  relics  are  worked  with  great  symmetry,  and 
are  well  polished  ;  some,  however,  of  manifestly  similar  purpose,  are  quite  rude  in 
workmanship  and  of  coarse  materials.  None  have  been  discovered  in  the  mounds 
examined  by  the  authors ;  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  have  been  found  in  them 
elsewhere,  except  with  the  recent  deposits.  We  may  safely  set  them  down  as  of 
comparatively  modern  origin.  It  is  known  that,  among  the  Indian  tribes  on  the 
Ohio,  and  along  the  Gulf,  such  stones  were  in  common  use,  in  certain  favorite 
games.  Beyond  the  Mississippi  their  use  is  still  retained.  They  display  consider- 
able skill,  but  undoubtedly  fall  within  the  capabilities  of  a  very  rude  people.  Their 
shape  is  that  most  easily  obtained  by  attrition  or  grinding  with  other  stones. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


223 


Adair  describes  them,  and  the  game  in  which  they  were  used,  and  remarks  that 
they  were  "  from  time  immemorial  rubbed  smooth  on  the  rocks,  and  with  prodigious 
labor,"  and  furthermore  were  so  highly  valued,  "  that  they  were  kept  with  the 
strictest  religious  care  from  one  generation  to  another,  and  were  exempted  from 
being  buried  with  the  dead." 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  similar  stones  are  found  in  Denmark,  and  Molina  describes 
them  as  numerous  in  Chili.  We  may  conclude  that  they  everywhere  had  much 
the  same  use.* 


*  Rev.  J.  B.  Finley  (distinguished  for  his  zealous  efforts  in  christianizing  the  Indian  tribes  of  Ohio) 
states  that,  among  the  tribes  with  which  he  was  acquainted,  stones  identical  with  those  above  described 
were  much  used  in  a  popular  game  resembling  the  modern  game  of  "  ten  pins."  The  form  of  the  stones 
suggests  the  manner  in  which  they  were  held  and  thrown,  or  rather  rolled.  The  concave  sides  received 
the  thumb  and  second  finger,  the  forefinger  clasping  the  periphery.  Adair,  in  his  notice  of  the  Southern 
Indians,  gives  a  minute  and  graphic  account  of  a  game  somewhat  analogous  to  that  described  by  Mr. 
Finley,  in  which  stones  of  this  description  were  used.  Du  Pratz  notices  the  same  game,  and  fully  explains 
the  purpose  of  the  oblique-edged  stones,  Nos.  4  and  6  of  the  text.  These,  when  rolled,  would  describe  a 
convolute  figure.  The  lines  on  the  stones,  resembling  bird-tracks,  were  probably  in  some  way  connected 
with  "  counting"  the  game. 

"  The  warriors  have  another  favorite  game,  called  Chungke  ;  which,  with  propriety  of  language,  may  be 
called  '  running  hard  labor.'  They  have  near  their  state  house  a  square  piece  of  ground  well  cleaned  ; 
and  fine  sand  is  strewed  over  it,  when  requisite,  to  promote  a  swifter  motion  to  what  they  throw  along  its 
surface.  Only  one  or  two  on  a  side  play  at  this  ancient  game.  They  have  a  stone  about  two  finijers 
broad  at  the  edge  and  two  spans  round  ;  each  party  has  a  pole  about  eight  feet  long,  smooth  and  tapering 
at  each  end,  the  points  flat.  They  set  off  abreast  of  each  other,  at  six  yards  from  the  edge  of  the  play- 
ground ;  then  one  of  them  hurls  the  stone  on  its  edge,  in  as  direct  a  line  as  he  can,  a  considerable  distance 
towards  the  middle  of  the  other  end  of  the  square  ;  when  they  have  run  a  few  yards,  each  darts  his  pole, 
anointed  with  bear's  grease,  with  a  proper  force,  as  near  as  he  can  guess,  in  proportion  to  the  motion  of 
the  stone,  that  the  end  may  lie  close  to  the  same ; — when  this  is  the  case  the  person  counts  two  of  the 
game,  and  in  proportion  to  the  nearness  of  the  poles  to  the  mark,  one  is  counted,  unless  by  measurement 
both  are  found  to  be  an  equal  distance  from  the  stone.  In  this  manner  the  players  will  keep  moving  most 
of  the  day  at  half  speed,  under  the  violent  heat  of  the  sun,  staking  their  silver  ornaments  ;  their  nose, 
finger,  and  ear  rings  ;  their  breast,  arm,  and  wrist  plates ;  and  all  their  wearing  apparel,  except  that  which 
barely  covers  their  middle.  All  the  American  Indians  are  much  addicted  to  this  game,  which  appears  to 
be  a  task  of  stupid  drudgery  ;  it  seems,  however,  to  be  of  early  origin,  when  their  forefathers  used  diver- 
sions as  simple  as  their  manners.  (The  hurling  stones  they  use  at  present  were,  from  time  immemorial, 
rubbed  smooth  on  the  rocks,  and  with  prodigious  labor ;  they  are  kept  with  the  strictest  religious  care 
from  one  generation  to  another,  and  are  exempt  from  being  buried  with  the  dead.)  They  belong  to  the 
town  where  they  are  used,  and  are  carefully  preserved." — Adair's  History  of  American  Indians,  p.  402. 

"  The  warriors  practise  a  diversion  which  they  call  the  game  of  the  pole,  at  which  only  two  play  at  a 
time.  Each  pole  is  about  eight  feet  long,  resembling  a  Roman  f,  and  the  game  consists  in  rolling  a  flat 
round  stone,  about  three  inches  in  diameter  and  one  inch  thick,  with  the  edges  somewhat  sloping,  and 
throwing  the  pole  in  such  a  manner  that  when  the  stone  rests,  the  pole  may  be  at  or  near  it.  Both 
antagonists  throw  their  pole  at  the  same  time,  and  he  whose  pole  is  nearest  the  stone  counts  one,  and  has 
the  right  of  rolling  the  stone." — Du  Pratz,  History  of  Louisiana,  1720,  p.  366. 

Mr.  Breckenridge  (Views  of  Louisiana,  p.  256)  mentions  a  game  popular  among  the  Arikara, 
(Riccarees,)  played  with  a  ring  of  stone.  Lewis  and  Clarke  also  mention  a  game  common  among  the 
Mandans,  similar  to  the  one  above  described,  and  which  was  also  played  with  rings  of  stone.  Mr.  Catlin, 
(vol.  i.  p.  132)  both  describes  and  illustrates  the  game,  which,  among  the  Mandans  as  well  as  among 
the  Creeks,  was  denominated  "  Tchung-kee." 

Discoidal  stones  analogous,  if  not  identical,  with  these,  have  been  found  in  abundance  in  Chili.     "  Tn 


224 


A  X  ('  I  K  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  K  N  T  S. 


RiNfJS. — Among  the  implements  maybe  classed  certain  small  grooved  rings,  beau- 
tifully worked  from  stone  and  bone.  Some  are  composed  of  the  micaceous  stone, 
of  which  the  mound  discs  already  described  are  made,  and  are  carved  with  the 
utmost  delicacy,  and  highly  polished.  They  measure  about  two  inches  and  three 
fourths  in  diameter,  and  the  thickness  of  the  periphery  is  half  an  inch.  They  are 
deeply  grooved  upon  the  outer  edge,  and  are  pierced  by  eight  small  holes,  at  equal 
distances  from  each  other,  all  radiating  from  the  centre.  Similar  rings,  of  smaller 
size,  have  been  found,  cut  from  bone.  They  are  pierced  in  the  same  manner  with 
those  above  described.  It  is  suggested  that  they  formed  part  of  a  drilling  apparatus, 
something  like  the  "  bow  and  drill "  of  the  present  day.  Several  of  larger  size 
than  those  here  noticed  were  found,  some  years  since,  in  a  mound  at  Cincinnati. 
A  variety  of  relics  are  found  which  resemble  paint-mullers.  Some  of  these  are 
composed  of  brown  hematite,  and  are  very  symmetrical  in  figure. 

Tubes. — Not  among  the  least  remarkable  and  interesting  relics,  obtained  from 
the  mounds,  are  the  stone  tubes,  of  which  several  examples  are  given  in  the  sub- 
joined engraving,  Fig.  122.    They  are  all  carved  from  fine-grained  materials  sus- 


ceptible of  receiving  a  polish  and  of  being  made  ornamental,  as  well  us  useful. 
The  finest  specimen  yet  discovered,  and  which  can  scarcely  be  surpassed  in  the 
delicacy  of  its  workmanship,  was  found  in  a  mound  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Chillicothe.  No.  1  is  a  greatly  reduced  sketch.  It  is  composed  of  a  compact 
variety  of  slate ;  the  ground  is  brownish  or  leaden  green,  interstratified  with 
veins  of  pure  black,  of  variable  thickness,  from  a  line  to  the  fourth  of  an  inch. 
These,  when  worked  obliquely  to  their  planes,  are  decidedly  ornamental.  This 
stone  cuts  with  great  clearness,  and  receives  a  fine  though  not  glaring  polish. 
The  tube  under  notice  is  thirteen  inches  long,  by  one  and  one  tenth  in  diameter ; 
one  end  swells  slightly,  and  the  other  terminates  in  a  broad,  flattened,  triangular 
mouth-piece,  (so  called  for  lack  of  a  better  designation,)  of  fine  proportions,  which 
is  carved  with  mathematical  precision.  It  is  drilled  throughout ;  the  bore  is  seven 
tenths  of  an  inch  in  diameter  at  the  cylindrical  end  of  the  tube,  and  retains  that 


the  plains  and  upon  the  mountains,"  says  Molina,  "  are  to  be  seen  a  great  number  of  flat  circular  stones, 
of  five  or  six  inches  in  diameter,  with  a  hole  through  the  middle.  These  stones,  which  are  either  granite 
or  porphyry,  have  doubtless  received  this  form  by  artificial  means,  and  I  am  induced  to  believe  that  they 
were  the  clubs  or  maces  of  the  ancient  Chilians,  and  that  the  holes  were  perforated  to  receive  the  handles." 
— Molina,  vol.  i.  p.  56. 


Fio. 


22. 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE 


225 


calibre  until  it  reaches  the  point  where  the  cylinder  subsides  into  the  mouth-piece, 
when  it  contracts  gradually  to  one  tenth  of  an  inch  at  the  end.  The  inner  surface 
of  the  tube  is  perfectly  smooth,  till  within  a  short  distance  of  the  point  of  contrac- 
tion. For  the  remaining  distance  the  circular  striae,  formed  by  the  drill  in  boring , 
are  distinctly  marked.  The  mound  in  which  this  relic  was  found  is  sepulchral  in 
its  character,  and  the  burial  had  been  made  by  fire.  One  end  of  the  tube  is  some- 
what discolored  by  the  heat  to  which  it  was  exposed.  The  carving,  in  this  instance, 
is  very  fine,  and  much  superior  to  anything  of  which  the  Indians  of  this  day  are 
known  to  be  capable. 

No.  2  is  a  sketch  of  another  tube,  also  found  in  one  of  the  sepulchral  mounds 
near  Chillicothe  (see  page  164).  It  is  made  of  different  material,  less  beautiful 
and  more  destructible  than  the  one  just  described, — a  variety  of  limestone.  It 
measures  but  six  inches  in  length  by  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter ;  the  bore 
is  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  surface  is  much  decomposed ;  the  spots  which 
have  resisted  corrosion  are  polished  to  the  highest  degree.  The  inner  surface  is 
smooth,  and  retains  a  uniform  calibre  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  reduced 
end,  where  it  contracts,  exhibiting  the  circular  striae  before  noticed.  A  qualifica- 
tion of  the  remark  respecting  the  calibre  is  perhaps  necessary  :  at  a  point  one  inch 
and  a  half  from  the  smaller  end  is  an  offset  in  the  bore.  Whether  this  is  the 
result  of  accident  or  design,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say  ;  probably  the  former,  as 
the  feature  has  not  been  observed  in  any  others  which  have  fallen  under  notice. 
As  these  tubes  have  been  regarded  with  considerable  interest,  it  is  deemed  proper 
to  note  every  circumstance  respecting  them,  even  though  not  considered  of  much 
importance  by  the  investigators  themselves. 

•  •  4 


Fig.  123  represents  a  tube  of  somewhat  different  character.*  It  is  carved  from 
a  dark,  compact  steatite,  and  measures  ten  inches  in  length  by  two  inches  in 
diameter  at  the  larger,  and  one  inch  and  a  third  at  the  smaller  end.  The  bore  is 
proportioned  to  the  diameter,  and  is  one  and  one  tenth,  and  six  tenths  of  an  inch  at 
the  ends,  respectively.  Upon  one  side,  as  if  to  serve  the  double  purpose  of  handle 
and  ornament,  is  carved  in  high  relief  the  figure  of  an  owl,  attached  with  its  back 
to  the  tube.  This  carving  is  remarkably  bold  and  spirited,  and  represents  the  bird 
with  its  claws  contracted  and  drawn  up,  and  head  and  beak  elevated  as  if  in  an 


*  In  the  possession  of  J.  Van  Clkve.  Esq.,  of  Dayton,  Ohio. 

29 


226 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    MONUMEN  T  8. 


attitude  of  defence  and  defiance.  The  action  is  very  fine,  but  is  imperfectly  con- 
veyed b)  the  engraving.  The  implement  weighs  little  less  than  four  pounds.  It 
was  found  in  a  mound  on  the  Catawba  river,  Chester  district,  South  Carolina. 


Fig.  124  is  a  tube  of  similar  material  with  that  last  described*  It  is  six  inches 
long  ;  its  greatest  and  least  diameters  being  one  inch  and  a  quarter,  and  one  inch  and 
a  half  respectively,  with  a  proportionate  bore.  At  a  point  about  three  inches 
from  the  larger  end,  is  an  oval  hole  or  stop.  It  was  found  while  ploughing,  near 
Marietta,  Ohio. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  last  two  articles  were  designed  as  wind  instru- 
ments. It  is  very  certain  that  the  skill  of  the  present  day  succeeds  in  producing 
very  indifferent  music  from  them.  Either  the  art  of  playing  upon  them  has  sadly 
deteriorated,  or  the  musical  taste  of  the  makers  was  not  regulated  by  existing 
standards.  It  has  further  been  suggested  that  tubes  of  the  character  of  those 
first  described  were  designed  as  auxiliary  to  the  eye  in  making  distant  obser- 
vations^ If  it  were  deemed  necessary  to  attempt  an  explanation  of  the  probable 
purposes  of  every  relic  discovered,  a  conjecture,  at  least,  might  be  based  upon  the 
peculiar  mouth-pieces  which  many  of  these  tubes  possess, — namely,  that  they  were 
used  as  pipes  for  smoking  purposes.  The  furthest  advance  towards  designating 
their  purposes,  which  it  is  here  ventured  to  make,  is  to  class  them  amongst  imple- 
ments.^: 


*  In  the  cabinet  of  Dr.  S.  P.  Hildreth,  Marietta,  Ohio. 

f  Several  tubes,  of  very  much  the  same  character  with  those  here  referred  to,  have  been  found  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Grave  creek  mound.  Mr.  Schoolcraft  describes  them  as  made  out  of  a  compact,  blue 
and  white  mottled  steatite,  measuring  from  eight  to  twelve  inches  in  length,  by  one  inch  and  four  tenths 
in  diameter,  and  having  a  bore  of  four  fifths  of  an  inch,  diminishing  at  one  end  to  one  fifth  of  an  inch. 
Our  author  observes : 

"By  placing  the  eye  at  the  diminished  point,  the  extraneous  light  is  shut  from  the  pupil,  and  distant 
objects  more  clearly  discerned.  The  effect  is  telescopic,  and  is  the  same  which  is  known  to  be  produced 
by  directing  the  sight  towards  the  heavens  from  the  bottom  of  a  well, — an  object  which  we  now  understand 
to  have  been  secured  by  the  Aztec  and  Maya  races  in  their  astronomical  observations,  by  constructing  tubular 
chambers.  The  quality  of  the  stone,  like  most  of  the  magnesian  species,  is  soft  enough  to  be  cut  with  a 
knife.  It  is  evident  that  the  circular  lines  observed  in  the  calibre  were  produced  by  boring.  The  circular 
strise  of  this  process  are  plainly  apparent.  I  learned  by  inquiry,  that  a  quarry  or  locality  of  this  species 
of  rock  exists  on  the  banks  of  Grave  creek,  some  four  or  five  miles  above  the  mound.  This  establishes 
the  fact,  that  they  were  made  here  and  not  brought  from  a  distance.  The  degree  of  skill  evinced  by 
these  curious  instruments  is  superior  to  that  observed  in  the  pipe-carvings  and  other  evidences  of  North 
American  Indian  sculpture." — Observations  on  the  Grave  creek  Mounn1,  Transactions  of  American  Eth- 
nological Societi/,  vol.  i.  p.  406. 

J  According  to  Vanegas.  the  "  medicine  men"  of  the  Oalifornian  tribes  of  Indians,  in  their  operations 


IMPLEMENTS    OF    STONE.  227 

There  is  another  variety  of  tubes,  which  it  may  not  be  improper  to  notice  in 
this  connection,  though  partaking  rather  of  the  character  of  ornaments  than 


Fig.  125 


implements.  Fig.  125,  No.  1,  represents  one  of  these.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  trian- 
gular prism,  with  sides  slightly  concave  and  angles  rounded.  It  is  three  inches  in 
length  by  one  and  three  tenths  in  diameter  at  the  ends,  and  is  perforated  longitudi- 
nally ;  the  bore  is  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  It  is  of  the  same  variety  of  stone  as 
the  large  tube  first  described,  and  of  similar  workmanship.  No.  2  is,  however,  the 
prevailing  form  of  articles  of  this  description.  It  is  a  hollow  cylinder,  a  little 
over  four  inches  in  length,  swelling  gently  from  the  ends  to  the  centre,  where  it 
measures  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter ;  calibre,  half  an  inch ;  material  as 
above.  Both  these  articles  are  highly  polished.  It  is  possible  that  they  were  worn 
as  amulets,  or  as  simple  ornaments.  This  notion  is  favored  by  the  fact,  that  none 
have  been  discovered  which  are  not  made  of  rare  and  beautiful  stones. 

Pipes. — The  mound-builders  were  inveterate  smokers,  if  the  great  number  of 
pipes  discovered  in  the  mounds  be  admitted  as  evidence  of  the  fact.  These  con- 
stitute not  only  a  numerous  but  a  singularly  interesting  class  of  remains.    In  their 


Fig.  126. 

construction,  the  skill  of  the  makers  seems  to  have  been  exhausted.  Their  general 
form,  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  primitive  form  of  the  implement,  is  well 
exhibited  in  the  accompanying  sketch,  Fig.  126. 


for  the  cure  of  diseases,  sometimes  used  tubes  of  stone.  The  operation  in  which  they  were  used,  was  a  kind 
of  cautery. 

"  One  mode  was  very  remarkable,  and  the  good  effect  it  sometimes  produced  heightened  the  reputation 
of  the  physician.  They  applied  to  the  suffering  part  of  the  patient's  body  the  chacuaco,  a  tube  formed 
out  of  a  very  hard  black  stone ;  and  through  this  they  sometimes  sucked  and  at  other  times  blew,  but 
both  as  hard  as  they  were  able,  supposing  that  the  disease  was  either  exhaled  or  dispersed.  Sometimes 
the  tube  was  filled  with  cimarron  or  wild  tobacco  lighted,  and  here  they  either  sucked  in  or  blew  down  the 
smoke,  according  to  the  physician's  directions ;  and  this  powerful  cajistic  sometimes,  without  any  other 
remedy,  has  been  known  entirely  to  remove  the  disorder." —  Vanegas  California,  vol.  i.  p.  97. 


228 


A  Nil  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  S. 


They  are  always  caned  from  a  single  piece,  and  consist  of  a  Hat  curved  base,  of 
va  riable  length  and  width,  with  the  bowl  rising  from  the  centre  of  the  convex  Bide. 

From  one  of  the  ends,  and  communicating  with  the  hollow  of  the  how  I,  is  drilled  a 

small  hole,  w  huh  answers  the  purpose  of  a  tube  ;  the  corresponding  opposite  divi- 
sion being  left  for  the  manifest  purpose  of  holding  the  implement  to  the  month. 
Tin  specimen  above  represented  is  finely  carved  from  a  beautiful  variety  of  brown 
porphyry,  granulated  with  variously  colored  materials, — the  whole  much  changed 
h\  the  action  of  tir(>,  and  somewhat  resembling  porcelain.  It  is  intensely  hard, 
and  successfully  resists  the  edge  of  the  finest  tempered  knife.  The  length  of  the 
base  is  five  inches,  breadth  of  the  same  one  inch  and  a  quarter.  The  bowl  is  one 
inch  and  a  quarter  high,  slightly  tapering  upwards,  but  flaring  near  the  top.  The 
hollow  of  the  howl  is  six  tenths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  perforation  answering 
to  the  tube  is  one  sixth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  which  is  about  the  usual  size. 
This  circumstance  places  it  beyond  doubt  that  the  mouth  was  applied  directly  to 
the  implement,  without  the  intervention  of  a  tube  of  wood  or  metal.  It  will  be 
observed  that  it  is  ornamented  with  cup-shaped  holes,  an  eighth  of  an  inch  broad 
and  about  the  same  depth.  Seven  of  these  are  placed  in  a  circle  upon  each  side 
of  the  bowl,  which  has  a  line  of  them  extending  spirally  around  it. 

Fig.  127  is  another  pipe  of  a  coarse-grained  granite.  It 
Avas  not  found  in  the  mounds,  but  was  turned  up  by  the  plough? 
in  the  vicinity  of  one  of  the  large  enclosures  on  the  banks  of 
Paint  creek.  It  is  quite  unlike  those  figured  above  in  shape, 
and  perhaps  belonged  to  a  later  race. 

Such  is  the  general  form  of  these  implements.  The  largest 
proportion  of  those  which  have  been  found  in  the  mounds, 
however,  are  of  much  more  elaborate  workmanship.  Their 
character  has  been  briefly  noticed  on  a  previous  page.  (See 
page  152.)  They  are  sculptured  into  singular  devices — 
figures  of  the  human  head,  and  of  various  beasts,  birds,  and 
reptiles.  These  figures  are  all  executed  in  miniature,  but  with  a  strict  fidelity  to 
nature.  The  attitudes  of  the  animals  are  characteristic  ;  their  very  habits,  in  some 
cases,  are  indicated.  Most  are  worked  in  porphyry ;  and  all  display  a  truthfulness, 
delicacy,  and  finish,  which  we  are  unprepared  to  look  for,  except  among  the  remains 
of  a  people  considerably  advanced  in  the  arts.  Some  of  them  represent  animals 
peculiar  to  the  lower  latitudes.  Indeed,  so  remarkable  in  many  respects  are 
they  regarded,  in  their  bearing  upon  some  of  the  more  important  questions 
connected  with  American  archaeology,  particularly  the  migrations  of  the  race  of 
the  mounds,  that  their  full  consideration  is  reserved  for  another  place.  They  will 
be  noticed  at  length,  in  connection  with  similar  remains,  under  the  more  appro- 
priate head  of  "  Sculptures." 

Besides  these  varieties  of  pipes,  numerous  others  are  found,  most  of  which  are 
probably  referable  to  a  comparatively  recent  era.  They  differ  in  style  from  those 
found  in  the  mounds,  and  are  for  the  greater  part  composed  of  steatites  and  other 
soft  and  easily  worked  varieties  of  stone.    Some  are  of  large  size,  and  are  boldly 


IMPLEMENTS    OF  STONE. 


229 


though  not  in  general  elegantly  sculptured.  They  will  also  be  noticed  under  the 
same  head  with  those  last  mentioned. 

From  the  appearance  of  these  relics  it  is  fairly  inferable  that,  among  the 
mound-builders  as  among  the  tribes  of  North  American  Indians,  the  practice  of 
smoking  was  very  general  if  not  universal.  The  conjecture  that  it  was  also  more  or 
less  interwoven  with  their  civil  and  religious  observances,  is  not  without  its  support. 
The  use  of  tobacco  was  known  to  nearly  all  the  American  nations,  and  the  pipe 
was  their  grand  diplomatist.  In  making  war  and  in  concluding  peace  it  performed 
an  important  part.  Their  deliberations,  domestic  as  well  as  public,  were  conducted 
under  its  influences ;  and  no  treaty  was  ever  made  unsignalized  by  the  passage  of 
the  calumet.  The  transfer  of  the  pipe  from  the  lips  of  one  individual  to  those  of 
another  was  the  token  of  amity  and  friendship,  a  gage  of  honor  with  the  chivalry 
of  the  forest  which  was  seldom  violated.  In  their  religious  ceremonies  it  was  also 
introduced,  with  various  degrees  of  solemnity.  A  substitute  for  tobacco  was 
sometimes  furnished  in  the  tender  bark  of  the  young  willow ;  other  substitutes 
were  found  among  the  Northern  tribes  in  the  leaves  and  roots  of  various  pungent 
herbs.  The  custom  extended  to  Mexico,  where  however  it  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  invested  with  any  of  those  singular  conventionalities  observed  in  the  higher 
latitudes.  It  prevailed  in  South  America  and  in  the  Caribbean  islands.  The  form 
of  the  Indian  pipe  of  North  America  is  extremely  variable,  and  very  much  the 
subject  of  individual  taste.  Some  are  excessively  rude,  but  most  are  formed  with 
great  labor  from  the  finest  materials  within  reach.  Along  the  Mississippi  and 
among  the  tribes  to  the  westward  of  that  river,  the  material  most  valued  for  the 
purpose  was,  and  still  is,  the  red  pipe-stone  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies,  a  beautiful 
mineral  resembling  steatite,  easily  worked  and  capable  of  a  high  finish.  The  spot 
whence  it  is  obtained,  and  which  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  interesting  mineral 
localities  of  the  whole  country,  is  regarded  with  superstitious  veneration  by  the 
Indians.  It  is  esteemed  to  be  under  the  special  protection  of  the  Great  Spirit, 
and  is  connected  with  many  of  their  most  singular  traditions.  Until  very  recently 
it  was  the  common  resort  of  the  tribes,  where  animosities  and  rivalries  were 
forgotten,  and  where  the  most  embittered  foes  met  each  other  on  terms  of 
amity.  In  carving  pipes  from  this  material  they  expended  their  utmost  skill,  and 
we  may  regard  them  as  the  chef  d'cetivres  of  modern  Indian  art.  The  following 
engraving,  Fig.  128,  from  originals,  will  exhibit  their  predominant  form,  which  it 
will  be  observed  is  radically  different  from  that  of  the  mound  pipes.  The  larger 
of  the  two  was  once  the  favorite  pipe  of  the  eloquent  Keokuk,  chief  of  the  Sacs 
and  Foxes,  whose  name  occupies  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  Indian  history  of  the 
North-west.  These  pipes  were  smoked  with  long  tubes  of  wood,  from  twenty 
inches  to  three  feet  in  length,  fantastically  ornamented  with  feathers  and  beads. 


2'30 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


The  sculpture  of  these  articles,  which  is  sometimes  attempted  in  imitation  of 
the  human  figure  and  of  various  animals,  is  often  tasteful.  But  they  never 
display  (he  nice  observation,  and  true,  artistic  appreciation  and  skill  exhibited 


Fig.  12 


by  those  of  the  mounds,  notwithstanding  their  makers  have  all  the  advantages 
resulting  from  steel  implements  for  carving,  and  from  the  suggestions  afforded  by 
European  art.  The  only  fair  test  of  the  relative  degrees  of  skill  possessed  by  the 
two  races  would  be  in  a  comparison  of  the  remains  of  the  mounds  with  the 
productions  of  the  Indians  before  the  commencement  of  European  intercourse. 
A  comparison  with  the  works  of  the  latter  however,  at  any  period,  would  not  fail 
to  exhibit  in  a  striking  light  the  greatly  superior  skill  of  the  ancient  people. 


CHAPTER  XIV, 


ORNAMENTS    OF    STONE,    BONE,  ETC. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  articles  found  in  the  mounds  may  be  classed  as  orna- 
ments. It  is  not  undertaken  to  say,  however,  that  all  which  follow  under  this  head 
were  really  designed  as  such.  The  purposes  of  the  remains  of  the  mounds  gene- 
rally are  so  apparent,  that  little  doubt  can  exist  as  to  the  place  which  they  should 
occupy  in  the  simple  classification  here  attempted ;  but  there  are  a  few  to  which 
it  is  extremely  difficult  to  assign  a  position.  For  all  essential  purposes,  approxi- 
mate conclusions  are  sufficiently  exact ;  and  although  a  good  deal  of  ingenuity 
and  much  space  might  be  expended  in  speculations  upon  the  probable  purposes  of 
relics  of  doubtful  use,  it  is  not  likely  that  the  final  result  would  be  of  much  impor- 
tance in  its  bearings  upon  archaeological  science. 

Beads. — The  number  of  beads  found  in  the  mounds  is  truly  surprising.  They 
may  be  counted  in  some  instances  by  hundreds  and  thousands, — each  one  the 
product  of  no  inconsiderable  amount  of  labor,  unless  our  estimate  of  the  means 
and  facilities  at  the  command  of  the  makers  is  greatly  underrated.  The  character 
of  some  of  these  beads,  made  of  shell  and  enveloped  in  metal,  has  already  been 
noticed.  Others  are  composed  of  shell,  worked  into  every  variety  of  shape,  round, 
oblong,  and  flattened ;  others  still  of  animal  bones  and  tusks,  and  many  of  pearls 
and  small  marine  shells, — as  the  marginella,  natica,  oliva,  etc,  The  perforated 
teeth  of  the  wild  cat,  wolf,  and  shark,  as  well  as  the  claws  of  animals  and  sections 
of  the  small  bones  of  birds,  were  also  used  in  the  manner  of  beads,  either  for  pur- 
poses of  distinction  and  decoration,  or  as  amulets.  In  all  these  we  observe 
remarkable  coincidences  with  the  decorations  of  the  existing  tribes  of  Indians, 
who  are  extravagant  in  their  use  of  beads  and  pendants.* 

The  beads  found  with  the  skeletons,  so  far  as  observation  has  extended,  are 
composed  of  shell  or  tusks  of  animals, — those  of  shell  greatly  predominating.  The 
surfaces  of  some  of  these  are  much  discolored  and  corroded  ;  many,  however, 


*  Clavigero  says  of  the  ancient  Mexicans :  "  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  nation  which  accompanied 
so  much  simplicity  of  dress  with  so  much  variety  and  luxury  in  other  ornaments  of  their  persons.  Besides 
feathers  and  jewels,  with  which  they  adorned  their  clothes,  they  wore  ear-rings,  pendants  at  the  upper  lip, 
and  many  likewise  at  their  noses,  necklaces,  bracelets  for  the  hands  and  arms,  and  also  certain  rings  like 
collars  around  their  legs.  The  ear-rings  and  pendants  of  the  poor  were  shells,  pieces  of  crystal,  amber, 
or  some  other  shining  little  stones  ;  but  the  rich  wore  pearls,  emeralds,  amethysts,  or  other  gems,  set  in 
gold." 


232 


A  N  CM  E  N  T    M  0  NUMEN  T  8 . 


retain  their  polish  and  appear  quite  sound.  They  resemble  sections  cut  from  the 
ends  of  rods  or  small  cylinders,  and  subsequently  more  or  less  rounded  upon  the 
edge  :  some  are  quite  flat,  and  resemble  the  bone  buttons  of  commerce  ;  others 
are  perfectly  round.  Their  diameter  varies  from  one  fourth  to  three  fourths  of  an 
inch  ;  the  size  of  the  perforation  is  also  variable,  usually,  however,  about  one  tenth 
of  an  inch.  Many  exhibit  circular  stria?  upon  their  surfaces,  identical  with  those 
produced  by  turning  in  a  lathe ;  and  it  is  possible  they  were  formed  by  some  such 
process,  instead  of  being  slowly  and  laboriously  worn  into  shape  by  rubbing  on 
stones,  as  was  the  practice  of  the  modern  Indians.  These  are  composed  of  the  solid 
portion,  the  columella,  of  large  marine  shells.  In  some  of  the  mounds,  the  unworked 
columella  has  been  found, — heavy  and  compact ;  probably  that  of  the  slrorabus 
gigas,  which  shell  is  common  upon  the  coasts  of  Florida.* 

In  the  sacrificial  or  altar  mounds  a  much  greater  variety  of  beads  is  found  than 
in  those  devoted  to  sepulture ;  a  fact  for  which  we  cannot  account,  unless  by  sup- 
posing that  the  articles  most  valued  for  their  rarity  or  beauty  were  those  especially 
dedicated  to  their  superstitions.  It  is  unfortunate,  however,  that  those  placed  upon 
the  altars,  like  everything  else  thus  disposed  of,  are  so  much  injured  by  the  fire 
as  to  preserve  but  little  of  their  former  beauty. 

 "^fcsss*.  The  bead  here  represented  is  composed  of  shell, 

'■-^   and  is  well  wrought    Some  of  this  description  have 

^  been  obtained,  which  are  not  less  than  two  inches  in 

\§0  length  by  half  an  inch  in  diameter.    Abundance  of 

no-  129-  others  have  been  found  of  similar  material  but  differ- 

ent shape  :  some  are  round,  but  most  are  oblong ;  a  few  are  lens-shaped. 

But  the  most  interesting  and  remarkable  of  the  whole  series  are  the  pearl  beads, 
of  which  a  large  number  have  been  found  in  the  altar  or  sacrificial  mounds.  By 
exposure  to  the  heat,  they  have  lost  their  brilliancy  and  consequent  value  as  orna- 
ments ;  most  of  them,  indeed,  are  so  much  injured  that  they  crumble  under  the 
touch.  The  peculiarities  of  their  form,  and  their  concentric  lamellae,  joined  to  the 
lingering  lustre  which  some  retain,  place  their  character  beyond  dispute.  Several 
hundreds  in  number,  and  not  far  from  a  quart  in  quantity,  are  in  our  possession, 
which  retain  their  structure  sufficiently  well  to  be  strung  and  handled.  The 
largest  of  these  measures  two  and  a  half  inches  in  circumference,  or  upwards  of 
three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  They  are  of  all  intermediate  sizes,  down  to 
one  fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Most  are  irregular  in  form,  or  pear-shaped;  yet 
there  are  many  perfectly  round.  They  have  been  obtained  from  separate  localities, 
several  miles  apart,  and  from  five  distinct  groups  of  mounds.  Great  numbers  were 
so  much  calcined,  that  it  was  found  impossible  to  recover  them,  and  a  large  number 
crumbled  in  pieces  after  removal  from  the  mounds.    It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say 


*  Several  thousands  of  these  beads  were  found  in  the  Grave  creek  mound.  They  are  much  thinner 
than  those  discovered  in  the  Scioto  valley  ;  otherwise  they  closely  resemble  them.  They  were  for  a  long 
time  supposed  to  be  ivory.  Their  true  character  was  first  detected  by  Mr.  Schoolcraft.  Sec  Transactions 
of  American  Ethnological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  SOS. 


ORNAMENTS    OF    STONE,  ETC 


233 


that  a  number  of  quarts  of  pearls  were  originally  deposited  in  the  mounds  referred 
to ;  probably  nearly  two  quarts  were  contained  in  a  single  mound. 

It  may  be  inquired  whence  these  pearls  were  obtained.  Occasional  specimens 
are  found  in  the  fresh  water  molluscs  of  this  region,  but  they  are  exceedingly 
rare.  They  are  very  seldom  discovered  by  our  indefatigable  naturalists  on  the 
Scioto,  (some  of  whom  annually  collect  thousands  of  the  living  shells,)  and  are 
never  found  of  sizes  at  all  comparable  to  those  of  the  mounds.  We  know  that 
among  the  natives  of  the  West  Indies,  and  the  tribes  of  the  Gulf,  pearls  were 
found  in  great  abundance.  Raleigh,  Greenville,  and  others  speak  of  them  among 
the  nations  on  the  coasts  of  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas  ;  and  Soto  and  Ribaulde 
observed  large  quantities  among  the  tribes  of  Florida.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that 
the  Indians,  observing  the  eagerness  with  which  Soto's  followers  sought  them, 
directed  him,  according  to  the  chronicler,  "  to  search  certaine  grauves  that  were 
in  the  town,  and  that  he  should  find  many ;  and  that  if  he  would  send  to  the 
grauves  of  these  dispeopled  towns  he  might  load  all  his  horses  ;  and  they  sought 
the  grauves  of  the  town,  and  there  found  fourteen  rooxes  of  perles,  [three  hundred 
and  ninety-two  pounds,]  and  little  babies  aUd  birds  made  of  them."  At  another 
place  the  chronicler  observes,  they  found  "  some  perles  of  small  valew,  spoiled 
with  the  fire,  which  the  Indians  do  string  them  like  beads  and  weare  them  about 
their  necks  and  hand  wrists,  and  they  esteem  them  very  much."  It  is  certainly  not 
impossible  that  the  "  graves  of  the  deserted  towns  "  were  the  mounds  themselves ; 
for  nothing  could  possibly  be  more  in  opposition  to  the  Indian  character,  than  to 
direct  the  hand  of  the  invaders  to  the  tombs  of  their  own  dead.  An  extreme  and 
religious  veneration  and  respect  for  the  "  graves  of  their  fathers,"  universally 
characterizes  the  North  American  tribes.*  They  have  been  known  to  undertake 
long  journeys  to  visit  their  ancient  burial-places,  and  there  perform  the  few  simple 
rites  enjoined  by  their  superstitions.  Such  tributes  were  supposed  to  be  grateful 
to  the  spirits  of  the  dead. 


Fig.  130 


Numerous  beads  composed  of  various  small  marine  shells,  of  the  genera  margi- 
nella,  oliva,  and  natica,  pierced  longitudinally,  have  been  discovered.  These  are 
all  found  upon  our  Southern  and  South-western  coasts,  and  in  the  West  Indies. 

Another  species  of  beads  found  in  the  mounds,  were  made  from  some  of  the 
more  beautiful  varieties  of  the  shells  of  the  unios,  so  cut  and  strung  as  to  exhibit 


*  "  The  tombs  of  the  dead,"  says  Charlevoix,  "  are  held  so  sacred  in  this  country,  that  to  violate  them 
is  the  greatest  hgstility  that  can  be  committed  against  a  nation." — Canada,  vol.  2,  p.  153. 

"Notwithstanding  the  North  American  Indians  inter  the  whole  riches  of  the  deceased  with  him,  and 
so  make  his  corpse  and  the  grave  heirs  to  all,  they  never  give  them  the  least  disturbance ;— even  a  blood- 
thirsty enemy  will  not  despoil  or  disturb  the  dead." — Adair,  p.  178. 

The  Indians  of  the  Columbia  river,  it  seems,  have  less  faith  in  the  veneration  of  their  race.  They  take 
care  to  bend  the  gun  barrels,  break  holes  in  the  vessels,  and  otherwise  render  valueless  the  various 
articles  deposited  with  their  dead  ;  thereby  removing  the  temptation  to  sacrilege. 

30 


234 


A  N  C  1  K  N  T    M  0  N  V  M  E  \  T  8 


the  convex  surface  and  pearly  nacre  of  the  shell.  These  must  have  lormed  verj 
tasteful  ornaments.  Some  neck  ornaments  identical  in  form  and  appearance  with 
these  were  obtained  b}  the  Exploring  Expedition,  from  Paumotou  in  the  Pacific; 
they  arc  made  of  mother  of  pearl. 

Other  beads  are  composed  of  sections  of  the  small  hones  of  birds.  Similar 
ornaments  are  common  among  the  Indians  to  the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
have  been  observed  among  the  natives  of  the  Caribbean  islands. 

In  addition  to  these  several  varieties  of  neck  ornaments,  may  be  enumerated 
the  perforated  canine  teeth  of  certain  animals,  the  wild  cat,  wo/f,  and  bear;  also, 
the  teeth  of  the  shark  and  the  alligator,  and  the  claws  of  animals.  The  latter, 
separated  from  the  foot  at  the  first  articulation,  have  been  found  in  considerable 
numbers.    Fig.  131  presents  examples  of  these  varieties.    Some  large  imperforate 


l  o  i  5 


Fig.   I  :l  I 


teeth  of  animals  have  been  found  with  skeletons  in  such  positions  as  to  favor  the 
conclusion  that  they  were  inserted  into  the  lobes  of  the  ear.  No.  5  of  the  cut 
is  an  example.  Several  large  fossil  teeth  of  the  shark,  some  of  them  perforated, 
have  also  been  obtained  from  the  mounds,  and  will  be  noticed,  together  with  other 
singular  remains  of  like  character,  under  the  head  of  "  Fossils  and  Minerals  from 
the  Mounds"    These  relics  were  perhaps  worn  as  amulets  or  charms.* 

A  very  tasteful  variety  of  enamelled  beads  is  frequently  found  upon  the  surface  or 
with  the  recent  deposits  in  the  mounds.  They  are  very  erroneously  supposed  by 
some  to  have  pertained  to  the  race  of  the  mounds ;  so  far  is  this  from  being  the 
case,  that  they  are  all  clearly  of  European  origin.  The  early  voyagers  availed 
themselves,  for  purposes  of  traffic  with  the  Indians,  of  their  love  of  ornament, 


*  "  Amulets  and  neck  and  ear  ornaments  constituted  a  very  ancient  and  important  department  in  the 
arcanum  of  the  Indian's  wardrobe.  They  were  connected  with  his  superstitions,  and  were  part  of  the 
external  system  of  his  religion.  The  aboriginal  man  who  had  never  laid  aside  his  oriental  notions  of 
necromancy,  and  believed  firmly  in  witchcraft,  wore  them  as  charms.  They  were  among  the  most 
cherished  and  valued  articles  he  could  possibly  possess.  They  were  sought  with  great  .avidity,  at  high 
prices,  and,  after  having  served  their  purposes  of  warding  off  evil  while  he  lived,  were  deposited  in  his 
grave  at  his  death.  Bones,  shells,  carved  stones,  gems,  claws  and  hoofs  of  animals,  feathers  of  carnivo- 
rous birds,  and  above  all  the  skins  of  serpents,  were  cherished  with  the  utmost  care  and  regarded  with 
the  most  superstitious  veneration.  To  be  decked  with  suitable  amulets,  was  to  him  to  be  invested  with  a 
charmed  life.  They  added  to  his  feeling  of  security  and  satisfaction  in  his  daily  avocations,  and  gave  hini 
new  courage  in  war." — Schooler  rift's  Notes  on  the  Iroquois,  p.  226. 


O  R  N  A'M  ENTS    OF    STONE,  ETC 


235 


and  "brought,  from  llm  potteries  and  glass-houses  of  Europe  various  substitutes 
for  the  native  wampum,  in  the  shape  of  white,  opaque,  transparent,  blue,  black,  and 
other  variously  colored  beads,  and  of  as  many  various  forms  as  the  genius  of  geometry 
could  well  devise.  They  also  brought  over  a  species  of  paste-mosaic,  or  curious 
oval  or  elongated  beads  of  a  kind  of  enamel  or  paste,  skilfully  arranged  in  layers 
of  various  colors,  which,  viewed  at  their  poles,  presented  stars,  radii,  or  other 
figures."* 


Pendants. — These  ornaments  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
ancient  works,  though  seldom  found,  if  indeed  found  at  all,  in  the  ancient  mounds 
themselves.  They  for  the  most  part  resemble  the  plumbs  of  the  architect,  and 
are  usually  made  of  rare  and  beautiful  materials.  No.  1  may  be  taken  as  the 
predominant  form.  It  is  symmetrically  worked  from  a  variety  of  greenstone, 
interspersed  with  large  crystals  of  mica.  It  is  drawn  of  half  the  dimensions  of  the 
original,  which  measures  three  and  a  half  inches  in  length  by  one  and  a  fourth  in 
its  greatest  diameter,  and  weighs  not  far  from  four  ounces.  No.  2,  also  of  half 
size,  is  well  worked  from  a  dark  brown  hematite,  and  is  highly  polished.  No. 
3  is  also  of  hematite.  It  differs  from  the  others  in  its  shape,  which  is  double 
conoid,  and  has  the  groove  around  the  middle.  Hematite  seems  to  have  been  a 
favorite  material  for  these  ornaments.  No.  5  is  of  quartz,  and  is  much  the 
rudest  which  has  fallen  under  notice.  These  articles  were  all  evidently  designed 
for  suspension.  It  has  been  suggested  that  they  were  used  as  ear  ornaments ;  their 
weight,  however,  seems  too  considerable  for  such  a  purpose.  To  this  day  some 
of  the  savage  tribes  have  the  lobes  of  their  ears  greatly  distended,  in  the  language 
of  the  early  writers,  "  like  hoops,"  and  the  disfiguration  is  deemed  a  great  improve- 
ment upon  nature.  "  Some  of  the  Indians,"  says  Lawson,  "  wear  great  bobs  in  their 
ears,  and  sometimes  in  the  holes  thereof  they  put  eagle's  feathers,  for  a  trophy."f 


*  Schoolcraft,  "  Notes  on  the  Iroquois,"  p.  227.  It  is  undoubted  that  some  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  the 
west  of  the  Mississippi  have  the  art,  it  is  not  presumed  to  say  how  or  where  acquired,  of  making  a  sort  of 
enamelled  beads,  which  they  contrive  to  color  of  various  shades.  Some  of  these,  of  tolerable  workmanship, 
are  in  the  cabinet  of  the  authors.  They  were  obtained  from  the  celebrated  Fond  de  Bazuf,  into  which 
they  were  thrown  under  some  superstitious  impulse.  Lewis  and  Clarke  give  an  account  of  the  manu- 
facture of  these  ornaments,  which  is  fully  sustained  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  beads  here  mentioned. 

\  Lawson's  Carolina,  p.  193.  We  have  discovered  none  of  these  ornaments  in  the  mounds,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  or  not  they  are  genuine  relics  of  the  mound-builders.    It  is  possible  they  were 


236 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S  . 


Gorgets. — Numerous  relics  of  the  description  here  presented  are  found  in  the 
mounds,  generally  with  the  skeletons.  They  seem  to  be  identical  in  purpose, 
(differing  only  in  respect  of  material,)  with  the  articles  of  metal,  descrihed  under 
this  division  (Figs.  89  and  90)  in  a  previous  page.  They  consist  of  plates 
or  tablets  of  rare  or  beautiful  stories,  such  as  may  easily  be  worked,  and  which 
admit  of  a  high  finish.  In  shape  they  are  as  diverse  as  fancy  can  suggest,  but 
always  of  tasteful  outline.  Some  are  square,  others  oblong,  oval,  cruciform,  or 
lozenge-shaped.  Some  arc  perforated  with  one,  but  most  with  two  holes  ;  the 
latter  have  always  one,  occasionally  both,  surfaces  perfect  planes.*  Many  have 
considerable  thickness  and  display  one  face  in  relief;  those  with  a  single  perfora- 
tion often  have  both  faces  slightly  convex.  They  exhibit,  in  general,  much  care 
and  labor,  and  are  elegantly  finished.  A  few  have  been  discovered  which  arc- 
quite  rude,  but  possessing  the  general  form  of  those  more  elaborately  worked. 


Fig.  133.  No.  1  is  composed  of  a  very  compact  limestone.  The  surface  is  much 
corroded,  but  there  are  a  few  spots  where  it  retains  its  original  condition,  and 
these  exhibit  a  very  high  polish.  Its  form  is  sufficiently  well  indicated  in  the 
sketch.  It  measures,  in  length,  three  and  a  half  inches ;  in  width  tw  o  inches  ;  in 
thickness  one  inch  and  one  tenth.  It  was  found  in  a  sepulchral  mound  near 
Chillicothe.  (See  page  164.)  No.  2  is  of  the  beautiful  veined  slate  already 
described  (page  224).  Length,  three  inches  ;  width,  one  and  three  fourths  ; 
thickness,  three  fourths  of  an  inch.  Found  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  near  Chilli- 
cothe. 


used  both  by  the  earlier  and  later  races.  In  the  Museum  of  the  East  India  Society  at  Salem.  Mass.,  arc 
a  number  of  articles  of  similar  character,  which  were  found  while  making  excavations  in  that  city.  They 
are  larger  and  of  much  ruder  workmanship  than  those  of  Ohio,  but  of  the  same  shape,  and  grooved  in 
like  manner.  It  has  been  suggested  that  those  of  hematite,  which  are  most  numerous,  were  carried  about 
the  person  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  an  ornamental  paint.  Rubbed  upon  any  sharp  grit  with  water, 
tbey  furnish  a  dull  red  pigment, — much  inferior,  however,  to  the  French  preparations  for  the  toilette. 
Irregular  fragments  of  the  same  material  are  sometimes  found  bearing  the  marks  of  frequent  trituration. 
Such  may  have  been  the  secondary  use  of  some  of  these  articles  ;  the  frequent  occurrence  of  those  made 
from  other  materials  establishes  that  they  were  primarily  designed  for  other  purposes.  One  composed  of 
pieces  of  copper,  rudely  hammered  together  with  little  slips  of  silver  inserted  in  the  crevices,  was  found  at 
Marietta,  and  is  now  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Worcester  Antiquarian  Society  ;  another,  found  at  Cincin- 
nati, and  composed  of  quartz  crystal,  is  in  the  Museum  of  the  Philosophical  Society  at  Philadelphia. 
Although  found  in  mounds,  it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  whether  they  were  part  of  the  original  deposits. 

*  One  of  these  articles,  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Hildreth  of  Marietta,  Ohio,  is  fourteen  inches  in  length  and 
is  perforated  with  no  less  than  seven  holes.  This  seems  to  have  been  an  exception  to  the  general  rule  ; 
perhaps  it  was  designed  for  a  different  purpose. 


ORNAMENTS    OF    STONE,  ETC 


237 


Fig.  134  is  of  similar  material  with  that  last  mentioned.  It  is  three  inches  long, 
one  and  three  fourths  wide,  and  three  fourths  of  an  inch  thick.  Fig.  135  (half  size) 
differs  in  material  and  shape  from  those  above  described.    It  is  composed  of  a 


Fio.   134.  Fia.  135. 


compact  ferruginous  stone,  much  altered  by  heat,  and  was  found  on  the  altar  in 
the  remarkable  "  Pipe  Mound,"  in  "  Mound  City"  (page  152).  It  has  but  a  single 
perforation. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  holes  in  the  three  specimens  first  noticed,  as  also 
in  some  of  those  which  follow,  are  placed  exactly  four  fifths  of  an  inch  apart. 
This  could  hardly  have  been  the  result  of  accident.  These  relics  were  found  at 
different  localities,  several  miles  distant  from  each  other. 


Fig.  136 


The  above  engraving  presents  at  one  view  seventeen  figures  of  as  many  different 
relics  of  this  description, — all  of  which,  with  the  exception  of  No.  7,  and  Nos.  12 
to  17,  are  draAvn  of  one  fourth  the  size  of  the  originals. 


238 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS 


No.  1  is  a  vertical  view  of  Fig.  133,  No.  1,  and  is  introduced  here  better 
to  illustrate  its  form.  No.  2  was  found  at  Marietta,  and  is  in  the  cabinet  of  Dr. 
Hildreth  of  that  town.  It  measures:  length,  three  inches  and  a  half;  width,  one 
inch  and  nine  tenths;  thickness,  three  fourths  of  an  inch.  The  material  resem- 
bles that  of  which  No.  1  is  composed.  No.  3  is  of  similar  material,  and  was  found 
beside  a  skeleton,  in  a  mound  formerly  standing  within  the  limits  of  Chillicothe.* 
Dimensions  :  length,  six  and  a  half  inches;  width  at  centre,  two  inches  ;  thickness, 
four  fifths.  Nos.  4,  5,  6,  8,  9,  10,  and  11,  as  also  Nos.  15,  16,  and  17,  were  found 
at  various  points  in  the  Miami  valley,  and  are  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  McBride. 
Most  are  of  slate,  either  dark  or  variegated.  No.  7  is  cruciform  in  shape,  and 
is  composed  of  coralline  limestone,  of  a  very  beautiful  variety. 

These  illustrations  might  be  indefinitely  multiplied.  The  above  will,  however, 
give  a  very  clear  conception  of  the  general  character  of  this  singular  class  of  relics. 

Fig.  137  illustrates  the  manner  of  the  perforation.  The 

—  -  holes  are  bevelled  from  one  or  both  surfaces,  and  at  the 

 W .,    narrowest  point  are  seldom  more  than  one  eighth  of  an 

___  V      mch  in  diameter.    The  circular  strife  left  in  the  process 

FlG.  l3~.  of  boring,  are  to  be  observed  with  great  distinctness  in 

almost  every  instance. 

These  relics  have  been  classed  as  gorgets,  from  their  apparent  purpose.  It  is 
not  undertaken  to  say  that  such  was  their  real  purpose,  for  none  of  the  many 
curious  remains  obtained  from  the  mounds  have  more  successfully  baffled 
scrutiny.  At  first  glance  it  seems  obvious  that  they  were  designed  for  suspension, 
but  there  are  many  circumstances  which  it  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  with  that 
conclusion.  In  common  with  the  perforated  copper  plates,  already  described, 
they  exhibit  slight  traces  of  friction  upon  the  edges  of  the  holes,  which  for  the 
most  part  are  as  sharp  as  if  newly  cut.  This  could  hardly  be  the  case  had  they 
been  worn  suspended  from  the  neck  or  upon  any  part  of  the  person.  Their 
material,  shape,  and  style  of  workmanship,  would  seem  to  imply  an  ornamental 
purpose.  It  has  been  suggested  that  they  were  designed  as  implements,  probably 
for  condensing  the  raw  hide  or  sinews  used  as  bow-strings.  This  hypothesis  is 
founded  upon  the  character  of  the  perforation,  which  is  certainly  such  as  would 
best  subserve  the  purpose  suggested ;  but  the  slight  evidence  of  friction,  already 
remarked,  constitutes  an  objection  to  this  conclusion  which  it  is  difficult  to 
surmount. 


*  A  relic,  almost  identical  in  shape  with  No.  4,  was  found  in  the  great  mound  at  Grave  creek,  and 
was  supposed  to  be  ivory,  altered  by  long  exposure  in  the  earth.  (American  Pioneer,  vol.  ii.  p.  200.) 
Mr.  Schoolcraft,  who  examined  it  subsequently,  describes  it  as  "  white,  heavy,  easily  cut,  moist,  and  pos- 
sessing very  much  the  appearance  and  feel  of  certain  oxides,"  and  suggests  that  a  plate  of  some  oxidable 
metal  may  still  exist  in  the  centre.  (Transactions  of  American  Ethnological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  402.)  This 
description  would  have  applied  to  the  articles  described  in  the  text,  at  the  period  of  their  removal  from 
the  earth.  They,  however,  lost  their  moist  feel  and  became  quite  hard  upon  exposure  to  the  air.  The 
material  was  a  matter  of  speculation,  until  the  fracture  of  one  of  the  relics  disclosed  its  character.  The 
Grave  creek  relic  measures  six  and  a  half  inches  in  length. 


O  R  N  A  M  E  N  T  S    OF    STONE,    E  T  C 


239 


The  specimen  dug  up  within  the  limits  of  Chillicothe,  is  said  to  have  been  found 
resting  upon  the  breast  of  the  skeleton  with  which  it  was  deposited.  The  recol- 
lection of  different  individuals  varies  upon  that  point ;  hence  no  conclusion  can  be 
founded  upon  the  position  in  which  the  relic  was  discovered.  Those  taken  from 
the  sepulchral  mounds  have  uniformly  been  found  by  the  side  of  the  skeleton, 
near  the  bones  of  the  hand. 

Whatever  their  purposes,  whether  worn  as  ornaments  or  badges  of  authority 
and  distinction,  or  designed  as  implements,  it  is  certain  they  were  in  very  general 
use.  Not  far  from  one  hundred  have  been  examined,  which  were  procured  from 
localities  extending  over  the  States  of  Virginia,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
Illinois,  and  Indiana.* 


Fig.  ]38 


Fig.  138  (half  size)  also  presents  examples  of  a  large  class  of  remains  probably  of 
kindred  character  with  those  last  described,  and,  like  them,  always  composed  of 
an  ornamental  kind  of  stone.  The  engravings  will  best  illustrate  their  form, 
which,  in  almost  every  specimen,  is  slightly  varied.  They  have  holes  perforated 
diagonally,  at  their  lower  corners,  in  which  marks  of  wear  from  suspension  or  use 
are  distinctly  visible.  The  field  of  their  occurrence  is  equally  extensive  with  that 
of  the  relics  last  described. 

It  may  reasonably  be  concluded  from  the  uniform  shape  of  these  articles,  and 
from  their  apparent  unfitness  as  implements,  as  also  from  the  wide  range  of  their 
occurrence,  that  they  were  invested  with  a  conventional  significance  as  insignia  or 
badges  of  distinction  or  as  amulets.  We  know  that  the  custom  of  wearing  certain 
stones  as  preventives  of  disease,  or  as  safeguards  against  accidents  or  the  malice 
of  evil  spirits,  has  not  been  confined  to  one  continent  or  a  single  age.  It  is  not 
entirely  obliterated  among  certain  classes  of  our  own  people.  Regal  authority  is 
still  indicated  by  rich  baubles  of  gold  and  gems.    It  matters  little  whether  the 


*  Adair  mentions  ornaments  worn  by  the  "  high  priests  "  of  the  Southern  tribes  of  Indians,  which  may 
have  been  identical  with  those  here  described.  He  says:  "  The  American  archi-magus  wears  a  breast- 
plate, made  of  a  white  conch  shell,  with  two  holes  bored  in  the  middle  of  it,  through  which  he  puts  the  ends 
of  an  otter-skin  strap,  and  fastens  a  buck-horn  button  to  the  outside  of  each."  (Adair's  American  Indians, 
p.  84.)  Our  author  does  not  fail  to  identify  this  badge  with  the  sacred  urim  and  thummim  of  the  Jewish 
high  priest,  and  draws  a  notable  argument  therefrom  in  support  of  his  hypothesis  of  the  Jewish  origin  of 
the  American  Indians.  A  similar  ornament  is  mentioned  by  Beverly,  as  one  of  the  principal  decorations 
of  the  Indians  of  Virginia.  He  describes  it  as  "  a  tablet  of  fine  shell,  smooth  as  polished  marble." 
(History  of  Virginia,  p.  ]41.) 


240  A.  N  0  1  E  N  T   M  O  N  U  M  E  NTS. 

index  of  royalty  be  a  sceptre,  or  a  simple  carved  and  polished  stone,  so  that  it  is 
sanctioned  with  general  recognition. 


Fio.  139. 

Fig.  139  (half  size)  is  made  of  a  beautiful  variety  of  quartz,  of  a  white  ground, 
clouded  with  green.  It  is  smoothly  wrought  and  polished,  and  is  perforated  from 
the  ends.  The  shape  is  well  shown  by  the  engraving  and  supplementary  section. 
It  was  probably  designed  for  suspension,  as  an  ornament. 


Fig.  140. 

Fig.  140  (quarter  size)  is  wrought  from  the  beautiful  variegated  slate  so 
often  referred  to.  It  is  marked  upon  its  upper  convex  edge  with  notches,  twenty- 
eight  in  number.    Its  purpose  must  remain  entirely  a  matter  of  conjecture. 


Mica  Ornaments. — Thin  sheets  of  mica,  cut  in  the  form  of  scrolls,  discs 
etc.,  have  been  occasionally  found  in  the  mounds.  Fig.  141  presents  examples. 
The  scrolls,  in  this  instance,  measure  six  inches  in  length,  and  the  discs  are  two 
inches  in  diameter.  These  are  composed  of  the  silvery  or  opaque  mica,  and  are 
shaped  with  the  utmost  precision.  The  edges  are  perfectly  smooth,  as  if  cut  with 
a  very  sharp  instrument.  They  exhibit  not  the  slightest  irregularity,  but  are 
geometrically  correct.  Each  piece  is  perforated  with  a  small  hole,  such  as 
would  be  formed  by  thrusting  a  blunt  needle  through  it.  They  were  probably  in 
some  way  attached  as  ornaments  to  the  dress.* 


*  Humboldt  states  that  the  Giaynares  of  the  Rio  Caura  in  South  America  are  accustomed  to  stain 
themselves  with  arnotto,  and  to  m  ike  broad  transverse  stripes  on  the  body  with  some  unctuous  substance 
on  which  they  stick  spangles  of  silvery  mica.  Seen  at  a  distance  they  appear  to  be  dressed  in  lace 
clothes.  (Pers.  Narration,  ch.  xxiv.)  Other  nations,  both  of  South  and  North  America,  used  gold  dust  or 
other  shining  material,  "with  which  they  sprinkled  their  bodies  and  seemed  to  ho  gilt."  (Hackluyf,  vol. 


ORNAMENTS    OF  STONE, 


E  T  C 


241 


In  the  Grave  creek  mound  were  found,  with  one  of  the  skeletons,  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  bits  of  mica,  an  inch  and  a  half  or  two  inches  square,  each  per- 
forated with  two  or  more  small  holes.  These  slips  were  about  the  thickness  of 
ordinary  writing  paper,  and  it  is  supposed  they  were  attached  together,  forming  a 
sort  of  scarf  or  ornamental  article  of  dress.*  Many  of  the  mounds,  it  may  here 
be  observed,  contain  mica,  sometimes  in  plates  of  considerable  thickness,  but 
usually  in  simple  folia,  with  ragged  outlines. 

In  a  mound  excavated  a  year  or  two  since  near  Lower  Sandusky,  Ohio,  upwards 
of  twenty  oval  plates  of  mica  of  great  beauty  were  discovered,  each  perforated 
with  a  small  hole  at  one  end,  evidently  for  the  purpose  of  suspension.  They  were  of 
the  beautiful  variety  of  the  mineral  known  as  "  hieroglyphic  "  or  "  graphic  "  mica, 
and  the  natural  markings  were  taken  by  the  persons  who  discovered  them  to  be 
veritable  hieroglyphics — the  records  of  an  extinct  people. 

Most  of  the  relics  found  in  the  mounds  fall  under  the  foregoing  heads  of  classi- 
fication. There  are  many,  however,  the  purposes  of  which  are  entirely  enigmatical. 
Whether  designed  as  implements  or  ornaments,  or  whatever  their  particular 
purpose,  it  is  not  easy,  and  probably  of  not  much  importance,  to  determine.  They 
are  only  valuable  as  illustrations  of  the  skill  of  their  makers,  and  can  have  but 
a  slight  bearing  upon  the  more  important  questions  connected  with  American 
archaeology. 


*  Mr.  Schoolcraft  observes  that  some  of  the  Algonquin  bands,  on  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi,  con- 
struct war-scarfs  out  of  the  brilliant-colored  filaments  of  skins,  ornamented  with  shells  and  the  quills  of 
the  porcupine,  and  with  the  fine  black  points  of  deer's  hoofs  to  produce  a  jingling  sound.  These  are 
attached  by  strings  to  the  breast,  and  are  worn  only  by  the  warriors. —  Transactions  of  American  Ethnolo- 
gical Society,  vol.  i.  p.  400. 


31 


CHAPTER  XV. 


SCULPTURES    FROM    THE  MOUNDS. 

Many  of  the  carvings  in  stone,  already  noticed,  display  no  inconsiderable 
degree  of  taste  and  skill.  There  is,  however,  a  large  class  of  remains,  comprising 
sculptural  tablets,  and  heads  and  figures  of  animals,  which  belongs  to  a  higher  grade 
of  art.  Many  of  these  exhibit  a  close  observance  of  nature  and  a  minute  attention 
to  details,  such  as  we  could  only  expect  to  find  among  a  people  considerably 
advanced  in  the  minor  arts,  and  to  which  the  elaborate  and  laborious,  but  usually 
clumsy  and  ungraceful,  not  to  say  unmeaning,  productions  of  the  savage  can  claim 
but  a  slight  approach.  Savage  taste  in  sculpture  is  generally  exhibited  in  mon- 
strosities,— caricatures  of  things  rather  than  faithful  copies.  The  dawn  of  art  is 
marked  by  a  purer  taste ;  the  result  of  an  appreciation  of  the  beauties  of  nature 
which  only  follows  their  close  observance.  The  aim  of  the  neophyte  is  to  imitate, 
rather  than  distort,  the  objects  which  he  sees  before  him.  It  is  in  this  view  that 
the  sculptures  taken  from  the  mounds  seem  most  remarkable  ;  they  exhibit  not  only 
the  general  form  and  features  of  the  objects  sought  to  be  represented,  but  frequently, 
and  to  a  surprising  degree,  their  characteristic  attitudes  and  expression. 

It  will,  of  course,  be  understood  that  nothing  of  the  imposing  character  of  many 
of  the  sculptured  relics  of  Central  America  is  found  in  the  mounds.  Aside  from 
the  stupendous  earth  structures,  which  deserve  to  be  classed  with  the  most  won- 
derful remains  of  ancient  power  and  greatness,  there  is  nothing  imposing  in  the 
monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  We  have  no  sculptured  facades  of  temples 
and  palaces,  invested  with  a  symbolic  meaning  or  commemorative  of  the  exploits 
of  chiefs  and  conquerors,  nor  have  we  ponderous  statues  of  divinities  and  heroes, 
— nothing  beyond  the  simplest  form  of  stone  structures.  We  must  therefore  esti- 
mate the  minor  sculptures  which  we  discover  here  by  other  standards  than 
those  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  with  which,  from  certain  resemblances  in  other  monu- 
ments, a  comparison  would  be  most  likely  to  be  suggested.  They  are  simple  in 
form  as  in  design,  and,  as  works  of  art,  beyond  a  faithful  observance  of  nature 
and  great  delicacy  of  execution,  little  can  be  claimed  for  them.  In  these  respects 
they  are  certainly  remarkable,  and  will  be  the  more  admired,  the  more  closely  they 
are  inspected. 

Some  of  these  sculptures  have  a  value,  so  far  as  ethnological  research  is  con- 
cerned, much  higher  than  they  can  claim  as  mere  works  of  art.  This  value  is 
derived  from  the  fact  that  they  faithfully  represent  animals  and  birds  peculiar  to 
other  latitudes,  thus  establishing  a  migration,  a  very  extensive  intercommunication, 
or  a  contemporaneous  existence  of  the  same  race  over  a  vast  extent  of  country. 


SCULPTURES 


243 


The  interesting  inquiry  here  involved  will  be  more  appropriately  made  in  another 
place,  after  an  examination  of  the  relics  themselves. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  no  relics  which  were  obviously  designed  as  idols  or 
objects  of  worship  have  been  obtained  from  the  mounds.  Such  are  occasionally 
discovered  on  the  surface,  but  none,  so  far  as  known,  within  the  enclosures  deemed 
sacred  or  defensive.  Those  which  have  been  found  are  all  of  exceedingly  rude 
workmanship,  quite  unlike  any  of  the  authenticated  mound  remains.  They  are 
more  abundant  in  the  region  towards  the  Gulf  than  upon  the  Ohio,  though  not  of 
frequent  occurrence  there.  It  is  perhaps  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  we  discover 
none  of  these  in  the  mounds,  if  our  estimate  of  the  purposes  to  which  those 
structures  were  appropriated  is  a  correct  one. 

In  presenting  the  following  illustrations  of  this  branch  of  our  subject,  it  will 
not  be  out  of  place  to  repeat  the  observation  already  once  made,  that,  in  the  con- 
struction and  ornament  of  their  pipes,  the  mound-builders  seem  to  have  expended 
their  utmost  skill  in  sculpture.  Accordingly  most  of  the  objects  represented  will 
be  found  to  have  subserved  the  purposes  of  pipes ;  but  as  the  peculiarities  of  these 
implements  have  been  sufficiently  explained  under  the  appropriate  head,  their  bases 
and  unessential  parts  have  sometimes  been  omitted  in  the  engravings.  In  many 
instances,  the  remains  were  so  much  broken  up  by  the  action  of  the  fire,  that  it  has 
been  found  impossible  fully  to  restore  them,  although  the  utmost  care  was  expended 
in  collecting  the  fragments.  This  will  account  for  the  imperfect  character  of  some 
of  the  illustrations.  It  would  have  been  an  easy  matter  to  have  restored  many  of 
these  relics  with  the  pencil,  but  it  has  been  preferred  to  present  an  actual  fragment 
rather  than  a  fanciful  whole.  All  the  remains  which  follow,  unless  otherwise 
specially  noted,  were  taken  from  the  mounds  by  the  authors  in  person,  and  are  at 
present  deposited  in  their  collection.  They  comprise,  however,  but  a  limited  selec- 
tion from  the  whole  number ;  no  more  being  presented  than  are  deemed  sufficient 
to  give  the  reader  a  clear  conception  of  their  general  character  and  great  variety. 
The  scale  upon  which  they  are  drawn  is,  generally,  full  size  ;  when  this  is  not  the 
case,  the  dimensions  are  specially  given. 

Sculptures  of  the  Human  Head. — Few  sculptures  of  the  human  head  have 
been  found  in  the  mounds,  though  several  have  been  discovered  under  such 
circumstances  as  to  leave  little  doubt  that  they  belong  to  the  mound  era.  Four 
specimens  were  taken  from  the  remarkable  altar  mound,  No.  8,  "  Mound  City," 
three  of  which  constitute  the  bowls  of  pipes.  Front  and  profile  views  of  each  of 
these  are  herewith  presented,  of  the  size  of  the  originals. 

Fig.  142  is  composed  of  a  hard,  compact,  black  stone,  and  is  distinguished  from 
the  others  by  the  hardness  and  severity  of  its  outline.  It  has  a  singular  head-dress, 
falling  in  a  broad  fold  over  the  back  of  the  head,  as  far  down  as  the  middle  of  the 
neck.  Upon  each  side  of  the  top  of  the  head  this  head-dress,  which  may  repre- 
sent some  particular  style  of  platting  the  hair,  rises  into  protuberances  or  knots. 


244 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS 


Encircling  the  forehead,  and  coming  down  as  low  as  the  ears,  is  a  row  of  small 
round  holes,  fifteen  in  Dumber,  placed  as  closely  as  possible  together,  which,  when 
the  head  was  found,  were  filled  in  part  with  pearls,  completely  calcined  and 
only  recognisable  from  their  concentric  lamination.  The  holes  were  doubtless 
all  originally  filled  in  the  Bame  manner.    The  ornamental  lines  upon  the  face  are 


I'm.    14  2 


rather  deeply  cut ;  their  form  is  accurately  indicated  in  the  engravings.  Those 
radiating  from  around  the  mouth  might  readily  be  supposed  to  represent  a  curling 
moustache  and  beard.  The  mouth  of  this  miniature  head  is  somewhat  compressed, 
and  the  brow  seems  contracted,  giving  it  an  aspect  of  severity,  which  is  not  fully 
conveyed  by  the  engraving.    The  eyes  are  prominent  and  open. 


Fig.  143. 


Fig.  143  resembles  the  one  last  described  only  in  respect  to  the  peculiar  mark- 
ings on  the  face,  already  noticed.  Its  features  are  bolder,  and  the  outline  of  the 
face  quite  different.  The  nose  is  large  and  prominent,  the  eyes  sunken  and 
apparently  closed,  and  the  forehead  high  and  narrow.  The  head-dress  is  very 
remarkable.  A  portion  of  the  hair  seems  gathered  in  festoons  upon  either  side  of 
the  head  above  the  ears,  the  remainder  centering  in  a  kind  of  knot  upon  the 
back  of  the  head.  The  top  of  the  head  is  covered  with  a  sort  of  lappet  or  fold, 
which  seems  detached  from  the  other  portions  of  the  head-dress,  simply  resting 
upon  the  crown.  The  ears  were  each  perforated ;  and  from  the  strongly  attached 
oxide  of  copper  at  those  points,  were  probably  ornamented  with  rings  of  that 


SCULPTURES. 


245 


metal.  This  head,  unlike  the  others,  does  not  constitute  a  pipe  bowl,  but  seems, 
from  the  fracture,  to  have  been  attached,  at  the  lower  and  back  part,  to  a  rod 
carved  from  the  same  stone.  The  base,  shown  in  the  engraving,  is  simply  an 
addition  of  plaster  to  sustain  the  head  in  a  vertical  position.  The  material,  in  this 
instance,  is  a  compact  yellowish  stone,  too  much  altered  by  the  fire  to  be  satis- 
factorily made  out. 


Fib.  144 


Fig.  144  is  composed  of  the  same  material  with  that  last  described.  Its  features 
are  more  regular  than  those  of  either  of  the  preceding  examples.  The  nose  turns 
up  slightly  at  the  point,  and  the  lips  are  prominent.  The  eyes  seem  closed,  and 
the  whole  expression  of  the  face  is  a  repose  like  that  of  death.  The  head-dress  is 
simple ;  and  the  ears,  which  are  large,  are  each  perforated  with  four  §mall  holes 
around  their  upper  edges.  At  the  lower  and  posterior  portion  of  the  head  are 
drilled,  in  convergent  directions,  two  holes,  each  one  fifth  of  an  inch  in  diameter 
and  half  an  inch  deep.  Were  they  continued  one  fourth  of  an  inch  further  in  the 
same  direction,  they  would  intersect  each  other.  This  head  is  destitute  of  mark- 
ings upon  the  face.  It  has  been  suggested,  from  the  greater  delicacy  of  the  features, 
that  this  was  designed  to  represent  a  female. 


Fig.  145 


Fig.  145.  This  is  the  most  beautiful  head  of  the  series,  and  is  evidently  that  of  a 
female.  It  is  carved  from  a  compact  stone,  which  is  much  altered,  and  in  some  places 
the  color  entirely  changed,  by  the  action  of  the  fire.    The  muscles  of  the  face  are 


• 


246 


ANCIENT    MONC  M  E N  T 8 . 


well  exhibited,  and  the  forehead  finely  moulded.  The  eyes  aie  prominent  and 
open,  and  the  lips  lull  and  rounded.  WhetheT  the  head  is  encased  in  a  sort  of 
hood,  or  whether  the  hair  is  platted  across  the  forehead  and  down  the  sides  of  the 

face,  it  is  not  easy  to  say.  The  knots  ohservahle  at  the  top  of  the  forehead,  and 
just  hack  of  the  ears,  may  be  designed  to  represent  the  manner  in  which  the  hair 
was  gathered  or  wound.  The  workmanship  of  this  head  is  unsurpassed  by  an) 
specimen  of  ancient  American  art  which  has  fallen  under  the  notice  of  the  authors, 
not  excepting  the  best  productions  of  Mexico  and  Peru.  The  whole  is  smooth 
and  well  polished. 

These  heads  are  valuable  as  being  the  only  ones  taken  from  the  mounds,  the 
ancient  date  of  which  is  clearly  established.  In  the  same  mounds  in  which  they 
were  found,  it  has  already  been  observed,  were  also  found  upwards  of  a  hundred 
miniature  sculptures  of  animals,  most  of  which  are  indigenous.  The  fidelity  to 
nature  observed  in  the  latter  fully  warrant  us  in  believing  that  the  sculptures  of  the 
human  heads  discovered  with  them  are  also  faithful  copies  from  nature,  and  truly 
display  not  only  the  characteristic  features  of  the  ancient  race,  but  also  their 
method  of  wearing  the  hair,  the  style  of  their  head-dresses,  and  the  character  and 
mode  of  adjustment  of  a  portion  of  their  ornaments.  This  conclusion  will  appear  the 
more  reasonable,  when  we  come  to  observe  the  exactness  displayed  in  the  effigies 
of  animals. 

It  is  impossible  to  overlook  the  coincidence  between  the  fillet  of  real  pearls 
displayed  upon  the  forehead  of  the  head  first  described,  and  the  similar  range  of 
sculptured  pearls  upon  the  brow  of  the  small  statue  described  by  Humboldt,  and 
denominated  by  him  the  "  statue  of  an  Aztec  priestess."*  The  manner  of  its 
adjustment  is  in  both  instances  substantially  the  same,  and  indicates  a  common  mode 
of  wearing  those  ornaments  among  both  the  mound-builders  and  the  Mexicans. 
The  markings  upon  the  faces  of  two  of  these  sculptures  may  be  taken  as  repre- 
senting paint  lines  or  some  description  of  tattooing.  We  know  that,  among  the 
North  American  tribes,  the  custom  of  painting  the  face  with  every  variety  of  color, 
and  ornamenting  it  with  fantastic  figures,  was  wide-spread  and  common.  The 
singular  head-dresses  observed  in  these  figures  bear  little  resemblance  to  those  of 
the  Indians,  so  far  as  we  know  anything  of  them.  The  North  Americans  usually 
allowed  but  a  single  tuft  of  hair  to  grow,  which  depended  from  the  centre  of  the 
scalp ;  the  hair  of  the  women  was  allowed  to  fall  loosely  upon  the  shoulders,  or 
was  simply  clubbed  behind.  Plumes  of  feathers,  or  the  dried  skins  of  the  heads 
of  certain  animals,  constituted  about  their  only  style  of  head-dress.  That  the 
practice  of  wearing  rings  and  pendants  in  the  ears  existed  among  the  race  of  the 
mounds  may  be  inferred  no  less  from  these  relics  than  from  the  character  of  some 
of  the  ornaments  which  have  been  occasionally  discovered.  The  practice  was 
almost  universal  among  the  hunter  tribes  and  the  Central  American  nations. 

In  respect  to  the  physiological  characteristics  exhibited  by  these  relics,  it  need 
only  be  observed  that  they  do  not  differ  essentially  from  those  of  the  great  Ameri- 


*  Reaeuiches,  vol.  i.  p.  43. 


SOUL  P  T  URES. 


247 


can  family,  the  type  of  which  seems  to  have  been  radically  the  same  through  the 
extent  of  the  continent,  excluding,  perhaps,  a  few  of  the  tribes  at  the  extremes. 


Fig.  146 


Fig.  146  is  carved  from  a  light-colored  sandstone,  and  represents  a  human 
figure  resting  upon  its  knees  and  elbows,  the  soles  of  the  feet  and  the  palms  of  the 
hands  being  placed  together.  It  is  also  adapted  as  a  pipe.  It  has  a  singular, 
painful  expression  of  countenance.  A  double  set  of  converging  lines  start  from 
the  eye  upon  the  right  side  of  the  face  and  extend  diagonally  across  it.  Upon  the 
left  side  is  a  single  set  terminating  in  a  point  near  the  ear.  This  figure  is  boldly 
but  not  delicately  carved,  and  was  found  while  digging  a  mill  race,  three  feet 
below  the  surface,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Miami  river,  near  the  village  of 
Tippecanoe,  Miami  county,  Ohio.*  It  measures  six  inches  in  length  by  about  the 
same  height. 


Fig.  147. 


Fig.  147  is  a  fine  specimen  of  ancient  sculpture.  It  was  found  within  an  ancient 
enclosure  twelve  miles  below  the  city  of  Chillicothe,  and,  from  the  material  and 
style  of  workmanship,  may  be  regarded  as  a  relic  of  the  mound-builders.  The 


In  the  possession  of  J.  Van  Oleve,  Esq.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 


5248 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S  . 


material  is  a  fine  porphyry  of  a  greenish  brown  or  lead-colored  ground,  inter- 
spersed with  black  and  white  granules  of  a  harder  nature,  and  is  identical  with  the 
material  composing  many  similar  articles  taken  from  the  mounds.  It  has  the  body 
of  a  bird  with  the  head  of  a  man,  and  is  delicately  and  symmetrically  carved.  It 
is  adapted  as  a  pipe;  the  bowl  rising  from  the  centre  of  the  back  communicates 
with  a  hole  drilled  for  the  insertion  of  a  stem  from  the  side.  The  attitude  of  the 
entire  figure  is  graceful,  and  the  proportions  of  the  different  parts  in  admirable 
harmony.  The  face  displays  less  individuality  than  those  already  noticed,  and  is 
distinguished  for  its  greater  width.  The  eyes  are  closed,  and  the  general  expression, 
especially  of  the  profile,  is  that  of  repose.  The  ears  have  been  mutilated,  but 
display  the  usual  marks  of  perforation.  There  is  no  head-dress  distinguishable ; 
but  there  is  a  longitudinal  band  extending  from  the  back  of  the  head  to  the  body 
of  the  figure,  the  purpose  of  which  is  not  obvious,  unless  designed  to  strengthen 
the  attachment  of  the  parts.  The  wings  are  closely  folded,  and  a  waving  line  runs 
along  the  centre.    It  measures  five  inches  in  extreme  length. 


Pig.  148. 


Fig.  148  very  closely  resembles  Fig.  146,  above  described.  The  posture  is  the 
same,  but  the  limbs  are  barely  indicated.  The  head  however  is  better  carved  and 
is  more  characteristic.  It  will  be  observed  that  it  is  also  distinguished  by  a  line 
bounding  the  face,  and  has  similar  markings  extending  from  the  eyes.  A  large 
serpent  is  folded  around  the  neck,  the  head  and  tail  resting  together  upon  the 
breast  of  the  figure.  The  head  is  surmounted  by  a  knot,  resembling  the  scalp 
lock  of  the  Indians.  It  is  carved  from  a  compact  red  sandstone,  and  is  six  inches 
in  greatest  length  by  five  inches  in  height,  with  a  broad  flat  base.  It  was  found 
on  the  banks  of  Paint  creek,  one  mile  distant  from  the  city  of  Chillicothe. 
It  is  also  adapted  as  a  pipe.  Several  other  articles,  closely  resembling  these 
two,  have  been  found  at  various  points  on  the  surface,  but  none  have  been 
taken  from  the  mounds.  Both  in  the  character  of  their  material  and  style  of 
workmanship  they  sustain  a  close  relationship  to  certain  "  stone  idols,"  as  they 


SCULPTURES. 


249 


have  been  termed,  found,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  States  of  Tennessee  and 
Mississippi.  One  of  these  "  idols  "  was  discovered  some  years  since,  in  ploughing 
upon  the  Grave  creek  Flats  in  Virginia.*  It  represents  a  human  figure  in  a 
squatting  attitude,  with  its  elbows  drawn  back  and  its  hands  resting  upon  its  knees. 
It  is  thirteen  inches  high  by  six  inches  and  a  half  broad.  In  material  and  work- 
manship it  is  identical  with  the  articles  last  described,  and,  like  Fig.  148,  is 
distinguished  by  a  crown-tuft  or  "  scalp-lock."  There  are  two  orifices  com- 
municating with  each  other  in  its  back.  It  was  probably  designed  to  serve  as 
a  pipe.  A  stone  "  idol,"  destitute  however  of  orifices,  was  found  not  long  since 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  river.  It  represents  a  human  figure  in  a  squatting 
attitude,  the  arms  clasped  around  the  knees,  upon  which  the  chin  is  resting. 
This  is  the  common  position  of  the  North  American  Indians,  when  seated 
around  the  fires  in  their  wigwams.  It  seems  most  likely  that  these  rough  sculptures 
have  a  comparatively  recent  date,  and  are  the  remains  of  the  tribes  found  in 
possession  of  the  country  by  the  whites.  As  works  of  art  they  are  immeasurably 
inferior  to  the  relics  from  the  mounds. 


Tio  149 


Fig.  149.  This  singular  specimen  of  sculpture  bears  a  close  resemblance  to 
those  above  described,  but  is  of  much  superior  workmanship.  The  features  and 
style  of  ornament  are  peculiar.  The  material  is  a  gray  sandstone.  It  is  now 
deposited  in  the  museum  of  the  Historical  Society  of  New  York  ;  but  its  history  is 
unknown.    It  is  clearly  the  original  from  which  the  drawing  published  by  Baron 


*  See  memoir  on  the  Grave  creek  mound  by  H.  R.  Schoolcraft,  Esq.,  Transactions  of  American 
Ethnoljgical  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  408.  The  original  is  regarded  by  that  gentleman  as  furnishing  tangible 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  idol  worship  among  the  North  American  tribes.  Its  purposes,  whatever  they 
•were,  seem  to  differ  but  slightly  from  those  to  which  the  ruder  articles  noticed  in  the  text  were  applied. 
The  orifices  in  the  back  are  supposed  by  Mr.  Schoolcraft  to  be  designed  for  the  insertion  of  the  thumb 
and  finger  in  lifting  the  object,  or  for  the  introduction  of  a  thong  or  cord  in  transporting  or  suspending  it. 

32 


250 


A  NCI  EE  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


Humboldt  was  made.  Tins  drawing  was  copied  by  Choris,  in  his  "  Voyage  Pit- 
toresque"  where  it  is  described  as  having  been  found  in  an  ancient  tumulus  in  the 
State  of  Connecticut,  and  presented  to  Baron  Humboldt  by  Baron  Hyde  de 
Neuville,  French  ambassador  to  Rio  Janeiro.  There  must,  of  course,  be  some 
mistake  as  to  the  place  of  its  discovery;  for  there  are  no  ancient  tumuli  in  the 
State  of  Connecticut. 


Fig.  150  is  a  mask  of  the  human  face  roughly  carved  from  sandstone.  It  is 
twelve  inches  long,  seven  and  a  half  broad  at  the  ears,  and  weighs  nearly  nine 
pounds.  It  is  slightly  concave  upon  the  back,  the  front  being  proportionally  con- 
vex. There  is  a  hole  underneath  the  chin,  as  if  the  object  had  been  designed  to 
be  carried  upon  the  point  of  a  staff.  It  was  found,  in  ploughing,  near  Lawrence- 
burgh  in  the  State  of  Indiana* 

Similar  relics,  some  of  which  vary  little  from  the  above  in  size,  are  found  in 
Mexico.  They  are  said  to  occur  in  the  ancient  Aztec  tombs,  covering  the  faces 
of  skeletons.  Many  of  these  are  sculptured  from  obsidian,  and  are  smooth  and 
beautifully  polished ;  others  are  of  serpentine  and  a  variety  of  ornamental  stones.f 


*  In  the  collection  of  James  McBride,  Esq. 

f  Several  of  these  masks  are  embraced  in  the  collection  of  Mexican  antiques,  presented  by  Mr.  Poinsett 
to  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  at  Philadelphia. 


SCULPTURES. 


251 


Figs.  151  and  152,  are  front  and  profile  views  of  a  relic  found  in  Belmont  county, 
Ohio,  nearly  opposite  Wheeling,  on  the  Ohio  river.    The  original  is  six  inches 


151.  Fig.  152. 


length.  It  is  composed  of  sandstone.  The  back  is  deeply  grooved,  but  it  exhibits 
no  marks  of  having  ever  been  attached  to  any  object. 

Sculptures  or  Animals. — Sculptured  figures  of  a  considerable  number  of  ani- 
mals have  been  found  in  the  mounds,  including  the  lamantin,  the  beaver,  otter,  elk, 
bear,  wolf,  panther,  wild  cat,  raccoon,  oppossum,  and  squirrel. 

Fig.  153.  The  Lamantin,  Manitus,  or  Sea-cow  is  not  found  in  this  latitude,  but 
is  peculiar  to  tropical  regions.  Seven  sculptured  representations  of  this  animal 
have  been  taken  from  the  mounds,  of  which  three  are  nearly  perfect.    When  first 


Fig.  153. 

discovered,  it  was  supposed  they  were  monstrous  creations  of  fancy ;  but  subsequent 
investigation  and  comparison  have  shown  that  they  are  faithful  representations  of 
one  of  the  most  singular  animal  productions  of  the  world.  Naturalists  assume  to 
know  but  little  of  the  lamantin,  beyond  its  form  and  general  characteristics.  Its 
habits  are  involved  in  much  obscurity.    It  is  thus  described  by  Godman : 

"  The  general  figure  of  the  lamantin  is  rather  elliptical  and  elongated.  Its  head 
is  shaped  like  a  simple  truncated  cone,  and  terminates  in  a  thick  fleshy  snout, 
semi-circular  at  its  extremity,  and  pierced  at  the  upper  part  by  two  small  semi- 


252 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


lunar  nostrils  directed  forwards.  The  edge  of  the  upper  lip  is  tumid,  furrowed  in 
the  middle,  and  provided  with  thick  and  still' whiskers.  The  lower  lip  is  narrower 
and  shorter  than  the  upper,  and  the  opening  of  the  mouth  is  small.  The  eyes  are 
situated  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  head,  at  the  same  distance  from  the  snout 
as  the  angle  of  the  lips.  The  cars  are  very  small,  scarcely  perceptible,  and  placed 
at  the  same  distance  from  the  eyes  thai  the  latter  are  from  the  snout. 

"  The  neck  is  not  distinguished  by  any  diminution  or  difference  in  size  from  the 
head  and  trunk,  and  the  latter  does  not  diminish  except  from  the  umbilicus,  whence 
it  rapidly  decreases  until  it  spreads  out  and  becomes  flattened,  with  a  broad,  thin, 
and  seemingly  truncated  extremity.  The  tail  forms  about  a  fourth  of  the  length 
of  the  animal. 

"  The  arm-bones  which  sustain  the  fins  are  more  separated  from  the  body  than 
those  of  the  delphinus,  and  have  digits  more  distinguishable  through  the  integu- 
ments. The  edges  of  the  fin  have  four  flat  and  rounded  nails,  which  do  not  extend 
beyond  the  membrane,  the  nail  of  the  thumb  being  deficient.  The  skin  is  of  a 
gray  color,  is  slightly  shagreened,  and  has  upon  it  a  few  scattered  hairs,  which  are 
more  numerous  than  elsewhere  about  the  angles  of  the  lips  and  the  palmar  surface 
of  the  fins. 

"  The  full-grown  lamantin  is  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  in  length,  by  eight  in 
circumference,  and  weighs  several  thousand  pounds."* 

"  Head  not  distinct  from  the  body ;  eyes  very  small ;  tongue  oval ;  vestiges  of 
nails  on  the  margin  of  the  pectoral  fins ;  six  cervical  vertebrae ;  sixteen  pair  of 
thick  ribs;  moustaches  composed  of  a  bundle  of  very  strong  hairs  directed  downwards 
and  forming  on  each  side  a  kind  of  corneous  tuslc."'\ 


These  external  features  are  faithfully  and  minutely  exhibited  in  the  sculptures  from 
the  mounds.  The  truncated  head,  small  and  scarcely  distinguishable  ears,  thick, 
semi-circular  snout,  peculiar  nostrils,  tumid,  furrowed  upper  lip,  singular  feet  or 
fins,  and  remarkable  moustaches,  are  all  distinctly  marked,  and  render  the  recognition 
of  the  animal  complete.  Only  one  of  the  sculptures  exhibits  a  flat,  truncated  tail ; 
the  others  are  round.     There  is  however  a  variety  of  the  lamantin  (Manitus 


*  Godman's  American  Natural  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  154.        \  Dosm.  Nouv.  Hist.  Xut.,  xvii.  p.  213. 


SCULPTURES. 


253 


Senigalensis,  Desm.)  which  has  a  round  tail,  and  is  distinguished  as  the  "  round- 
tailed  manitus."    It  is  smaller  in  size  than  the  other  variety. 

The  name  of  Mcmati  was  given  to  this  animal  by  the  Spaniards  in  consequence 
of  the  short  anterior  extremities,  which  were  regarded  as  hands.  It  has  been 
found  difficult  to  assign  a  place  to  it  in  the  animal  creation,  and  it  has  been 
remarked  that  it  "  may  be  indiscriminately  called  the  last  of  beasts  or  the  first  of 
fishes."  It  has  two  pectoral  or  abdominal  mammae,  which  from  their  position 
probably  gave  rise  among  mariners  to  the  fable  of  the  mermaid.  Columbus,  when 
he  first  saw  these  animals  in  the  West  Indies,  called  them  sirens.  They  bring 
forth  two  young  ones  at  a  birth ;  in  defence  of  which  the  manitus,  though  a  peaceable 
and  harmless  animal,  is  insensible  to  pain  or  fear.  Its  habits  are  little  understood. 
It  is  supposed  never  to  leave  the  water,  but  frequents  the  shores  to  feed  on  the 
grass  at  the  edge.  Sea-grass  or  fucus  and  marine  herbage  are  supposed  to 
constitute  its  principal  if  not  its  only  food ;  though  this  is  a  point  upon  which 
naturalists  have  not  ventured  to  give  a  decision.  The  opinion,  however,  seems 
general,  that  it  is  an  herbivorous  animal. 

As  before  observed,  the  manitus  is  found  only  in  tropical  waters,  frequenting 
the  mouths  of  rivers,  but  sometimes  ascending  them  to  great  distances.  They 
were  seen  by  Humboldt  in  the  Rio  Meta,  a  branch  of  the  Orinoco,  one  thousand 
miles  above  its  mouth;  and  it  is  said  they  are  found  in  the  Amazon  two  thousand 
miles  from  the  sea.  They  are  also  found  among  the  Antilles  on  the  southern 
coast  of  Mexico,  and  on  the  coast  and  in  the  rivers  of  Florida,  in  the  United 
States.  Excepting  upon  that  peninsula,  we  have  no  account  of  their  occurrence 
on  our  coasts.  Bartram  mentions  a  singular  spring,  a  few  miles  below  Tallahassee, 
Florida,  which  was  frequented  by  the  manitus ;  and  its  bones  are  found,  and  occa- 
sional living  specimens  observed,  in  the  Manitee  river,  which  enters  Tampa  bay.* 

The  flesh  of  this  animal  was  used  by  the  Indians  for  food,  and  its  bones  and 
thick  tough  hide  employed  in  various  manufactures.  It  was  hunted  for  these  pur- 
poses ;  and  Oviedo,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  first  author  who  noticed  it,  gives 
a  particular  account  of  the  manner  in  which  it  was  captured.  Bartram  observes  : 

"  The  basin  and  stream  were  continually  peopled  with  prodigious  numbers  and 
varieties  of  fish  and  other  animals,  such  as  the  alligator,  and,  in  the  winter  season, 
the  manate  or  sea-cow.  Parts  of  the  skeleton  of  one  which  the  Indians  had  killed 
last  winter,  lay  upon  the  banks  of  the  spring  ;  the  grinding  teeth  were  about  an 
inch  in  diameter,  the  ribs  eighteen  inches  long  and  two  and  a  half  inches  in  thick- 
ness, bending  with  a  gentle  curve.  This  bone  is  esteemed  equal  to  ivory.  The 
flesh  of  this  creature  is  counted  wholesome  and  pleasant  food ;  the  Indians  call 
them  by  a  name  which  signifies  '  the  big  beaver.'  My  companion,  who  was  a 
trader,  saw  three  of  them  at  one  time  near  this  spring ;  they  feed  chiefly  on 
aquatic  grass  and  weeds."t 


*  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  East  Florida,  by  T.  A.  Conrad,  Silliman's  Journal  of  Arts  and 
Sciences  for  July,  1846. 

f  Bartram's  Travels  in  North  America,  p.  299. 


254  ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 

Humboldt  mentions  a  branch  of  the  Apures  river,  itself  a  tributary  of  the 
Orinoco,  "  called  the  Cano  del  Manati,  from  the  great  number  of  manatees  caught 
there."  He  states  that  their  flesh  is  savory,  resembling  pork,  and  was  in  great 
request  among  the  Indians  during  Lent,  being  classed  by  the  monks  among  fishes. 
The  fat  was  used  in  the  lamps  of  the  churches,  and  the  hide  cut  into  slips  to  supply 
the  place  of  cordage.* 

The  flesh  of  this  animal  furnished  formerly  a  large  part  of  the  subsistence  of 
the  inhabitants  of  St.  Christophers,  Guadaloupe,  and  Martinique.  The  fat  was 
used  at  a  late  day  for  many  of  the  purposes  to  which  lard  is  applied,  sometimes 
supplying  the  place  of  butter.f 

The  sculptures  of  this  animal  are  in  the  same  style  and  of  like  material  with 
the  others  found  in  the  mounds.  One  of  them  is  of  a  red  porphyry,  filled  with  small 
white  and  light  blue  granules ;  the  remainder  are  of  sandstone,  limestone,  etc. 
Most  of  the  mound  sculptures  are  from  these  materials. 

These  singular  relics  have  been  thus  minutely  noticed,  inasmuch  as  they  have 
a  direct  bearing  upon  some  of  the  questions  connected  with  the  origin  of  the 
mounds.  That  we  find  marine  shells  or  articles  composed  from  them,  in  the 
mounds,  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  surprise,  when  we  reflect  that  a  sort  of  exchange 
was  carried  on  even  by  the  unsympathizing  American  tribes,  and  that  articles  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  are  known  to  have  found  their  way,  by  a  system  of 
transfer,  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi ;  their  occurrence  does  not  necessarily 
establish  anything  more,  than  that  an  intercourse  of  some  kind  was  kept  up  between 
the  builders  of  the  mounds  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  sea.J  There  is, 
however,  something  more  involved  in  the  discovery  of  these  relics.  They  are 
undistinguishable,  so  far  as  material  and  workmanship  are  concerned,  from  an 
entire  class  of  remains  found  in  the  mounds ;  and  are  evidently  the  work  of  the 
same  hands  with  the  other  effigies  of  beasts  and  birds.  And  yet  they  faithfully 
represent  animals  found,  (and  only  in  small  numbers,)  a  thousand  miles  distant, 
upon  the  shores  of  Florida.  Either  the  same  race,  possessing  throughout  a  like 
style  of  workmanship,  and  deriving  their  materials  from  a  common  source,  existed 
contemporaneously  over  the  whole  range  of  intervening  territory,  and  maintained 
a  constant  intercommunication ;  or  else  there  was  at  some  period  a  migration  from 
the  south,  bringing  with  it  characteristic  remains  of  the  land  from  which  it  ema- 
nated. The  sculptures  of  the  manitus  are  too  exact  to  have  been  the  production 
of  those  who  were  not  well  acquainted  with  the  animal  and  its  habits. 


*  Humboldt's  Travels  and  Researches  in  South  America, 
f  Godman's  Natural  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  155. 

\  Mr.  Schoolcraft  mentions,  in  illustration  of  the  extent  of  Indian  exchanges  in  shells  and  ornaments, 
that  he  saw  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Superior,  Indian  articles  ornamented  with  the  shining  white  Dentalium 
Elephanlicum  from  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia. 


Fig 


SCULPTURES 


257 


Fig.  155.  The  Beaver. — Three  sculptures  of  the  beaver  have  been  obtained 
from  the  mounds, — all  in  the  characteristic  attitudes  of  that  animal.  The  engraving 
does  not  do  justice  to  the  original,  which  is  better  proportioned.  These  animals 
were  frequent  in  the  North-western  States,  but  have  now  almost  entirely  disap- 
peared. The  large  head,  blunt  snout,  small  ears  and  eyes,  peculiar  claws,  and 
broad,  oval,  scaly  tail,  are  all  well  characterized  in  the  sculptures. 

The  Otter. — Two  sculptures  of  the  otter  have  been  discovered,  one  of  which 
represents~the  animal  grasping  a  fish  in  its  mouth ;  it  is  however  much  mutilated. 
That  of  which  an  imperfect  engraving  (Fig.  157)  is  given  is  composed  of 
the  peculiar  porphyry  already  described,  and  displays  in  a  striking  manner  the 
features  of  the  animal.  The  flattened  head,  small  mouth,  almost  imperceptible 
ears,  rounded  body,  and  short  but  strong  and  fin-like  legs,  no  less  than  the  attitude 
of  the  figure,  enable  us  to  recognise  at  once  the  most  active,  courageous,  and 
voracious  of  the  indigenous  amphibious  animals.  The  otter  is  still  found,  in 
limited  numbers,  about  the  waters  of  the  North-western  States.  The  eyes  in 
this  specimen  were  formed  by  drilling  a  narrow  but  deep  hole,  which  was  filled 
with  a  material  of  different  color,  resembling  bone.  In  many  instances  small 
pearls  were  inserted  for  eyes,  some  of  which  have  been  found  retaining  their 
places,  unreduced  by  the  fire  to  which  they  have  been  exposed.  This  relic,  in 
common  with  all  the  mound  sculptures,  is  delicately  carved  and  polished. 

The  Wild  Cat. — Figs.  158,  159,  160.  Of  this  animal  and  others  of  the  same 
genus  a  large  number  of  sculptures  have  been  obtained.  One  of  these  represents 
the  female  animal  erect ;  the  remainder  are  in  characteristic  positions.  They  are 
very  minutely  sculptured,  the  whiskers  and  variegated  color  of  the  hair  around  the 
head,  as  well  as  the  general  features  of  the  animal, — strong  jaws,  short  neck,  and 
short  thick  tail, — are  all  well  exhibited.  Fig.  160  presents  a  head  slightly  different 
from  most  of  the  others.  It  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  that  of  the  cougar. 
Most  of  these  are  exquisitely  carved  from  a  red,  granulated  porphyry,  of  exceed- 
ing hardness, — so  hard,  indeed,  as  to  turn  the  edge  of  the  best  tempered  knife. 


Fig.  161. 


Fig.  161  is  a  very  spirited  representation  of  the  head  of  the  elk,  although  it  is 
not  minutely  accurate. 

33 


258 


A  X  C  1  E  N  T    M  o  S  {'  M  K  N  T  s 


Numerous  other  illustrations  of  these  miniatures  might  be  introduced  ;  the 
above  will,  however,  convey  a  \er\  clear  notion  of  the  character  of  the  sculptures 
and  the  fidelity  of  the  representations. 


F  i  a .  in? 


Fig.  162  is  a  fragment  of  a  large  and  elaborately  carved  pipe  representing  the 
head  of  some  animal.  It  is  composed  of  the  beautiful  micaceous  stone  already 
several  times  noticed,  and  in  respect  of  size  is  unlike  any  of  the  articles  of  this 
description  which  have  been  taken  from  the  mounds.  The  circular  striae  left  by 
the  instrument  used  in  boring  the  tube  are  distinctly  marked.  At  the  termination 
of  the  bore,  is  what  is  technically  termed  "  the  core,"  showing  that  the  drilling  had 
been  effected  by  some  hollow  instrument,  probably  a  thin  stem  of  cane.  The 
cane  is  used  at  this  day  by  the  Indians  for  drilling,  and  with  the  aid  of  fine  sand 
and  water  forms  a  very  efficient  instrument.  It  is  probable  that  all  the  tubes, 
large  and  small,  found  in  the  mounds,  were  produced  in  this  manner.  This  frag- 
ment of  sculpture  is  nine  inches  long.  The  bowl  was  evidently  carved  in  the  form 
of  some  animal,  but  it  is  too  much  broken  to  be  made  out. 


Fig.  163  is  one  of  the  most  delicate  specimens  of  ancient  workmanship  thus  far 
discovered.  It  is  of  the  same  material  with  the  article  last  noticed,  and  like  that 
has  the  form  of  an  animal's  head.  What  animal  it  was  intended  to  represent, 
it  is  not  easy  to  determine  ;  in  the  length  of  its  ears  it  resembles  the  rabbit.  A 
portion  of  the  point  of  the  nose  is  broken  off.  It  is  hollowed  like  a  canoe  upon 
the  under  side,  leaving  but  a  thin  shell  of  material,  not  exceeding,  for  the  most 
part,  the  tenth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  It  is  perforated  with  small  holes  at  the 
root  of  each  ear,  and  has  a  hole,  drilled  from  the  interior,  in  the  crown.  It  is 
impossible  to  conjecture  the  purpose  to  which  this  article  was  applied,  unless  that 
of  ornament.    It  is  elegantly  and  symmetrically  carved,  and  highly  polished. 

Sculptures  of  Birds. — The  sculptures  of  birds  are  much  more  numerous  than 
those  of  animals,  and  comprise  between  thirty  and  forty  different  kinds,  and  not 


SCULP  T  URE  S. 


259 


far  from  one  hundred  specimens.  We  recognise  the  eagle,  hawk,  heron,  owl, 
buzzard,  toucan  (?),  raven,  swallow,  parroquet,  duck,  grouse,  and  numerous  other 
land  and  water  birds.  There  are  several  varieties  of  the  same  species  ;  for 
instance,  among  the  owls,  we  find  the  great  owl,  the  horned  owl,  and  the  little 
owl ;  there  are  also  several  varieties  of  the  rapacious  birds.  It  is  impossible  to 
present  examples  of  all  these.  The  following  specimens  will,  however,  serve 
amply  to  illustrate  the  strict  fidelity  to  nature  which  the  sculptures  display,  as  also 
the  skill  with  which  they  are  executed. 


Fig.  164  will  readily  be  recognised  as  the  tufted  heron,  the  most  indefatigable 
and  voracious  of  all  the  fisher  varieties.  The  small  body  ;  long  wings,  extending 
to  the  extremity  of  the  short  tail ;  long,  thin  neck  ;  sharp  bill,  and  tufted  head,  are 
unmistakeable  features.  He  is  represented  in  the  attitude  of  striking  a  fish,  which 
is  also  faithfully  executed.  Nothing  can  surpass  the  truthfulness  and  delicacy  of 
the  sculpture.  The  minutest  features  are  shown  ;  the  articulations  of  the  legs  of 
the  bird,  as  also  the  gills,  fins,  and  scales  of  the  fish,  are  represented.  It  is  carved 
from  the  red,  speckled  porphyry,  already  several  times  mentioned  as  constituting 
the  material  of  many  of  these  sculptures.  As  a  work  of  art  it  is  incomparably 
superior  to  any  remains  of  the  existing  tribes  of  Indians.  The  engraving,  in  point 
of  spirit,  falls  far  short  of  the  original. 


260 


A  N  ('  I  E  NT  MONUMENTS. 


Fig.  165  represents  a  rapacious  bird,  probably  some  variety  of  the  eagle  or 
hawk,  in  the  attitude  of  tearing  in  pieces  a  small  bird,  which  it  grasps  in  its  claws. 
The  sculpture  is  spirited  and  life-like,  as  well  as  minute  and  delicate.  The  wings 
are  folded  across  each  other;  and  the  liner  feathers  upon  their  superior  portions, 
and  upon  the  thighs,  arc  well  represented.  The  eyes  of  this  bird  were  composed  of 
small  pearls,  inserted  about  half  their  depth  in  the  stone.  Pearls  seem  to  have 
constituted  the  eyes  of  nearly  all  the  birds. 

Fig.  166.  This  fragment  also  represents  some  variety  of  rapacious  bird.  It  is 
wrought  with  admirable  skill  and  spirit,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  entire 
rigure,  was  not  recovered. 

The  Swallow. — Fig.  167.  This  fine  specimen  cannot  be  too  much  admired  for 
its  fidelity  to  nature  and  its  excellent  finish.  The  body  is  thrown  forward,  and  the 
wings  are  apparently  about  to  be  expanded,  as  if  the  bird  was  just  ready  to  dash  oft' 
on  its  swift  and  erratic  flight.  This  attitude  will  readily  be  recognised  as  eminently 
characteristic,  by  those  who  have  watched  the  graceful  movements  of  this  active, 
cheerful  bird.  The  engraving  fails  to  convey  the  lightness  and  spirit  of  the 
original,  which,  it  should  be  mentioned,  is  carved  in  red  porphyry. 

Summer  or  Wood  Duck. — Fig.  168.  This  bird  is  common  throughout  the 
United  States.  The  head  is  well  characterized,  and  is  admirably  executed.  The 
engraving  conveys  but  an  imperfect  notion  of  the  original,  which  is  lighter  and  of 
better  proportions. 

The  Toucan.  (?) — Fig.  169.  The  engraving  very  well  represents  the  original, 
which  is  delicately  carved  from  a  compact  limestone.  It  is  supposed  to  represent 
the  toucan, — a  tropical  bird,  and  one  not  known  to  exist  anywhere  within  the 
limits  of  the  United  States.  If  we  are  not  mistaken  in  supposing  it  to  represent 
this  bird,  the  remarks  made  respecting  the  sculptures  of  the  manitus  will  here 
apply  with  double  force. 

Fig.  170.  This  specimen  will  re  adily  be  recognised  as  intended  to  represent 
the  head  of  the  grouse.  It  is  exceedingly  spirited,  and  in  execution  is  inferior  to 
none  of  the  articles  recovered  from  the  mounds.  Birds  of  this  species,  though  not 
abundant  in  the  Scioto  valley,  are  plentiful  on  the  plains  of  Indiana  and  Illinois. 
The  material  is  the  red  granulated  porphyry  so  often  mentioned. 

Fig.  171.  This  specimen,  which  is  well  exhibited  in  the  engraving,  is  carved 
from  a  compact  limestone.  It  was  probably  intended  to  represent  the  turkey- 
buzzard.    This  bird  is  common  in  southern  Ohio. 


SCULPTURES 


265 


The  Parkoquet. — Fig.  172.  Among  the  most  spirited  and  delicately  executed 
specimens  of  ancient  art  found  in  the  mounds,  is  that  of  the  parroquet  here  pre- 
sented. The  fragment  shown  in  the  cut  was  alone  recovered.  The  engraving, 
though  very  good,  fails  to  do  justice  to  the  original.  The  parroquet  is  essentially  a 
southern  bird  ;  and,  though  common  along  the  Gulf,  is  of  rare  occurrence  above  the 
Ohio  river.    It  is  sometimes  seen  in  the  Scioto  valley,  fifty  miles  above  its  mouth. 

Fig.  173.  The  bird  here  represented  much  resembles  the  tufted  "  cherry  bird." 
The  head  is  somewhat  disproportioned  to  the  body, — a  defect  more  common  than 
any  other  in  the  mound  sculptures.  It  is  carved  from  a  brown,  granulated  por- 
phyry, and  is  finished  with  great  delicacy.  The  bowl  is  ingeniously  enlarged, 
below  the  opening,  so  as  to  admit  a  greater  quantity  of  tobacco,  or  whatever 
article  was  smoked,  without  interfering  with  the  symmetry  of  the  bird,  which  a 
larger  bore  would  have  much  impaired. 

Fig.  174.  This  specimen  does  not  differ  widely  from  that  shown  in  the  pre- 
ceding figure,  and  was  probably  intended  to  represent  the  same  bird.  The  too  great 
size  of  the  head  observed  in  the  other  is  not  so  marked  in  this  instance.  The 
material  somewhat  resembles,  in  color  and  substance,  the  red  pipe-stone  of  the 
Coteau  des  Prairies,  but  has  less  of  the  talcose  appearance  and  feel.  It  receives  a 
very  good  finish,  but  is  not  susceptible  of  a  high  polish.  The  pearls  which  had  been 
inserted  in  the  cavities  representing  the  eyes,  were  in  this  instance  found  retaining 
their  places.  They  had  lost  their  brilliancy  in  consequence  of  exposure  to  the  fire, 
but  were  yet  easily  recognisable. 

Fig.  175.  The  remarks  made  in  respect  to  the  relic  last  mentioned  apply 
to  the  specimen  here  represented.  It  is  carved  in  the  same  material  as  Fig. 
173,  and  is  probably  intended  to  represent  a  bird  of  the  same  variety.  Nothing 
can  exceed  the  life-like  expression  of  the  original. 

Fig.  176.  This  specimen  seems  unfinished,  and  the  features  of  the  bird  sought 
to  be  represented  are  not  well  made  out.  It  seems  to  have  been  rubbed  or  ground 
into  its  present  shape,  and  is  yet  unpolished. 

Fig.  177.  This  is  one  of  the  least  tasteful  specimens  recovered  from  the 
mounds,  and,  like  the  one  last  noticed,  seems  to  be  in  an  unfinished  state.  The 
lines  indicated  in  the  cut  are  sharply  graved  in  the  stone.  It  is  not  undertaken  to 
say  what  bird  is  designed  to  be  represented. 

Fig.  178.  This  carving  is  roughly  executed,  and  represents  a  bird  of  some 
variety  not  easily  recognisable.  The  bill  is  broad  and  heavy,  and  the  toes  are 
long  and  wide-spread.  It  is  evidently  intended  to  represent  a  bird  in  the  act  of 
picking  up  some  articles  of  food,  which  are  indicated  by  small  circles  on  the  palm 
of  an  extended  hand.    On  account  of  the  convexity  of  the  base  of  the  pipe,  these 

34 


266 


A  N  C  I  EN  T   M  ONUMBNTS. 
the  engraving,  which  in  aJJ  other  respects  is  a  faithful 


details  are  not  show] 

Tol^lfof  its  bill,  and  the  circumstance  of  its  having  two  toes  before  and 

behindj  the  bird  intended  t0  be  ^presented  Would  seem  to  belong  to  I 
zygodactylous  order-probably  the  toucan.  1  he  toucan  (Ramphastos  oi  Lin.) 
found  on  this  continent  onl3  in  the  tropical  countries  ol  South  America. 


J 


1 


Pozzo  a  distinguished  naturalist,  speaks  of  laming  then,  very  easily.  Other 
,,'  era  Worm  1  that  they  are  very  highly  prized  by  the  Indians  o  Guiana  an 
Brazil  principally  on  account  of  their  brilliant  plumage.  They  pluck  oft  the  sk  n 
froml'breas,,  containing  the  most  beautiftft  feathers,  ^f^Xl^te 
by  way  of  ornament.  In  those  distnets  the  toucan  was  almost  the  onlj  tod  the 
aborigines  attempted  to  domesticate.  The  fact  that  ,t  ,s  represented 
food  from  a  human  hand,  would,  under  these  ctrcmnstances,  favor  the  conclusion 
that  the  sculpture  was  designed  to  represent  the  toucan. 


p;2  179.  This  characteristic  specimen  is  carved  in  limestone,  and  is  well 
finished  in  every  respect.  It  is  uncertain  what  bird  it  is  intended  to  represent. 
At  the  tail  are  two  holes,  evidently  designed  for  the  insertion  of  leathers  or  other 
ornaments. 

Fig  180.  A  great  variety-  of  fragments  have  been  taken  from  the  mounds, 
which  il  has  been  found  impossible  to  match  with  others,  so  as  to  complete  the 


SCUL  P  T  11  R  E  S 


267 


originals.  This  is  the  more  to  be  regretted,  from  the  fact  that  many  of  them 
denote  a  degree  of  skill  equalling,  if  not  surpassing,  that  displayed  in  the  most 
complete  specimens.    The  two  heads  here  presented,  probably  intended  to  repre- 


Fm.,180 


sent  the  eagle,  are  far  superior  in  point  of  finish,  spirit,  and  truthfulness,  to  any 
miniature  carvings,  ancient  or  modern,  which  have  fallen  under  the  notice  of  the 
authors.  The  engravings,  though  very  accurate  and  spirited,  still  fail  to  do  full 
justice  to  the  originals.  The  peculiar  defiant  expression  of  the  "king  of  birds" 
is  admirably  preserved  in  the  carvings,  which  in  this  respect  more  than  any  other 
display  the  skill  of  the  ancient  artist. 


Fig.  181.  This  engraving,  which  is  half  the  size  of  the  original,  is  introduced 
simply  to  illustrate  the  great  variety  of  devices  adopted  by  the  mound-builders  in 
the  construction  of  their  pipes.  A  number  very  much  resembling  the  one  here 
figured,  have  been  recovered. 


Fig.  182.  This  specimen  is  unfinished,  and  plainly  exhibits  the  process  adopted 
by  the  ancient  artist  in  bringing  it  to  its  present  state.  None  of  the  more 
minute  details  have  as  yet  received  any  attention.  The  base  and  various  parts  of 
the  figure  exhibit  fine  striae,  resulting  from  rubbing  or  grinding ;  but  the  general 
outline  seems  to  have  been  secured  by  cutting  with  some  sharp  instrument,  the  marks 


•2UW 


\  N  c  I  E  \  T    M  0  N  Li  M  E  N  'I  8 


of  which  are  plainly  to  be  seen,  especiall)  at  the  parts  where  it  would  be  difficult  or 
impracticable  to  approach  with  a  triturating  substance.  The  lines  indicating  the 
feathers,  grooves  of  the  beak,  and  oilier  more  delicate  features,  arc  cut  or  graved 
in  the  surface  at  a  single  stroke.  Some  pointed  tool  seems  to  have  been  used, 
and  the  marks  are  visible  where  it  has  occasionally  slipped  beyond  the  control  of 
the  engraver.  Indeed,  the  whole  appearance  of  the  specimen  indicates  thai  the 
work  was  done  rapidly  by  an  experienced  hand,  and  that  the  various  parts  were 
brought  forward  simullaneously.  The  freedom  of  the  strokes  could  only  result 
from  long  practice;  and  we  may  infer  that  the  manufacture  of  pipes  had  a  distinct 
place  in  the  industrial  organization  of  the  mound-builders. 

Miscellaneous  Sculptures. — Sculptures  of  serpents,  turtles,  frogs,  and  other 
animals,  have  been  discovered  in  abundance  ;  all  displaying  a  like  faithful  obser- 
vance of  nature. 

Figs.  183  and  184.  These  sculptures  of  the  toad  are  very  trulhful.  The  knotted, 
corrugated  skin  is  well  represented  in  one  of  them  ;  which,  if  placed  in  the  grass 
before  an  unsuspecting  observer,  would  probably  be  mistaken  for  the  natural 
object.  Fig.  184  is  in  an  unfinished  state.  It  very  well  exhibits  the  mode  of 
workmanship  ;  while  the  general  surface  appears  covered  with  stria?  running  in 
every  direction,  as  if  produced  by  rubbing.  The  folds  and  lines  are  clearly  cut 
with  some  sort  of  graver.  The  marks  of  the  implement  chipping  out  portions  a  fourth 
of  an  inch  in  length,  are  too  distinct  to  admit  the  slightest  doubt  that  a  cutting  tool 
was  used  in  the  work.  Those  who  deem  expression  in  sculpture  the  grand  essen- 
tial, will  find  something  to  amuse  as  well  as  to  admire  in  the  lugubrious  expression 
of  the  mouths  of  these  specimens. 

The  Frog. — Fig.  185.  A  large  number  of  sculptures  of  the  frog  have  been 
discovered ;  most,  however,  are  much  broken  up  by  fire.  This  specimen  is  carved 
in  white  limestone. 

Fig.  186  certainly  represents  the  rattle-snake.  Other  sculptures  of  the  serpent, 
coiled  in  like  manner  around  the  bowls  of  pipes,  have  been  found.  One  represents 
a  variety  not  recognised.  It  has  a  broad,  flat  head,  and  the  body  is  singularly 
marked.  All  are  carved  in  porphyry.  Two  sculptures  of  the  alligator  have  also 
been  found,  but  much  broken  up  by  the  fire. 

Figs,  187  and  188.  Two  views  of  a  sculptured  stone,  representing,  probably, 
the  head  of  a  goose  ;  upon  the  back  is  carved  a  death's  head.  It  is  composed  of 
a  hard,  black  stone,  and  measures  three  and  a  half  inches  in  length  by  two  and  a 
half  in  height,    Found  near  Brookville,  Indiana. 


\ 


SOUL  P  T  ORES.  271 
Figs.  189  and  190.    These  are  fragments  of  sculptures,  of  which  it  was  found 


impossible  to  collect  the  various  pieces.  Fig.  189  is  supposed  to  represent  the 
head  of  the  bear  ;  Fig.  190  the  head  of  the  wolf. 


Fig.  191.  This  is  a  reduced  copy  of  a  curious  carving,  representing  some 
animal.  Whether  it  is  a  "  fancy  piece,"  or  whether  the  original  counterpart  exists 
in  nature,  it  is  not  assumed  to  say. 


Fig.  192.  The  remark  last  made  holds  good  respecting  this  singular  sculpture. 
It  has  been  supposed  to  represent  the  head  and  shoulders  of  the  morse. 


212 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  ONUME  X  T 8 


Fig.  193.  This  is  probably  a  nid(i  representation  of  the  head  of  some  kind  of 
toad  or  frog.  It  is  boldly  cut,  evidently  with  little  attention  to  nature,  and  is 
chiefly  interesting  as  illustrating  the  great  variety  of  figures  which  these  relics 
assume. 

Such  is  the  general  character  of  the  sculptures  found  in  the  mounds,  li  is  unneces- 
sary to  say  more  than  that  as  works  of  art,  they  are  immeasurably  beyond  anything 
which  the  North  American  Indians  are  known  to  produce,  even  at  this  day,  with 
all  the  suggestions  of  European  art  and  the  advantages  afforded  by  steel  instru- 
ments. The  Chinooks,  and  the  Indians  of  the  North-western  Coast,  carve  pipes, 
platters,  and  other  articles,  with  much  neatness,  from  slate.  We  see  in  their  pipes, 
for  instance,  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  pulleys,  cords,  barrels,  and  rude  human 
figures,  evidently  suggested  by  the  tackling  of  the  ships  trading  in  those  seas. 
Their  platters,  too,  are  copies  of  English  ware,  differing  only  in  material  and  orna- 
ments. The  utmost  that  can  be  said  of  them  is,  that  they  are  elaborate,  unmean- 
ing carvings,  displaying  some  degree  of  ingenuity.  A  much  higher  rank  can 
be  claimed  for  the  mound-sculptures ;  they  combine  taste  in  arrangement  with 
skill  in  workmanship,  and  are  faithful  copies,  not  distorted  caricatures,  from 
nature.  They  display  not  only  the  figures  and  the  characteristic  attitudes,  but  in 
some  cases,  as  we  have  seen,  the  very  habits  of  the  objects  represented.  So  far 
as  fidelity  is  concerned,  many  of  them  deserve  to  rank  by  the  side  of  the  best 
efforts  of  the  artist-naturalists  of  our  own  day. 

The  Mexicans  and  Peruvians  were  very  skilful  in  their  representations  of  ani- 
mals, and  the  early  historians  are  profuse  in  praise  of  their  workmanship,  extolling 
it  beyond  that  of  the  old  world.    Says  La  Vega  of  the  Peruvians  : 

"  They  fashioned  likewise  all  beasts  and  birds  in  gold  and  silver  ;  namely,  conies, 
rats,  lizards,  serpents,  butterflies,  foxes,  mountain  cats  (for  they  have  no  tame  cats 
in  their  houses)  ;  and  they  make  sparrows  and  all  sorts  of  lesser  birds,  some  flying, 
some  perching  in  trees  ;  in  short,  no  creature  that  was  either  wild  or  domestic,  but 
was  made  and  represented  by  them  according  to  its  exact  and  natural  shape."* 

Clavigero  says  of  the  exceeding  skill  of  the  Mexicans  in  the  arts,  that  their 
works  "  were  so  admirably  finished,  that  even  the  Spanish  soldiers,  all  stung  with 
the  same  wretched  thirst  for  gold,  valued  the  workmanship  more  than  the  mate- 
rials." And  Peter  Martyr,  noticing  the  works  of  the  people  along  the  coasts  of 
the  Caribbean  sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  exclaims, — "  If  man's  art  or  invention 
ever  got  any  honor  in  such  like  arts,  these  people  may  claim  the  chief  sovereignty 
and  commendation."t 

The  method  practised  by  the  makers  of  the  articles  above  mentioned,  in  reducing 
them  to  shape,  seems  to  have  been  the  very  obvious  one  resorted  to  by  all  rude 
nations  unacquainted  with  the  use  of  iron ;  namely,  that  of  rubbing  or  grinding 
upon  stones  possessing  a  sharp  grit.  The  Mexicans,  it  is  said,  used  tools  of 
obsidian  in  their  sculptures  ;  and  the  Peruvians,  although  possessing  implements  of 


f  De  Orbo  Novo,  Dec.  4,  cap.  9. 


S  C  U  L P  T URE8 


273 


hardened  copper,  according  to  La  Vega,  "  rather  wore  out  the  stone  by  continued 
rubbing,  than  cutting."  Most  of  the  mound-sculptures  have  been  so  carefully 
smoothed  and  are  so  highly  polished,  as  to  show  few  marks  of  rubbing;  but  some 
have  been  found,  as  has  already  been  shown,  in  an  unfinished  state,  which  exhibit 
fully  the  mode  of  workmanship.  These  show  that  the  makers  had  also  sharp  cut- 
ting instruments,  which  were  used  in  delineating  the  minor  features.  The  lines 
indicating  the  folds  in  the  skin  of  animals,  and  the  feathers  of  birds,  are  not 
ground  in,  but  cut,  evidently  to  the  entire  depth,  at  a  single  stroke.  Sometimes 
the  tool  has  slipped  by,  indicating  that  it  was  held  and  used  after  the  manner  of 
the  gravers  of  the  present  day.  The  time  and  labor  expended  in  perfecting  these 
elaborate  works  from  obstinate  materials,  with  no  other  than  these  rude  aids,  must 
have  given  them  a  high  value  when  finished.  Hence  we  find  a  great  deal  of  inge- 
nuity exhibited  in  restoring  them  when  accidentally  broken.  This  was  accomplished 
by  drilling  holes  diagonally  to  each  other  in  the  detached  parts,  so  that  by  the 
insertion  of  wooden  pegs  or  copper  wire,  they  were,  in  technical  phrase,  "  bound 
together."  This  attachment  was  further  strengthened,  in  some  cases,  by  bands  of 
sheet  copper ;  occasionally  the  entire  pipe,  when  much  injured,  seems  to  have  been 
plated  over  with  that  metal.  When  the  fracture  was  such  as  materially  to  injure 
the  tube,  a  small  copper  tube  was  inserted  within  it,  restoring  an  unbroken  com- 
munication. Many  interesting  facts  of  this  kind,  which  perhaps  may  seem  trivial 
and  unimportant  to  most  minds,  might  be  presented.  They  illustrate  how  highly 
these  remains  were  valued  by  their  possessors.  The  manner  in  which  the  drilling 
was  probably  accomplished  has  already  been  indicated. 

Tablets. — A  few  small  sculptured  tablets  have  been  found  in  the  mounds. 
Some  of  these  have  been  regarded  as  bearing  hieroglyphical,  others  alphabetic 
inscriptions,  and  have  been  made  the  basis  of  much  speculation  at  home  and 
abroad.  Nothing  of  this  extraordinary  character  has  been  disclosed  in  the  course 
of  the  investigations  here  recorded ;  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  anything  like  an 
alphabetic  or  hieroglyphic  system  existed  among  the  mound-builders.  The  earth- 
works, and  the  mounds  and  their  contents,  certainly  indicate  that,  prior  to  the 
occupation  of  the  Mississippi  valley  by  the  more  recent  tribe  s  of  Indians,  there 
existed  here  a  numerous  population,  agricultural  in  their  habits,  considerably 
advanced  in  the  arts,  and  undoubtedly,  in  all  respects,  much  superior  to  their 
successors.  There  is,  however,  no  reason  to  believe  that  their  condition  was 
anything  more  than  an  approximation  towards  that  attained  by  the  semi-civilized 
nations  of  the  central  portions  of  the  continent, — who  themselves  had  not  arrived 
at  the  construction  of  an  alphabet.  Whether  the  latter  had  progressed  further 
than  to  a  refinement  upon  the  rude  picture-writing  of  the  savage  tribes,  is  a 
question  open  to  discussion.  It  would  be  unwarrantable  therefore  to  assign  to  the 
race  of  the  mounds  a  superiority  in  this  respect  over  nations  palpably  so  much  in 
advance  of  them  in  all  others.  It  would  be  a  reversal  of  the  teachings  of  history, 
an  exception  to  the  law  of  harmonious  development,  which  it  would  require  a  large 
assemblage  of  well  attested  facts  to  sustain.  Such  an  array  of  facts,  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  add,  we  do  not  possess. 

35 


274 


ANCJEN  'J'    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 . 


It  is  tine,  hard!)  a  year  passes  unsignalized  bj  the  announcement  of  the  dis- 
covery of  tablets  of  stone  or  metal,  hearing  strange  and  mystical  inscriptions, — 
generally  reported  to  lia\e  a  "  mark*  d  resemblance  to  the  Chinese  characters."  Hut 
the)  either  fail  to  withstand  an  analysis  of  the  alleged  circumstances  attending  their 
discoN  ei  \ .  or  resolve  themseh  es  into  very  simple  natural  productions  when  subjected 
to  scientific  scrutiny.  It  will  be  remembered  that  some  years  ago  it  was  announced 
that  six  inscribed  copp<  r  plates  had  been  found  in  a  mound  near  Kinderhook,  Pike 
county,  Illinois.  Engravings  of  them  and  a  minute  description  were  published  at 
the  time,  and  widely  circulated.  Subsequent  inquiry  has  shown  that  the  plates 
were  a  harmless  imposition,  got  up  for  local  effect ;  and  that  the  village  blacksmith, 
with  no  better  suggestion  to  his  antiquarian  labors  than  the  lid  of  a  tea-chest,  was 
chiefly  responsible  for  them.  Within  the  past  two  years  an  announcement  was 
made  of  the  discovery,  in  a  mound  near  Lower  Sandusky,  Ohio,  of  a  series  of  oval 
mica  plates,  inscribed  with  numberless  unknown  characters,  which,  in  the  language 
of  the  printed  account,  probably  "  contained  the  history  of  some  former  race  that 
inhabited  this  country."  These  plates  were  found,  upon  examination,  to  be  orna- 
ments of  that  variety  of  mica  known  as  "graphic"  or  "hieroglyphic  mica," — 
which  is  naturally  marked  with  figures  somewhat  regular  in  their  arrangement. 

The  Grave  creek  mound  was  also  said  to  have  contained  a  small  stone,  bearing 
an  alphabetical  inscription,  which  has  attracted  the  attention  of  a  number  of 
learned  men  both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  A  critical  examination  of  the 
circumstances  attending  the  introduction  of  this  relic  to  the  world  is  calculated  to 
throw  great  doubt  upon  its  genuineness.  The  fact  that  it  is  not  mentioned  by 
intelligent  observers  writing  from  the  spot  at  the  time  of  the  excavation  of  the 
mcund,  and  that  no  notice  of  its  existence  was  made  public  until  after  the  opening 
of  the  mound  for  exhibition,  joined  to  the  strong  presumptive  evidence  against  the 
occurrence  of  anything  of  the  kind,  furnished  by  the  antagonistic  character  of  all 
the  ancient  remains  of  the  continent,  so  far  as  they  are  known, — are  insuperable 
objections  to  its  reception.  Until  it  is  better  authenticated,  it  should  be  entirely 
excluded  from  a  place  among  the  antiquities  of  our  country.* 

A  small  tablet  was  discovered,  some  years  ago,  in  a  mound  at  Cincinnati,  of 
which  Fig.  194  presents  a  front,  and  Fig.  195  a  reverse  view. 

This  relic  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Erasmus  Gest,  Esq.,  of  Cincinnati.  The 
circumstances  under  which  it  was  discovered  are  thus  detailed  by  Mr.  Gest  in  a 
letter  published  at  the  time  : 

"  I  herewith  send  you  what  I  deem  to  be  a  hieroglyphical  stone,  which  was 
found  buried  with  a  skeleton  in  the  '  old  mound,'  situated  in  the  western  part  of 
the  city,  together  with  two  pointed  bones,  each  about  seven  inches  long,  taken 
from  the  same  spot.    (See  page  220.) 

"  In  the  course  of  the  excavation  several  skeletons  were  disinterred ;  and  their 
being  generally  in  a  good  state  of  preservation  and  near  the  surface,  gave  rise  to 


*  For  a  critical  examination  of  the  question  of  the  authenticity  of  this  relic,  see  Transactions  of  Ameri- 
can Ethnological  Society,  vol.  ii. 


S  C  U  fj  P  T  U  R  E  S 


275 


the  inference  that  they  were  deposited  there  since  the  mound  was  erected  :  hut  the 
one  with  which  the  sharpened  hones  and  hieroglyphical  stone  were  found,  was  in  a 
decayed  state.    Being  in  the  centre  and  rather  below  the  level  of  the  surrounding 


Fig.   194. *  Fig  .  195 


ground,  it  was  no  doubt  the  object  over  which  the  mound  was  erected.  I  have  a 
part  of  the  skull ;  the  remainder  of  the  skeleton  was  destroyed  by  the  diggers." 

The  position  of  the  skeleton  with  which  it  was  found,  as  also  the  other  circum- 
stances attending  the  discovery  of  this  relic,  leave  little  doubt  as  to  its  authenticity. 
It  was  discovered  in  December,  1841.  The  material  is  a  fine-grained,  compact 
sandstone,  of  a  light  brown  color.  It  measures  five  inches  in  length,  three  in 
breadth  at  the  ends,  two  and  six  tenths  at  the  middle,  and  is  about  half  an  inch  in 
thickness.  The  sculptured  face  varies  very  slightly  from  a  perfect  plane.  The 
figures  are  cut  in  low  relief,  (the  lines  being  not  more  than  one  twentieth  of  an 
inch  in  depth,)  and  occupy  a  rectangular  space  four  inches  and  two  tenths  long, 
by  two  and  one  tenth  wide.  The  sides  of  the  stone,  it  will  be  observed,  are 
slightly  concave.  Right  lines  are  drawn  across  the  face  near  the  ends.  At  right 
angles  and  exterior  to  these  are  notches,  twenty-five  at  one  end,  and  twenty-four  at 
the  other.  Extending  diagonally  inward  are  fifteen  longer  lines,  eight  at  one  end 
and  seven  at  the  other.  The  back  of  the  stone  has  three  deep,  longitudinal 
grooves,  and  several  depressions,  evidently  caused  by  rubbing, — -probably  produced 
in  sharpening  the  instrument  used  in  the  sculpture. 

Without  discussing  the  "  singular  resemblance  which  the  relic  bears  to  the 
Egyptian  cartouch?  it  will  be  sufficient  to  direct  attention  to  the  reduplication  of 


*  From  a  drawing  by  H.  C.  Grosvknor, 


A  NCI  E  \  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  S 


the  figures,  those  upon  one  side  corresponding  with  those  upon  the  other,  and  the 
two  central  ones  being  also  alike.  Jt  will  be  observed  that  there  are  hut  three 
scrolls  or  figures,  lour  of  one  description,  and  two  of  each  of  the  others.  Probably 
no  serious  discussion  of  the  question  whether  or  not  these  figures  are  hieroglyphics  I 
is  needed.  They  more  resemble  the  stalk  and  flowers  of  a  plant  than  anything  else 
in  nature.  What  significance,  if  any,  may  attach  to  the  peculiar  markings  or 
graduations  at  the  ends,  it  is  not  undertaken  to  say.  The  sum  of  the  products  of 
the  longer  and  shorter  lines  (24X7-(-2;jX8)  is  3C8,  three  more  than  the  Dumber 
of  days  in  the  year;  from  which  circumstance  the  suggestion  has  been  advanced 
that  the  tablet  had  an  astronomical  origin,  and  constituted  some  sort  of  a  calendar. 

We  may  perhaps  find  the  key  to  its  purposes  in  a  very  humble  but  not  therefore 
less  interesting  class  of  Southern  remains.  Both  in  Mexico  and  in  the  mounds 
of  Mississippi  have  been  found  stamps  of  burned  clay,  the  faces  of  which  are 
covered  with  figures,  fanciful  or  imitative,  all  in  low  relief,  like  the  face  of  a 
stereotype  plate.  These  were  used  in  impressing  ornaments  upon  the  clothes  or 
prepared  skins  of  the  people  possessing  them.  They  exhibit  the  concavity  of  the 
sides  to  be  observed  in  the  relic  in  question,  intended  doubtless  for  greater  con. 
venience  in  holding  and  using  it,  as  also  a  similar  reduplication  of  the  ornamental 
figures, — all  betraying  a  common  purpose.  This  explanation  is  offered  hypotheti- 
cally  as  being  entirely  consistent  with  the  general  character  of  the  mound  remains  ; 
which,  taken  together,  do  not  warrant  us  in  looking  for  anything  that  might  not 
well  pertain  to  a  very  simple,  not  to  say  rude,  people.* 


Fig.  196.  From  one  of  the  mounds,  numbered  1  in  the  plan  of  the  great  enclo- 
sure on  the  North  Fork  of  Paint  creek,  (Plate  X,)  were  taken  several  singularly 
sculptured  tablets,  of  one  of  which  the  figure  here  presented  is  a  copy,  so  far 
as  it  has  been  found  possible  to  restore  it  from  the  several  fragments  recovered. 
It  represents  a  coiled  rattlesnake ;  both  faces  of  the  tablet  being  identical  in 


*  The  following  just  observations  are  from  the  published  notice  of  this  relic,  accompanying  the  com- 
munication of  Mr.  Gest,  above  quoted  : 

"  The  relic  found  here  was  with  a  skeleton,  in  the  very  centre  of  the  mound,  and  all  the  external 
evidence  favors  the  belief  that  it  was  placed  there  when  the  tumulus  was  raised.  But  the  best  evidence 
of  its  genuineness  is  this,  that  a  person  in  our  times  could  scarcely  make  so  perfect  an  engraving  as  this 
stone,  and  not  make  it  more  perfect ;  the  engraving  represents  something,  whatever  it  is,  the.  two  sides 
of  which  are  intended  to  be  alike,  and  yet  no  two  curves  or  lines  are  precisely  alike,  nor  is  there  the  least 
evidence  of  the  use  of  our  instruments  to  be  discovered  in  the  work.  So  difficult  is  it  to  imitate  with  our 
cultivated  hands  and  eyes  the  peculiar  imperfection  of  this  cutting,  that  some  excellent  judges,  who  at 
first  doubted  the  genuineness  of  the  relic,  have  changed  their  opinion  upon  trying  to  imitate  it.  What 
the  sculpture  means  is  another  matter." 


SCULPTURES 


277 


sculpture,  excepting  that  one  is  plane,  the  other  slightly  convex.  The  material 
.is  a  very  fine  cinnamon-colored  sandstone,  and  the  style  of  the  sculpture  is 
identical  with  that  displayed  in  the  tablet  from  the  Cincinnati  mound  already 
noticed.  The  original  is  six  inches  and  a  quarter  long,  one  and  three  eighths 
broad,  and  one  quarter  of  an  inch  thick.  The  workmanship  is  delicate,  and 
the  characteristic  feature  of  the  rattlesnake  perfectly  represented.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  it  is  impossible  to  restore  the  head,  which,  so  far  as  it  can  be  made 
out,  has  some  peculiar  and  interesti  ng  features, — plumes  or  ornamental  figures  sur- 
mounting it.  Previous  to  the  inv  estigation  of  the  mound  by  the  authors,  an  entire 
tablet  was  obtained  from  it  by  an  individual  residing  near  the  spot,  who  represents 
it  to  have  been  carefully  and  closely  enveloped  in  sheets  of  copper,  which  he  had 
great  difficulty  in  removing.  Incited  by  a  miserable  curiosity  he  broke  the  speci- 
men, to  ascertain  its  composition ;  and  the  larger  portion,  including  the  head,  was 
subsequently  lost.  The  remaining  fragment,  from  its  exceedingly  well  preserved 
condition,  confirms  the  statement  of  the  finder  respecting  its  envelopment.  It 
seems  that  several  of  these  tablets  were  originally  deposited  in  the  mound ;  the 
greater  portions  of  four  have  been  recovered,  but  none  displaying  the  head  entire. 
The  person  above  mentioned  affirms  that  the  head,  in  the  specimen  which  he 
discovered,  was  surrounded  by  "  feathers ;"  how  far  this  is  confirmed  by  the 
fragment,  the  reader  must  judge  for  himself.  The  tablets  seem  to  have  been 
originally  painted  of  different  colors  :  a  dark  red  pigment  is  yet  plainly  to  be 
seen  in  the  depressions  of  some  of  the  fragments ;  others  had  been  painted  of 
a  dense  black  color. 

It  does  not  appear  probable  that  these  relics  were  designed  for  ornaments.  On 
the  contrary,  the  circumstances  under  which  they  were  discovered  render  it  likely 
that  they  had  a  superstitious  origin,  and  were  objects  of  high  regard  and  perhaps 
of  worship.  It  has  already  been  observed,  in  connection  with  the  account  of  the 
great  serpentine  structure  in  Adams  county,  Ohio,  (Plate  XXXV,)  that  the 
serpent  entered  widely  into  the  superstitions  of  the  American  nations,  savage  and 
semi-civilized,  and  was  conspicuous  among  their  symbols  as  the  emblem  of  the 
greatest  gods  of  their  mythology,  both  good  and  evil.  And  wherever  it  appears, 
whether  among  the  carvings  of  the  Natchez  (who,  according  to  Charlevoix, 
placed  it  upon  their  altars  as  an  object  of  worship),  among  the  paintings  of  the 
Aztecs,  or  upon  the  temples  of  Central  America,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  it  is 
invariably  the  rattlesnake.  And  as  among  the  Egyptians  the  cobra  was  the  sign  of 
royalty,  so  among  the  Mexicans  the  rattlesnake  was  an  emblem  of  kingly  power 
and  dominion.  As  such  it  appears  in  the  crown  of  Tezcatlipoca,  the  Brahma  of 
the  Aztec  pantheon,  and  in  the  helmets  of  the  warrior  priests  of  that  divinity.  The 
feather-headed  rattlesnake,  it  should  be  observed,  was  in  Mexico  the  peculiar  symbol 
of  Tezcatlipoca,  otherwise  symbolized  as  the  sun. 


f  II A  PTE R  XVI. 


METALS,   MINERALS,    FOSSILS,    SHELLS,  ETC. 

Frequent  allusion  has  been  made,  in  the  preceding  pages,  to  the  numerous 
rare  and  beautiful  varieties  of  minerals,  fossils,  and  shells,  disclosed  from  the 
mounds  ;  but  no  opportunity  has  been  afforded  to  speak  of  them  with  desirable  ful- 
ness. The  identification,  accurate  or  approximate,  of  the  localities  from  whence 
these  were  obtained,  will  serve,  in  a  degree,  to  reflect  light  upon  the  grand  archae- 
ological questions  of  the  origin,  migration,  and  intercommunication  of  the  race  of 
the  mounds.  In  this  respect  they  are  of  value ;  for,  in  the  investigations  here 
attempted,  we  are  compelled  to  press  into  the  work  of  elucidation,  every  fact  and 
circumstance  which  can,  in  any  way,  affect  the  subject  of  our  inquiries.  The 
discovery  of  obsidian,  a  purely  volcanic  production,  in  the  mounds,  in  a  region 
entirely  destitute  of  the  evidences  of  immediate  volcanic  action,  is,  to  the  com- 
monest apprehension,  a  remarkable  fact,  a  subject  of  wonder  ;  but  neither  marvels 
nor  mysticism  have  aught  to  do  with  science.  The  fact,  to  the  mind  of  the  rational 
archaeologist,  is  suggestive  only  of  the  inquiry,  Whence  was  this  singular  product 
obtained  ?  Its  presence  cannot  be  accounted  for,  in  the  quantities  discovered, 
except  upon  the  supposition  that  it  was  transported  from  a  distance  ;  which  suppo- 
sition involves,  of  necessity,  intercommunication  or  migration.  To  measure  the 
bounds  of  intercourse,  casual  or  constant,  or  define  the  course  of  migration,  it  is 
necessary  to  ascertain  the  exact  primitive  locality  of  the  product  in  question.  So 
far  as  we  are  informed,  the  nearest  point  of  its  occurrence  is  Mexico,  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  which  country  applied  it  extensively  to  the  very  purposes  for  which 
it  was  used  by  the  race  of  the  mounds. 

In  this  process  of  investigation,  there  are  many  circumstances  which  must  come 
under  view  and  receive  due  consideration,  before  we  venture  upon  the  simplest 
conclusions.  They  are,  however,  entirely  omitted  in  this  connection  ;  the  object  of 
the  illustration  being  simply  to  show  in  what  general  manner  facts  of  this  kind 
may  be  made  subservient,  and  of  what  importance  they  may  become  in  a  system 
of  research,  in  which  we  have  neither  written  record  nor  even  the  voice  of  tradition 
to  give  direction  to  our  inquiries. 

It  so  happens  that  it  is  difficult  in  every  case  to  detect  the  true  nature  of  the 
remains  discovered,  and  often  quite  impossible  to  point  out  their  original  localities. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  presenting  a  comprehensive  view  of  their  extent  and  cha- 
racter, so  that  other  laborers  in  the  field  of  antiquarian  research  may  be  able  to 
institute  comparisons,  and  indicate  localities,  and  thus  gradually  work  out  the 
grand  problems  involved  in  our  aboriginal  history.    The  process  may  appear  tedi- 


METALS,    MINERALS,    FOSSILS,  ETC 


279 


ous  and  intricate,  and  the  results  hardly  worth  the  labor  of  their  development ; 
that  is,  however,  a  question  open  to  discussion.  The  mode  of  investigation  here 
indicated  is,  at  any  rate,  the  only  one  which  philosophy  sanctions,  and  which  can 
ever  lead  to  satisfactory  results. 

The  Metals. — Silver  and  copper  are  the  only  metals,  pertaining  to  the  race  of 
the  mounds,  which  have  been  taken  from  their  depositories.  The  discovery  of  gold 
has  been  vaguely  announced,  but  the  fact  is  not  well  attested.*  It  is  not  unlikely 
tha  t  articles  of  gold  have  been  found,  with  brass  dial-plates,  silver  crosses,  and  other 
vestiges  of  European  art,  among  the  recent  deposits  in  the  mounds  ;  and  it  is 
far  from  impossible  that  the  metal  may  yet  be  disclosed,  under  such  circumstances 
as  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  it  was  not,  as  from  existing  facts  it  seems  to  have 
been,  an  entire  stranger  to  the  ancient  people,  tts  discovery  will  be  no  matter  of 
surprise  ;  as  yet,  however,  we  have  no  well  authenticated  instance  of  its  occur- 
rence. M  ention  is  made,  in  a  published  work,  of  a  silver  cup,  "  finely  gilded  in 
the  interior,"  which  was  said  to  have  been  found  in  a  mound  at  Marietta.  It  will 
be  early  enough  to  ask  for  the  verification  of  the  statement,  when  any  one  shall  be 
found  to  claim  for  the  cup  any  other  than  a  European  origin,  or  assign  it  an 
antiquity  beyond  the  period  of  the  first  European  intercourse. 

As  has  been  already  observed,  considerable  quantities  of  wrought,  and  some 
small  fragments  of  unwrought  native  copper,  have  been  extracted  from  the  mounds. 
Axes,  as  we  have  seen,  have  been  found,  wrought  from  a  single  piece,  weighing 
upwards  of  two  pounds  each. '  The  metal  appears,  in  all  cases,  to  have  been 
worked  in  a  cold  state.  This  is  the  more  remarkable  from  the  fact  that,  in  some 
instances,  the  fires  upon  the  altars  were  sufficiently  intense  to  melt  down  the  cop- 
per implements  and  ornaments  deposited  upon  them.  The  hint  thus  afforded  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  seized  upon.  In  consideration  of  the  amount  of  the  metal 
discovered,  implying  a  large  original  supply,  and  the  fact  that  it  is  occasionally 
found  combined  with  silver  in  the  peculiar  manner  characterizing  the  native 
deposits  upon  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  we  are  led  to  conclude  that  it  was 
principally,  if  not  wholly,  derived  from  that  region.  This  conclusion  is  sustained 
by  the  recent  investigations  upon  the  shores  of  that  lake.  These  have  led  to  the 
discovery  that  the  aborigines,  from  a  very  remote  period,  resorted  there  to  obtain 
the  metal.  There  is  also  evidence  that  some  of  the  more  productive  veins  were 
anciently  worked  to  a  considerable  extent.  "A  few  rods  north  of  the  present 
'  location '  and  works  of  the  North-west  Mining  Company,  and  near  the  foot  of  the 
bluff,  are  excavations  in  the  earth  and  rock,  in  which  are  found  numerous  rude 
implements  of  stone,  such  as  hammers  and  wedges.  Pieces  of  copper,  partially 
wrought  into  shape,  are  to  be  found  at  various  places  around  the  works.  Upon 
the  earth  and  rocks  thrown  from  the  pits,  large  trees  are  now  growing.  One  of 
these  pits  is  sunk  almost  entirely  in  the  rock,  and  is  not  far  from  seven  feet  deep. 


*  Archeeologia  Americana,  vol.  i.  p.  176.  The  report  here  alluded  to  has  been  traced  to  its  source. 
The  ornament  was  not  of  gold  but  of  copper. 


280 


A  N  C  1  E  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  T  S 


To  the  north-west  of  this,  ;m  open  cut  mas  made,  twenty-four  feet  on  the  course 
of  the  vein,  and  from  it  was  taken  not  less  than  a  bushel  of  hammers  and 
wedges  of  stone  and  pieces  of  copper.  A  few  rods  to  the  northward  of  the  present 
works  on  the  eastern  vein  of  the  '  Copper  Falls  Location,'  and  also  at  some  distance 
to  the  south-east  of  the  mines  at  the  Eagle  river,  similar  traces  of  ancient  mining 
are  to  be  observed."* 


*  These  statements  are  confirmed  by  several  observers.  The  subjoined  passages  are  from  a  letter  from 
the  eminent  geologist  and  mineralogist,  Prof.  W.  W.  MiTHEE. 

"  I  am  informed  by  gentlemen  connected  with  the  survey  of  the  government  mineral  lands,  that  abun- 
dant traces  of  ancient  mining  are  to  be  observed  at  the  Copper  Falls  and  Eagle  river  mines.  Ji  is 
stated  that  on  the  hill  south  of  the  Copper  Falls  mine,  an  excavation  several  feet  in  depth,  and  some 
rods  in  length,  was  discovered  extending  along  the  course  of  the  vein.  Fragments  of  rock,  etc.,  thrown 
out  of  the  excavation,  were  piled  up  along  its  sides,  the  whole  covered  with  soil,  and  overgrown  with 
bushes  and  trees.  On  removing  the  accumulations  from  the  excavation,  stone  axes  of  large  size,  made  of 
greenstone,  and  shaped  to  receive  withe  handles,  were  found.  Some  large,  round,  greenstone  masses,  that 
had  apparently  been  used  for  sledges,  were  also  found.  They  had  round  holes  bored  in  ther/i  to  the 
depth  of  several  inches,  which  seemed  to  have  been  designed  for  wooden  plugs,  to  which  withe  handles 
might  be  attached,  so  that  several  men  could  swing  them  with  sufficient  force  to  batter  or  break  the  rock 
and  the  projecting  masses  of  copper.  Some  of  them  were  broken  ;  and  some  of  the  projecting  ends  of 
rock  exhibited  distinct  marks  of  having  been  battered  in  the  manner  here  suggested." 

The  great  Ontonagon  mass  of  virgin  copper,  now  deposited  in  Washington,  when  found,  exhibited  marks 
of  having  had  considerable  portions  cut  from  it ;  and  the  ground  around  was  strewn  with  fragments  of  stone 
axes  which  had  been  broken  in  endeavors  to  detach  portions  of  the  mass.  Henry  (Travels,  p.  195) 
observes  that  the  Indians  obtained  much  copper  from  the  above  localities,  which  they  worked  into 
spoons,  bracelets,  etc.    He  saw  one  piece  in  their  possession,  weighing  twenty  pounds. 

The  following  additional  information  embraced  in  a  private  letter  to  a  gentleman  of  Buffalo,  under  date 
of  June  15,  1848,  relating  to  ancient  mining  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  will  prove  highly  interesting 
in  this  connection.  The  new  discoveries  which  it  records  seem  to  establish  that  the  mines  were  anciently 
extensively  worked,  and  the  copper  extracted  in  large  masses.  Were  it  not  for  the  abundance  of  stone 
implements  in  the  excavations,  it  might  be  supposed  that  they  were  the  traces  of  the  later  operations  of 
the  French. 

"  The  gentlemen  connected  with  Vulcan  Mining  Company  have  made  some  very  singular  discoveries 
in  working  one  of  the  veins  which  has  been  lately  found.  They  discovered  an  old  cave,  excavated  centu- 
ries ago.  This  led  them  to  look  for  other  works  of  the  same  kind,  and  they  have  found  a  number  of  sinks 
in  the  earth  which  they  have  traced  a  long  distance.  By  digging  into  those  sinks,  they  find  them  to  have 
been  made  by  the  hand  of  man.  It  appears  that  the  ancient  miners  worked  on  a  different  principle  from 
that  adopted  at  the  present  time.  The  greatest  depth  yet  found  in  these  holes  is  thirty  feet.  After 
getting  down  to  a  certain  depth,  the  ancient  miners  drifted  along  the  vein,  making  an  open  cut.  These 
cuts  have  been  filled  nearly  to  a  level  by  the  accumulation  of  soil,  and  we  find  trees  of  the  largest  growth 
standing  in  the  depressions ;  and  also  find  that  trees  of  a  very  large  size  have  grown  up  and  died,  and 
decayed  many  years  since  :  in  the  same  places  there  are  now  standing  others  of  over  three  hundred  years' 
growth.  Last  week  they  dug  down  into  a  new  place,  and  about  twelve  feet  below  the  surface  found  a 
mass  of  copper  weighing  from  eight  to  ten  tons.  This  mass  was  buried  in  ashes,  and  it  appears  the 
ancient  miners  could  not  handle  it,  and  having  no  means  of  cutting  it,  probably  built  fire  around  it  to 
melt  or  separate  the  rock,  which  might  be  done  by  heating  and  then  dashing  on  cold  water.  This  piece 
of  copper  is  pure  and  free  from  corrosion.  The  upper  surface  has  been  pounded  smooth.  It  appears 
that  this  mass  of  copper  was  taken  from  the  bottom  of  a  shaft,  at  the  depth  of  about  thirty  feet.  In 
sinking  this  shaft  from  where  the  mass  now  lies,  the)'  followed  the  course  of  the  vein,  which  dips  conside- 
rably ;  this  enabled  them  to  raise  it  as  far  as  the  hole  came  up  with  a  slant.  At  the  bottom  of  the  shaft 
were  found  skids  of  black  oak,  from  eight  to  twelve  inches  in  diameter  ;  these  sticks  were  charred  through, 


METALS,    MINERALS,    FOSSILS,  ETC 


281 


The  tribes  visited  by  De  Soto  indicated  some  portion  of"  the  South  Appalachian 
chain  as  the  locality  whence  they  obtained  the  copper  in  their  possession.  We 
are  ignorant  of  the  sources  whence  the  Indians  on  the  Hudson  procured  the  copper 
which  was  found  among  them  ;  it  probably  reached  their  hands  by  a  course  of 
exchange  with  western  tribes,  and  came  from  the  north-west.  Silver  has  been 
found  in  very  small  quantities,  and  was  evidently  exceedingly  rare  among  the 
mound-builders.  The  specimens  recovered  are  pure,  and  were  undoubtedly  derived 
from  the  same  locality  with  the  copper. 

It  is  not  certain,  but  nevertheless  extremely  probable,  that  the  race  of  the  mounds 
were  acquainted  with  the  art  of  reducing  lead  from  its  ores  ;  the  absence  of  the 
metal  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that,  from  its  nature,  it  could  not  be  applied  by 
them  to  any  useful  purpose.  Too  soft  for  axes  or  knives,  to.o  fusible  for  vessels, 
and  too  soon  tarnished  to  be  valuable  for  ornament,  there  was  little  inducement 
for  its  manufacture.  Still,  unless  we  suppose  that  it  was  valued  and  used  to  a 
limited  extent,  we  can  hardly  account  for  the  amount  of  galena  found  in  the 
mounds.  The  nearest  locality,  from  which  it  can  be  obtained  in  quantities  equal 
to  those  found,  is  the  mineral  region  of  Illinois. 

Fossils. — A  variety  of  fossils,  selected  for  purposes  of  use  or  ornament,  are 
obtained  from  the  mounds.  Among  the  more  remarkable  may  be  mentioned  the 
fossil  teeth  of  the  shark,  and  some  large  teeth,  probably  cetacean.  About  one  hundred 
of  the  latter  were  found  in  one  mound ;  but  they  were  too  much  burned  to  be 
recovered  entire.  One  of  the  largest  measures  six  inches  in  length,  by  about  four 
inches  in  circumference  at  the  largest  part.  They  are  destitute  of  enamel,  and 
have  a  pulp  cavity  at  the  base,  something  like  those  of  the  whale,  from  which, 
however,  they  differ  widely  in  shape.  They  have  not  yet  been  identified,  although 
they  have  been  examined  by  several  eminent  naturalists.  The  mound-builders 
evidently  used  them  for  various  purposes,  and  some  of  the  articles  supposed  to 
be  ivory  may  have  been  made  from  them.  Some  of  the  specimens  have  been 
variously  wrought,  drilled,  sawn,  and  polished.  The  strise  produced  by  sawing  are 
distinctly  visible.  Accompanying  these  were  found  several  beautifully  carved 
cylinders  of  a  compact  substance  resembling  ivory.  These  were  variously  and 
tastefully  ornamented.  One  of  the  rods  was  originally  fourteen  inches  in  length, 
and,  when  found,  was  closely  enveloped  in  sheet  copper.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  these  were  carved  from  the  ribs  of  the  manitus  ;  the  bones  of  which  animal, 


as  if  burnt ;  large  wooden  wedges  were  also  found  in  the  same  situation.  In  this  shaft  were  discovered 
a  miner's  '  gad '  and  a  narrow  chisel  made  of  copper.  I  do  not  know  whether  these  copper  tools  are 
tempered  or  not,  but  they  display  good  workmanship.  There  have  been  taken  out  of  the  excavations 
more  than  a  ton  of  cobble-stones,  which  have  been  used  as  mallets.  These  stones  were  nearly  round, 
with  a  groove  cut  round  the  centre,  for  the  purpose  of  putting  a  withe  around  for  a  handle.  The  Chip- 
pewas  all  say  that  this  work  was  never  done  by  Indians.  This  discovery  will  lead  to  a  new  method  of 
finding  veins  in  this  country,  and  may  be  of  great  benefit  to  explorers.  I  suppose  the  miners  will  continue 
to  find  new  wonders  for  some  time  yet,  as  it  is  but  a  short  time  since  they  first  found  the  old  mine." 

36 


282 


A  NCI  E  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  E  N  T  8 


we  are  informed  by  Bartram,  were  much  used  In  the  Southern  Indians  for  articles 
of  use  and  ornament. 

Several  of  the  fossil  teeth  of  the  shark  recovered  from  the  mounds  are  repre- 
sented in  the  cut,  Fig.  197.  Il  will  be  observed  that  they  are  of  different  species. 
They  seem  to  have  been  used  for  various  purposes.  Some  have  holes  drilled 
through  them  near  the  base;  others  are  notched,  as  if  designed  to  form  spear  or 
arrow-heads.    Raleigh  observed  seme  used  as  such  among  the  Indians  of  Carolina. 


Km.    KIT  — Half  size. 


It  seems  most  probable  that  they  were  designed  for  cutting  purposes.  No.  2  is 
fragmentary  ;  the  remaining  portion  was  not  found.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  had  a 
hole  drilled  through  it  near  the  base,  and  was  notched  at  the  sides.  We  are  of 
course  ignorant  of  the  locality  from  which  they  were  obtained.  It  is  a  well  known 
fact,  however,  that  they  are  abundant  in  the  tertiary  formations  of  the  Lower 
Mississippi.*  From  this  direction  must  have  come  the  teeth  of  the  alligator,  a 
number  of  which  have  been  obtained  from  the  mounds. 

Pearls. — Mention  has  been  made,  on  a  preceding  page,  of  the  great  number  of 
pearls  found  in  the  mounds.  It  is  incredible  to  suppose  that  a  hundredth  part  of 
these  were  obtained  from  the  molluscs  of  our  rivers.  The  question  then  arises, 
whence  were  they  obtained  ?  As  has  already  been  stated,  the  Indians  of  the  South 
and  South-west  used  them  extensively  as  ornaments  at  the  time  of  the  Discovery, 
and  at  that  time,  it  appears  from  the  chroniclers,  maintained  regular  fisheries  for 
them.t  If  we  may  credit  the  early  writers,  they  were  abundant  among  all  the 
nations  inhabiting  the  shores  and  islands  of  the  Gulf,  and  were  found  in  consider- 
able numbers  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  as  far  north  as  Virginia.  Raleigh  saw  them 
on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina.  Heriot,  in  his  Voyage  to  the  Shores  of  Virginia, 
says :  "  Sometimes  in  feeding  on  muscles  we  find  pearls  ;  but  it  was  our  hap  to 
meet  those  which  were  ragged  and  of  a  pied  color,  not  yet  having  discovered  the 
country  where  we  heard  of  better  and  more  plenty.  One  of  our  company,  a  man 
of  skill  in  such  matters,  had  gathered  from  among  the  savage  people  about  five 


*  B.  L.  C.  Wailes,  Esq.,  Proceedings  oi'  Sixth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Association  of  Natu- 
ralists and  Geologists,  p.  80. — Also  Prof.  Gtbbs,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  second  series,  vol.  i. 
f  De  Soto's  Expedition,  Supplement  to  Halduyt's  Voyages,  p.  715. 


M  ETALS,    MINE  R  A  L  S 


FOSSILS,  ETC 


283 


thousand  ;  of  which  number  he  chose  so  many  as  made  a  fair  chain,  which  for  their 
likeness  and  uniformity  in  roundness,  orientness,  and  piedness,  of  many  excellent 
colors,  with  equality  in  greatness,  had  been  presented  to  her  majesty,  had  not  a 
casualty  by  sea  lost  them." 

Ribaulde,  at  an  earlier  day,  (1562,)  wrote  in  extravagant  terms  of  the  quantities 
of  pearls  which  he  saw  on  the  coast  of  Florida.  "  They  had  also  a  great  abun- 
dance of  pearls ;  which  they  declared  unto  us  they  took  out  of  oysters,  and  in  so 
marvellous  abundance,  as  is  scant  credible :  and  we  perceive  that  there  are  as 
many  and  faire  pearls  found  there,  as  in  any  country  of  the  world.  For  we  saw  one 
man  who  had  a  pearl  hanging  at  the  end  of  a  chain  of  gold  and  silver,  as  great  as 
an  acorn  at  the  least." 

The  Decades  of  Peter  Martyr  teem  with  exclamations  of  surprise  and  wonder 
at  their  great  number  and  beauty ;  they  elicit  both  his  praise  and  his  philosophy.* 
We  may  therefore  safely  derive  the  pearls  found  in  the  mounds  from  the  Gulf. 
Together  with  numerous  other  remains,  they  go  to  establish  an  extensive  com- 
munication with  southern  and  tropical  regions,  or  a  migration  from  that  direction. 
At  present  it  is  believed  no  pearl-fisheries  are  maintained,  except  upon  the  coast 
of  California. 

Marine  Shells. — The  cassis  and  pyrula  perversa  of  Lamark;  the  oliva,  margi- 
nella,  and  natica  ;  as  well  as  the  columella  of  a  shell,  probably  the  strombus,  have 
been  found  in  the  mounds.  A  cassis  of  large  size,  from  which  the  inner  whorls 
and  columella  had  been  removed  to  adapt  it  for  use  as  a  vessel,  was  found  in 
mound  No.  5,  in  the  great  enclosure,  Plate  X.  It  is  doubtful  whether  this 
particular  shell  belongs  to  the  era  of  the  mounds,  or  is  of  a  later  date.  Portions 
of  these  shells  have  nevertheless  been  found  upon  the  altars,  and  they  were  conse- 
quently known  to  the  mound-builders.    This  specimen  is  eleven  inches  and  a  half 


Fig.  198 


in  length,  by  twenty-four  in  circumference  at  the  largest  part.  Specimens  have 
been  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Nashville,  from  which  the  inner  whorls  had  been 
removed  so  as  to  give  place  to  an  idol  of  clay  or  stone.f  Fragments  only  of  the 
pyrula,  Fig.  198,  have  been  found  in  the  mounds  ;  although  quite  a  number  have  been 


*  Peter  Martyr,  Supplement  to  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  pp.  415,  417,  419,  455,  469,  471,  475,  493,  500, 
517,  520,  530,  539,  599  ;  Oviedo,  in  Purchas,  vol.  iii.  p.  972. 
f  Transactions  of  American  Ethnological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  361. 


281 


ANCIENT    MONUMEN T S 


discovered  entire  in  excavating  al  different  points  in  the  Scioto  valley.  In  digging 
the  Ohio  and  Erie  canal,  there  was  found  near  Portsmouth,  its  southern  terminus 
on  the  Ohio  river,  a  cluster  of  five  or  six,  which  appeared  to  have  been  thus  care- 
fully deposited  by  the  hand  of  man.  They  were  about  three  feet  beneath  the 
surface.  The  columellas  of  some  large  shell,  probably  the  strombus  gigas,  have 
also  been  discovered.  Most  of  the  shell  beads  and  ornaments  from  the  mounds 
appear  to  have  been  manufactured  from  them. 

All  these  shells  are  found  in  the  Gulf.  The  strombus  is  observed  on  the  shores 
of  the  West  Indies  and  Florida ;  the  cassis  occurs  in  the  same  localities,  as  do 
also  the  pyrula  and  the  minor  shells  above  mentioned.  A  very  large  number  of 
the  marginella  were  taken  from  the  Grave  creek  mound.* 

Fluviatile  Shells. — Examples  of  the  unios  of  the  Western  rivers  also  occur 
in  the  mounds,  generally  entire,  but  sometimes  manufactured.  The  unio  ellipticus, 
crassus,  rectus,  verrucosus,  and  ovatus  have  been  identified,  all  existing,  at  the 
present  time,  in  the  neighboring  streams.  They  occur  side  by  side  with  the 
marine  shells  and  other  remains  heretofore  noticed. 

Minerals. — This  department  is  very  rich,  and  comprises  some  very  interesting 
and  beautiful  varieties, — mica,  transparent,  opaque,  silvery,  and  graphic  ;  obsidian  ; 
quartz,  many  varieties  ;  serpentine ;  porphyry,  several  beautiful  kinds ;  manga- 
nesian  garnet,  in  crystals  ;  variegated  slate,  beautifully  colored  ;  catlinite  or  red 
pipe-stone  (?)  ;  limestone,  common  and  coralline,  etc.,  etc. 

Mica  is  abundant  in  the  mounds  and  in  the  vicinity  of  ancient  works,  where  it 
is  often  ploughed  up.  It*seems  to  be  extensively  disseminated,  south  as  well  as 
north.  The  common,  transparent,  silvery  or  opaque,  and  graphic  or  hieroglyphical 
varieties,  have  been  discovered ;  some  specimens  have  a  golden  color,  much 
resembling  "  Dutch  leaf."  It  is  in  general  neatly  cut  into  ornamental  figures, 
scrolls,  discs,  and  oval  plates.  These  plates  are  frequently  a  foot  or  more  in 
diameter,  and  a  fourth  or  half  an  inch  in  thickness.  In  a  mound  at  Circleville, 
a  plate  is  said  to  have  been  found,  three  feet  in  length,  one  foot  and  a  half  in 
breadth,  and  one  inch  and  a  half  in  thickness.  It '  has  been  suggested  that  these 
plates  were  designed  as  mirrors ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no  good  foundation  for 
the  supposition.!  The  opaque  varieties,  from  their  beauty,  seem  to  have  been 
uniformly  applied  to  ornamental  purposes,  having  often,  as  appears  from  the 
holes  occasioned  by  the  process,  been  worked  into  scarfs  or  attached  to  the  martial 
or  priestly  robes  of  the  ancient  people.  The  mineral  seems  also  to  have  been 
consecrated  to  some  religious  purpose.  It  appears  at  various  points  in  the 
mounds,  and  is  sometimes  found  resting  on  the  breasts  or  above  the  heads  of 


*  American  Pioneer,  vol.  i.  p.  200. 

\  Capt.  Lyon  mentions  finding  among  the  Esquimaux,  on  the  North-east  coast,  "  a  mirror  composed 
of  a  broad  plate  of  black  mica,  fitted  into  a  leather  frame,  so  as  to  be  seen  from  either  side." — Narrative, 

p.  88. 


METALS,    MINERALS,    FOSSILS,  ETC 


285 


skeletons.  It  has  also  been  found  covering  one  sacrificial  altar,  and  regularly 
disposed  in  the  form  of  a  crescent  before  another.  (See  pages  144  and  154.) 
The  suggestion  has  been  advanced  that  it  was  consecrated  to  some  divinity, 
equivalent  to  the  Mexican  Tezcatlipoca,  "  Lord  of  the  Light." 

The  mica  of  the  mounds  is  often  found  fissile  and  fragile,  perhaps  the  result  of 
exposure  to  heat,  but  generally  quite  compact  and  possessing  its  original  tenacity. 
Some  very  fine  specimens  of  the  graphic  or  discolored  mica  have  been  found  in 
the  mounds  of  the  Scioto  valley  and  elsewhere.  Fifteen  or  twenty  beautiful  oval 
plates  of  this  variety  were  taken  recently  from  a  low  mound  near  Lower  Sandusky, 
Ohio.  They  are  beautiful  specimens,  stained  with  a  solution  of  some  of  the  oxides 
of  iron  or  manganese,  during  the  process  of  crystallization. 

Mica,  like  many  other  substances,  crystallizes  in  oblique  rhombic  prisms  whose 
planes  are  60°  and  120°.  When  these  planes  are  colored,  they  resemble  many 
letters  of  the  alphabet.  The  specimens  in  question  are  iridescent,  exhibiting  all 
the  prismatic  colors  when  the  light  falls  upon  them  in  a  certain  direction.  These 
circumstances  no  doubt  gave  rise  to  the  idea  that  they  were  painted  hieroglyphics. 
Graphic  mica  occurs,  in  place,  on  the  Schuylkill,  some  distance  above  Philadelphia, 
and  probably  in  other  localities.  No  original  deposit  of  the  mineral  exists  in  the 
State  of  Ohio. 

Obsidian,  the  itzli  of  the  Mexicans,  and  gallinazo  stone  of  the  Peruvians.  Fre- 
quent reference  has  been  had  to  this  mineral,  precluding  the  necessity  of  an  extended 
notice  here.  It  has  been  observed  in  five  of  the  mounds  excavated  in  the  Scioto 
valley,  from  one  of  which  a  number  of  large  and  very  fine  specimens  were  obtained 
(page  155).  It  is  only  found  in  the  form  of  implements,  such  as  knives  and  spear 
and  arrow-points.  This  mineral  is  a  volcanic  product,  and  occurs,  so  far  as  known, 
no  nearer  than  Mexico,  where  it  is  found  in  abundance.  It  is  also  found  in  Peru, 
and  was  extensively  used  by  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  both  countries,  for  cutting 
and  warlike  implements.  They  also,  notwithstanding  its  obstinacy  and  fragility, 
worked  it  elegantly  into  mirrors,  ornamental  rings,  and  masks.*  Some  specimens 
have  been  discovered  in  the  mounds  of  Tennessee,  which  were  doubtless  obtained 
from  the  same  source  with  those  found  on  the  Ohio.t  All  the  specimens  discovered 
are  glassy  black,  subtranslucent,  and  break  with  a  clear  conchoidal  fracture. 
According  to  Humboldt,  the  mountains  of  Jacul  or  Cerro  Gordo,  on  the  route 
between  Vera  Cruz  and  the  city  of  Mexico,  furnished  the  celebrated  itzli  quarries 
or  mines  of  the  ancient  Mexicans  ;  the  locality  is  still  known  as  El  Cerro  de  los 
Nabijas,  the  Mountain  of  Knives.:}:    This  is  believed  to  be  the  nearest  point  of  its 


*  The  Mexicans  used  blades  of  obsidian  in  the  construction  of  their  swords  ;  their  sacrificial  knives  and 
razors  were  of  the  same  material ;  and,  from  practice,  they  became  so  perfect  in  their  manufacture  that, 
according  to  Clavigero,  "in  the  space  of  one  hour,  an  artist  could  finish  more  than  a  hundred." — Clavi- 
(jero,  vol.  ii.  p.  288. 

f  Transactions  of  American  Ethnological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  361. 

I  Researches,  vol.  ii.  p.  204. 


286 


A  N  C 1 E N T    MONU M E N  T 3 . 


occurrence.  Lieut.  Fremont  observed  some  small  nodules  in  the  rocks  of  flic  Sierra 
Nevada,  lying  to  the  eastward  of  the  valley  of  tb^e  Sacramento.  He  also  found 
numerous  fragments  on  the  hills  bordering  the  Lewis  fork  of  the  Columbia  river. 

Porphyry. — Most  of  the  sculptured  pipes  of  the  mounds  are  made  of  a  very  fine 
and  beautiful  description  of  porphyry.  It  occurs  of  many  shades  of  color.  Some 
varieties  are  of  a  greenish-brown  base,  with  fine  white  and  black  granules  ;  others 
of  a  light  brown  base  with  white,  purple,  and  violet-tinged  specks ;  but  most  are 
red,  with  white  and  purplish  grains.  In  some  specimens  the  base  scarcely 
exhibits  any  admixture  either  of  grains  or  crystals,  and  strongly  resembles  the 
red  pipe-stone  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies.  AH  are  of  intense  hardness, — a  natural 
characteristic,  or  in  some  degree  the  result  of  the  great  heat  to  which  they  have 
been  subjected.  It  generally  breaks  with  a  granular  fracture,  sometimes  disen- 
gaging the  grains  of  the  foreign  material.  Under  heat  it  splinters,  often  on  very 
nearly  the  same  plane  ;  pieces  partly  fused  into  a  porous,  dull  mass,  have  been 
remarked.  Heat  has  also  the  effect  of  giving  a  bright  black  color  to  the  frag- 
ments more  particularly  exposed  to  its  influence,  and  some  of  the  restored  sculp- 
tures present  a  striking  contrast  in  the  appearance  of  their  parts.  It  would  seem 
incredible  that  the  different  fragments  originally  pertained  to  the  same  piece,  did 
they  not  exactly  fit  to  each  other.  One  or  two  of  the  varieties  seem  to  have  an 
argillaceous  base,  adhere  slightly  when  applied  to  the  tongue,  and  have  a  marked 
argillaceous  odor ;  these  exhibit  a  rather  dull  surface,  while  the  others  are  exqui- 
sitely polished.  It  is  difficult  to  tell  how  the  ancient  inhabitants  worked  this 
obstinate  material  with  the  elegance  and  finish  which  their  sculptures  display.  It 
resists  the  best  tempered  blade,  and  yields  reluctantly  to  the  finest  grit  stones. 
Yet  it  is  clear  from  the  markings  on  certain  specimens  that  it  was  cut  by  some 
kind  of  implement.  We  can  only  account  for  the  fact  by  supposing  that  it  was 
once  much  softer  than  it  now  is.  Under  such  a  supposition,  it  is  not  improbable 
that  it  may  have  been  derived  from  a  locality  mentioned  by  Du  Pratz,  on  the 
Missouri.  So  far  as  the  external  features  of  the  stone  are  concerned,  the  descrip- 
tion is  very  exact ;  we  are  left  in  doubt,  however,  as  to  the  size  of  the  granules, 
which  in  the  mound  pipes  are  seldom  larger  than  mustard  seeds. 

"  In  this  journey  of  M.  de  Borgmont,  mention  is  made  only  of  what  we  meet 
with  from  Fort  Orleans,  from  which  we  set  out,  in  order  to  go  to  the  Padoucas  ; 
wherefore  I  ought  to  speak  of  a  thing  curious  enough  to  be  related,  which  is  found 
on  the  banks  of  the  Missouri ;  and  that  is  a  pretty  high  cliff,  upright  from  the 
water.  From  the  middle  of  the  cliff  juts  out  a  mass  of  red  sto?ie  with  white  spots, 
like  porphyry,  with  this  difference,  that  what  we  are  now  speaking  of  is  almost  soft 
and  tender  like  sandstone.  It  is  covered  with  another  sort  of  stone  of  no  value  ; 
the  bottom  is  an  earth  like  that  on  other  rising  grounds.  The  stone  is  easily 
worked  and  bears  the  most  violent  fire.  The  Indians  of  the  country  have  con- 
trived to  strike  off  pieces  thereof  with  their  arrows,  and  after  they  fall  in  the 
water  plunge  in  for  them.  When  they  procure  pieces  large  enough  to  make  pipes, 
they  fashion  them  with  knives  and  awls.    This  pipe  has  a  socket  two  or  three 


METALS,    MINERALS,    FOSSILS,  ETC 


287 


inches  long,  and  on  the  opposite  side  the  figure  of  a  hatchet ;  in  the  middle  of  all 
is  the  bort  or  bowl  to  put  the  tobacco  in."* 

The  fashion  of  the  pipe  here  described  is  that  adopted  by  the  modern  Indians  ; 
and  the  paragraph  is  introduced  as  suggestive,  rather  than  as  indicating  the 
unknown  locality  of  this  singular  stone.  A  description  of  red  porphyry  is  said  to 
occur  upon  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior  ;  but  in  the  absence  of  specimens  for 
comparison,  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  far  it  resembles  that  found  in  the  mounds. 

Many  of  the  ancient  carvings  are  executed  in  a  description  of  compact  slate,  of 
a  dull  green  ground,  relieved  with  stripes  of  a  dark  black  color,  giving  the  stone  a 
fibrous  appearance,  and  leading  many  uninformed  persons  to  suppose  that  it  is 
petrified  wood.  It  has  a  very  fine  grain,  cuts  clearly  and  readily,  and  receives  a 
high  finish.  It  seems  to  have  been  chiefly  used  for  ornamental  purposes.  No  one 
has,  as  yet,  been  able  to  identify  its  primitive  locality.  A  single  implement  of  this 
material  was  found  a  number  of  years  ago,  near  Middletown,  Connecticut.  (See 
page  218.) 

Another  variety  of  stone,  of  a  high  specific  gravity,  dark  ground,  thickly  inter- 
spersed with  minute  flakes  of  salmon-colored  mica,  is  also  found.  It  is  not 
abundant.  It  has  thus  far  defied  scrutiny,  and  its  primitive  locality  is  unascer- 
tained. It  is  often  very  tastefully  worked  into  rings,  figures  of  animals,  etc.  It 
cuts  without  difficulty,  and  receives  a  very  high  polish-t 

The  axes,  pestles,  etc.,  of  the  mound-builders,  like  those  formerly  in  use  by  the 
Indian  tribes,  are  composed  of  tough  sienitic  rocks,  greenstone,  etc.  The 
material  must  have  been  derived  from  primitive  localities,  or  from  boulders  of 
primitive  rocks. 

Besides  these  varieties  of  stone,  we  find  articles  composed  of  every  description 
of  quartz  ;  of  brown  hematite  ;  steatite,  black  and  mottled  ;  slate  ;  limestone,  etc. 
Some  very  pretty  articles  are  worked  from  coralline  limestone. 


*  Du  Pratz,  History  of  Louisiana,  p.  179. 

f  A  specimen  of  this  mineral  was  submitted  to  James  T.  Hodge,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  for  examination, 
with  the  following  results  :  "  It  resembles  mica  in  appearance,  in  fine  scales,  cemented  in  one  lump. 
Color,  reddish  brown.  Before  the  blow-pipe  it  does  not  change.  It  fuses  with  soda,  with  difficulty,  into 
a  dark  bead, — soluble  in  nitric  acid,  leaving  a  considerable  residuum  of  silicia.  The  qualitative  analysis 
gave  alumina,  iron,  and  potash,  all  of  which  are  ingredients  of  mica." 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


CRANIA    FROM    THE  MOUNDS. 

It  has  already  been  several  times  observed  that  the  human  remains  found  in 
the  mounds  are  of  different  eras.  The  superficial  burials,  it  has  been  abundantly 
shown,  are  of  comparatively  late  date,  and  are  to  be  ascribed  to  the  Indian  tribes 
found  in  occupation  of  the  country,  at  the  period  of  its  discovery  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  These  skeletons  are  seldom  deposited  more  than  two  or  three  feet 
below  the  surface,  and  are  generally  perfect ;  the  crania  rarely  if  ever  crushed, 
and  the  bones  still  retaining  a  portion  of  their  animal  matter.  In  the  ancient 
burials,  on  the  other  hand,  the  skeletons  are  almost  invariably  found  at  the  base  of 
the  mounds,  and  in  such  a  state  of  decay  as  to  render  all  attempts  to  restore  the 
skull,  or  indeed  any  part  of  the  skeleton,  entirely  hopeless.  The  crania,  when  not 
so  much  decomposed  as  to  crumble  to  powder  beneath  the  touch,  are  crushed  and 
flattened  by  the  falling  in  of  the  sepulchral  chambers,  and  by  the  weight  of  the 
superincumbent  earth. 

We  are  therefore  unable  to  present  much  new  light  upon  the  cranial  conforma- 
tion of  the  race  of  the  mounds.  The  only  skull  incontestibly  belonging  to  an 
individual  of  that  race,  which  has  been  recovered  entire,  or  sufficiently  well 
preserved  to  be  of  value  for  purposes  of  comparison,  was  taken  from  the  hill- 
mound,  numbered  8  in  the  Map  of  a  section  of  twelve  miles  of  the  Scioto  valley, 
Plate  II.  Plate  XLVII  is  a  full-sized  side  view,  and  Plate  XL VIII  presents 
reduced  vertical  and  front  views  of  the  skull  in  question. 

The  circumstances  under  which  this  skull  was  found  are  altogether  so  extra- 
ordinary, as  to  merit  a  detailed  account.  It  will  be  observed  from  the  map,  that 
the  mound  above  indicated  is  situated  upon  the  summit  of  a  high  hill,  overlooking 
the  valley  of  the  Scioto,  about  four  miles  below  the  city  of  Chillicothe.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  prominent  and  commanding  positions  in  that  section  of  country.  Upon 
the  summit  of  this  hill  rises  a  conical  knoll  of  so  great  regularity  as  almost  to  induce 
the  belief  that  it  is  itself  artificial.  Upon  the  very  apex  of  this  knoll,  and  covered 
by  the  trees  of  the  primitive  forest,  is  the  mound.  It  is  about  eight  feet  high  by 
forty-five  or  fifty  feet  base.  The  superstructure  is  a  tough  yellow  clay,  which  at 
the  depth  of  three  feet  is  intermixed  with  large  rough  stones,  as  shown  in  the 
accompanying  section,  Fig.  199. 

These  stones  rest  upon  a  dry  carbonaceous  deposit  of  burned  earth  and  small 
stones,  of  a  dark  black  color,  and  much  compacted.  This  deposit  is  about  two 
feet  in  thickness  in  the  centre,  and  rests  upon  the  original  soil.  In  excavating  the 
mound,  a  large  plafe  of  mica  was  discovered  placed  upon  the  stones,  at  the  point 
indicated  by  the  letter  a  in  the  section.    Immediately  underneath  this  plate  of 


XI VIII 


FRONT  AMD  VERTICAL  VIEW  OF  THE  SAME 


I'ace/Jiuft-  2#lJ. 


CRANIA    FROM    THE  MOUNDS. 


289 


mica  and  in  the  centre  of  the  burned  deposit,  was  found  the  skull  figured  in  the 
plates.  '  It  was  discovered  resting  upon  its  face.    The  lower  jaw,  as  indeed  the 


entire  skeleton,  excepting  the  clavicle,  a  few  cervical  vertebrae,  and  some  of  the 
bones  of  the  feet,  all  of  which  were  huddled  around  the  skull,  were  wanting.  No 
relics  were  found  with  the  bones,  except  a  few  shells  of  the  fresh- water  molluscs 
from  the  neighboring  river. 

From  the  entire  singularity  of  this  burial  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  deposit 
was  a  comparatively  recent  one  ;  but  the  fact  that  the  various  layers  of  carbonace- 
ous earth,  stones,  and  clay  were  entirely  undisturbed,  and  in  no  degree  intermixed, 
settles  the  question  beyond  doubt,  that  the  skull  was  placed  where  it  was  found  at 
the  time  of  the  construction  of  the  mound.  Either,  therefore,  we  must  admit  that 
the  skull  is  a  genuine  relic  of  the  mound-builders  proper,  or  assume  the  improbable 
alternative  that  the  mound  in  question  does  not  belong  to  the  grand  system  of 
earthworks  of  which  we  have  been  treating. 

The  skull  is  wonderfully  well  preserved ;  unaccountably  so,  unless  the  circum- 
stances under  which  it  was  found  may  be  regarded  as  most  favorable  to  such  a 
result.  The  imperviousness  of  the  mound  to  water,  from  the  nature  of  the  material 
composing  it,  and  its  position  on  the  summit  of  an  eminence  subsiding  in  every 
direction  from  its  base,  are  circumstances  which,  joined  to  the  antiseptic  qualities 
of  the  carbonaceous  deposit  enveloping  the  skull,  may  satisfactorily  account  for 
its  excellent  preservation. 

Of  course  no  general  conclusion  as  to  the  cranial  characteristics  of  the  ancient 
people  can  be  based  upon  a  single  skull.  It  may  nevertheless  not  be  wholly  unim- 
portant or  uninteresting  to  notice  particularly  the  more  prominent  peculiarities  of 
the  specimen  before  us.  The  most  striking  feature  is  its  extraordinary  compactness 
or  roundness.  This  will  best  be  illustrated  by  the  measurements,  which  show  the 
vertical  diameter  to  be  6.2  inches ;  longitudinal  diameter  6.5  inches  ;  inter-parie- 
tal diameter  6  inches.  The  vertical  occiput,  the  prominent  vertex,  and  great 
inter-parietal  diameter,  all  of  which  are  strongly  marked  in  this  skull,  are, 
according  to  Dr.  Morton,  features  characteristic  of  the  American  race,  but  more 
particularly  of  the  family  which  he  denominates  the  Toltecan,  and  of  which  the 
Peruvian  head  may  be  taken  as  the  type.  This  skull  was  accurately  measured  by 
Dr.  Morton,  with  the  following  results  : 


Fig.  199 


MEASUREMENTS. 


Longitudinal  diameter 
Inter-parietal,  " 
Vertical 
Frontal  . 

Inter-mastoid  arch, 


6 

6.2 
4.5 
16 


6.5  inches. 


Inter-mastoid  line, 
Occipito-frontal  arch, 
Horizontal  periphery. 
Facial  angle, 


4.5  inches. 

13.8  " 
19.8  " 


I    Internal  capacity, 

37 


81  degrees. 
90    cubic  inches. 


290 


A  NCI  K  N  T    M  O  N  U  M  K  N  T  S 


Dr.  Morton,  in  his  Crania  Americana,  lias  presented  a  number  of  examples  of 
skulls  from  the  mounds.  Five  of  these  are  from  mounds  within  the  United  States, 
and  three  are  from  the  sepulchral  tumuli  of  Peru.  Those  of  the  United  Slates 
w  ere  obtained, — one  from  the  Grave  creek  mound,  one  from  a  mound  near  the 
junction  of  the  French  Broad  and  Tennessee  rivers  in  Tennessee,  one  from  a 
mound  on  the  Alabama  river,  one  from  a  mound  near  Circleville  in  Ohio,  and  one 
from  a  mound  on  the  Upper  Mississippi.  The  first  two  may  be  regarded  as 
genuine  remains  of  the  mound-builders;  but  it  is  more  than  probable,  for  reasons 
already  advanced,  that  the  rest  arc  skulls  of  the  recent  Indians,  who,  as  we  have 
seen,  often  buried  in  the  mounds.  Numbers  of  these  have  been  discovered  by 
the  authors  in  the  mounds,  and  the  measurements  of  four  of  them  are  introduced  in 
the  following  comparative  table,  A,  where  they  are  indicated  by  an  asterisk.  This 
table  exhibits  the  measurements  of  the  mound  skull  discovered  by  the  authors ; 
of  the  eight  skulls  described  by  Dr.  Morton  ;  of  four  modern  skulls  recovered  from 
the  mounds ;  of  a  skull  taken  from  the  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky,  three  thou- 
sand yards  from  its  mouth,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  Messrs.  Fowlers  &l  Wells, 
of  New  York ;  and  also  of  the  skull  of  a  mummy  or  desiccated  body,  taken  from 
the  same  cave,  and  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
Worcester,  Mass.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  conclusion  already  adopted  respect- 
ing three  of  the  skulls  noticed  in  the  Crania  Americana,  are  sustained  by  the 
general  coincidence  in  measurements  between  them  and  those  indubitably  of 
recent  date. 

The  comparatively  large  facial  angle  and  great,  internal  capacity  of  the  skull 
figured  in  the  plate  cannot  fail  to  attract  attention.  The  mean  internal  capacity 
of  the  eight  heads  presented  by  Dr.  Morton  is  but  eighty-one  cubic  inches,  while  the 
facial  angle  does,  not  exceed  seventy-five  degrees.  The  accompanying  table,  B, 
exhibiting  the  mean  results  of  Dr.  Morton's  measurements  of  American  aboriginal 
heads,  as  compared  with  the  skull  in  question,  and  the  mean  measurements  of  the 
skulls  supposed  to  pertain  to  the  race  of  the  mounds,  may  not  prove  unacceptable. 

According  to  the  same  authority,  the  mean  internal  capacity  of  the  Caucasian 
head  is  87  cubic  inches  ;  of  the  Mongolian,  83  ;  Malay,  81  ;  American,  82  ;  Ethio- 
pian, 78. 

From  what  has  been  presented,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  skull  here  described 
exhibits,  in  a  marked  degree,  the  cranial  characteristics  of  the  American  race,  of 
which  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  perfect  type.  Whether  its  peculiarities  of  form 
may  not  be,  in  part,  artificial,  it  is  not  assumed  to  determine.  It  may  nevertheless 
be  observed,  that  the  Natchez  and  Peruvians,  as  also  many  of  the  savage  tribes, 
moulded  the  heads  of  their  children  in  a  variety  of  forms.  The  naturally  vertical 
occiput  was  undoubtedly  generally  rendered  the  more  marked  by  the  almost 
universal  practice  of  lashing  the  infant  with  its  back  against  a  board,  by  which  it 
was  suspended  or  carried  about. 

Several  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bones  of  the  mound  skeletons  have  been  recov- 
ered, nearly  entire.  They  are  remarkable  for  their  massiveness,  and  seem  to  have 
been  less  projecting  than  those  pertaining  to  the  skeletons  of  a  later  date. 


CRANIA    FROM    THE  MOUNDS 


291 


ssvw  'aaxsaoaoA\  'ax 
-auos    NYiavnoixNV    aviv  ao 
iM.ias5.iivi    aux   Ml  AVON  'AM0X1X 
-N3M  Ni  a.w.)  xvaao  aHx  ivoaa 
Na>iv,i.   Awwnw    v   ao  Tinas 

CO- 

lO 

o 

CO- 

LO 

n5 

13.5 

LO 

1 

19.7 

lO 

CO 

Axonx 

-Nax  'aAvo  Hxorewvw  aux  woaa 

CO 

UO 

CO 

LO 

14.5 

13.6 

18.4 

00 

i> 

LO 
i> 

tianvA  oxoios  bhx  ni 
cinhow  v  woaa  'nvkimi  xsiaosa 

CO 
CO 

<N 
lO 

LO 

CO 

14.3 

00 

co 

13.7 

18.6 

b 

1 

*AanVA  OXOIOS  3HX  ni 

gm/iow  v  ivioaa  'nvkini  xwsoaa 

QO 
CO 

i> 

LO 
LO- 

14.6 

14.3 

o 

<M 

1 

1 

*  AanvA  oxoios  aHX  ni 
a.Mnoit  v  ivioaa  'nviuni  xsiaoaa 

i> 

CO 

lo- 

CO 
LO- 

OS 

14.8 

14.2 

20.3 

i> 
i> 

1 

*AanvA  oxoios  aux  ni 
(inlqoim  v  ivioaa  'NviaNi  x.vaoaa 

LO 

i> 

co 

LO 

CO 

LO 

.  LO 

lo" 

CO 

15.4 

rH 

CO 
i> 

1 

vrcvavav  ni  onjiow  v  woaa 

Oi 

lo- 

CO 
CO 

H  • 

LO 

15.6 

12.4 

19.6 

i> 

o 

00 

•oiho  'aaaiA 
-aaoaio  avaN  aNnow  v  woaa 

co 
i> 

00 

lo- 

lO 

14.6 

14.1 

20.3 

CO 
J> 

86.5 

IJJISSISSIW 

aaaan.  bhx  no  clmxiow  v  woaa 

rH. 
i> 

co 

LO 

LO 
LO 

00 

14.6 

14.6 

o 

OS 
i> 

85.5 

•fnsuis;  naaa  ni  ovwia  ao 
astiva  bhx  ni  smawiu  v  woaa 

lO 

CO  ' 

CO 
LO- 

lO 

LO 

14.7 

00 
CO 

13.2 

19.2 

*H 
i> 

76.5 

naaa  ni  ovwia  ao 
AaaavA  3hx  ni  saanwnx  v  woaa 

OS 
CO 

CO 

LO 

rH 

LO 

15.3 

CO 

19.7 

o 

i> 

OS 

j> 

■(\yems)  fiaad 

ni  vxnvs  av3N  smnwnx  v  woaa 

CO- 

LO- 

~co^ 

14.6 

~00~ 

co 

13.3 

18.5 

o 

74.5 

•33SS3NN3X  NI 

(inhow  v  woaa  'aacnma-UNuow 

CO 
CO 

CO 
LO- 

CO 
LO 

rH 



15.2 

19.5 

b 

00 

o 

00 

aNtnow  saaao 
3Avao  atix  woaa  'aainma-oNnow 

CO 
CO- 

CO 

o-. 
LO 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

00 

1 

AaaivA  oxoios  aHX  ni 
qnqow  v  woaa  'aaanxia-ciNiiow 

LO 
CO 

CO 

CO 

UO 
t)5 

CO 

LO 
Tj5 

13.8 

19.8 

rH 

00 

o 

OS 

o 

o 

I 

< 

rH 

pq 
< 


292 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


NCIENT 
RUVIANS. 

00 
CO 

to 

13.3 

CO 

18.8 

b 

o 

J> 

co 

c 

co 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

US 

2  y. 
HO 

c| 

£ 

co 

CO 

00 

OS 

Tj5 

CO 
I-H 

CO 

o 

<N 

b 

CO 

OS 
CO 

tO 

<N 
OS 

J> 

t= 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

00 

AMERICAN  RACE, 
EMBRACING 

BARBAROUS  AND 
TOLTECAN. 

a 

ITS 
i> 
CO 

tO 

to 

tO 

iO 
CO 

to 

to 

CO 

tO 

t- 
1— 1 

IO 
1— 1 

OS 
CO 
I— 1 

>o 
CO 
o5 

ib 

Tf 

o 

tO 

t- 

CO 

OS 

r- 

o  3 

i> 

5 

5S 

00 
CO 

BARBAROUS  NA- 
TIONS, WITH  SKULLS 
FROM  OHIO  VALLEY. 

s 

i> 

tO 

tO 

o 

CO 

CO 

0^ 

1— 1 

OS 
OS 

00 

o 

CO 

J> 

OJ 

00 

c  2 

d  5 

o 

OS 

o 

OS 

o 

os 

o 

Os 

o 

OS 

o 

os 

o 

OS 

c 

OS 

co 

00 

t> 

00 

TOLTECAN  NATIONS, 
INCLUDING  SKULLS 
FROM  THE  MOUNDS. 

tO 

CO 

CO 
tO 

CO 

to 

Os 

I— 1 

.CO 

CO 

os 
I— 1 

LO 

CO 

o 

to 
J> 

00 
CO 

i> 

6  g 

i> 

tO 

i> 
to 

i> 
to 

J> 

tO 

i> 

i> 
to 

tO 
tO 

to 

lis 

CO 
iO 
CO 

i> 

00 

to 

CO 
OS 

to 

CO 

CO 

1— 1 

tO 

OS 
CO 

tO 
CO 

os 

b 

o 

OS 

i> 

tO 

00 

If 

Sfc. 

CO 

CO 

CO 

<M 

<N 

co 

MOUND 
SKULL.  FROM 
SCIOTO  VAL- 
LEY. 

to 

CO 

CO  | 

CO 

io 

CO 

tO 

00 

00 
OS 

00 

© 

OS 

fa    ^  ^ 


'o 
o 

o 


-2 
"3 

fa 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


SCULP  TURJED    OR    INSCRIBED  ROCKS. 

Rocks  rudely  inscribed  with  figures  of  men  and  animals,  have  been  observed  at 
various  points  within  the  United  States,  and  have  commanded  no  small  share  of 
attention.  Their  general  character  seems,  however,  but  imperfectly  understood ; 
and  for  this  reason  care  has  been  taken  to  preserve  sketches  and  descriptions  of 
such  as  fell  under  notice  in  the  progress  of  the  investigations  recorded  in  this 
volume.  In  presenting  the  following  illustrations,  we  are  not  to  be  understood  as 
supposing  that  any  of  these  rude  monuments  are  referable  to  the  era  of  the  mounds, 
or  that  they  have  any  extraordinary  significance. 

These  illustrations  comprise  sketches  of  six  sculptured  rocks  which  occur  upon 
the  Guyandotte  river  in  Virginia,  and  which  have  never  before  been  noticed ; 
together  with  a  sketch  of  one  occurring  upon  the  Ohio  river,  never  before  figured, 
but  to  which  distant  allusion  has  several  times  been  made.  Notices  of  the  locality 
and  general  character  of  several  others,  occurring  chiefly  within  the  valley  of  the 
Ohio,  are  also  appended. 

Proceeding  upon  a  very  vague  intimation  of  the  existence  of  certain  rocks  of  this 
kind,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Guyandotte  river,  in  Cabell  county,  Virginia,  a  visit 
was  made  to  the  locality  in  the  autumn  of  1846.  The  first  of  the  series  of  rocks 
was  found  near  the  pathway,  about  eight  miles  above  the  town  of  Barbersville, 
or  sixteen  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  river.  It  is  a  large  detached  block  of 
weather-worn  sandstone,  of  coarse  texture,  presenting  above  ground  a  flat  but 
somewhat  irregular  surface.  The  edges  are  much  rounded,  and  the  rock  closely 
resembles  the  water-worn  boulders  sometimes  found  on  the  alluvions.  Immedi- 
ately in  the  centre,  which  is  slightly  depressed,  is  cut  in  outline  a  rude  effigy  of  a 
human  figure,  with  arms  extended  and  elevated,  and  apparently  in  the  attitude 
of  running.  It  is  manifestly  intended  to  represent  a  female,  the  breasts  and 
other  distinctive  features  being  depicted.  The  action  of  the  figure  is  well 
expressed,  and  the  proportions  are  not  materially  wrong.  It  is  four  feet  in 
height.  Upon  the  edges  of  the  rock  are  other  outlines  of  the  human  figure, 
though  too  much  obliterated  to  be  traced  with  satisfaction  or  exactness.  They 
are  considerably  less  in  size  than  the  one  just  described.  Besides  these  there  are 
cut  into  the  rock,  at  all  angles  to  the  plane  of  stratification,  a  number  of  tracks  of 
various  beasts  and  birds.  Among  them  are  those  of  the  deer,  bear,  wolf,  and 
turkey.    They  are  very  truthfully  indicated,  and  it  is  no  longer  a  matter  of 


294 


ANCIENT  MONUMENTS. 


surprise  that  similar  sculptures  have  been  mistaken  by  the  uninformed  for  verita- 
ble impressions  from  the  feet  of  the  animals  themselves.  They  were  cut  at  a  later 
date  than  the  other  figures,  or  have  been  cut  deeper  or  subsequently  retouched. 
The  turkey  tracks  are  as  distinct  as  if  they  had  been  left  but  yesterday  in  plastic 
clay  by  the  bird  itself.  Among  the  tracks  of  the  animals  occurs  the  Roman 
capital  P,  exactly  formed.  This  cannot  be  supposed  to  be  anything  more  than  an 
accidental  coincidence.  The  lines  are  from  one  half  to  three  fourths  of  an  inch 
deep,  and  for  the  most  part  appear  to  have  been  pecked,  instead  of  chiselled,  into 


Fig.  20  0 


the  stone.  The  rock  measures  about  ten  feet  square.  It  lies  close  by  the  side  of 
the  road  or  bridle-path,  upon  the  east  bank,  and  about  seventy-five  yards  from  the 
river.  Just  below  this  point  is  quite  a  broad  interval  of  level  land,  which  is  now 
under  cultivation. 

From  this  place  onward,  the  path  winds  under  beetling  cliffs  of  ragged  sand- 
stone, huge  blocks  of  which,  occasionally  worn  into  fantastic  shapes,  are  met  at 
every  step.  At  the  distance  of  two  miles,  the  traveller  comes  suddenly  upon  a  con- 
fused mass  of  rocks,  weighing  many  thousands  of  tons  each,  which  have  fallen  from 
the  very  brow  of  the  cliff,  crushing  the  puny  forests  in  their  course  and  bedding 
themselves  deep  in  the  earth,  which  it  has  forced  up  in  billows  around  them.  Here 
occur  the  sculptured  rocks  of  the  Guyandotte.  Two  only  had  been  heard  of 
originally ;  but  after  a  careful  examination,  removing  fallen  trees  and  stones  and 
rubbish,  three  others  were  discovered,  which,  if  not  so  large,  nevertheless  proved 
quite  as  interesting  as  those  which  had  at  first  attracted  attention.  Drawings 
were  taken  of  these  on  the  spot,  which  will  give  a  better  conception  of  the  cha- 
racter of  the  sculptures,  than  any  description  can  possibly  afford. 

Fig.  201.  The  larger  rock  measures  thirteen  feet  in  length  by  an  average  of 
ten  feet  in  width.  Upon  its  horizontal  face  is  cut,  in  deep  outline,  the  figure  of  a 
man,  six  feet  three  inches  in  height,  by  two  feet  in  breadth  at  the  shoulders. 
There  seems  to  have  been  no  attempt  at  drapery.  The  proportions  of  the  figure, 
the  curve  of  the  leg,  etc.,  are  very  well  represented.    The  legs  are  placed  near 


INSCRIBED  ROCKS 


295 


together,  the  feet  turned  outwards,  and  the  arms  represented  close  by  the  side  of 
the  body.  Something  like  a  cocked  hat,  perhaps  designed  to  represent  the"  hair, 
covers  the  head.  The  face  is  triangular,  and  the  eyes  are  represented  by  lines 
somewhat  resembling  an  inverted  W.  The  nose  and  mouth  are  indicated  by  simple 
lines.    From  the  neck  depends  a  singular  figure,  which  rests  upon  the  breast. 


Fig.  201 


Perhaps  it  had  a  typical  meaning,  in  common  with  similar  representations  among 
the  wild  Indians  of  the  present  day.  The  head  of  a  deer  or  elk,  with  its  branching- 
antlers,  is  depicted  upon  the  face  of  the  rock  below,  and  considerably  to  the  right 
of  the  feet  of  the  principal  figure.  There  are  also  the  tracks  of  certain  animals, 
and  two  rows  of  round  holes,  numbering  thirteen  and  fifteen  respectively, — these 
last  perhaps  designed  to  indicate  the  number  of  achievements  in  war  or  chase  of 
the  chieftain  whose  effigy  is  beside  them.  There  are  many  other  lines ;  but  the 
surface  of  the  rock  is  so  much  worn  and  frayed  by  exposure  to  the  elements,  that 
it  is  quite  impossible  to  make  them  out. 


Fig.  202 


Fig.  202.  Upon  one  of  the  vertical  faces  of  this  rock  is  cut,  in  bold  and  deep 
outline,  the  figure  of  an  eagle,  with  wings  extended  as  if  just  soaring  upwards. 


29G 


ANCIEN  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  NTS. 


This  is  extremely  spirited  in  design,  and  exhibits  no  small  degree  of  artistic  skill, — 
much  more  than  is  displayed  in  the  engraving.  A  plume  feather  rises  from  the 
head  of  the  bird.  Immediately  by  its  side  is  a  rude  outline  of  some  bird  with 
long  neck  and  drooping  wings.    These  figures  are  about  two  feet  in  length. 


Fig.  203.  Upon  another  rock,  close  by  the  side  of  the  one  last  mentioned,  from 
which  it  appears  to  have  been  split  off,  is  a  sculptured  group,  manifestly  repre- 
senting a  hunting  scene.  A  deer  or  elk  and  several  human  figures,  in  attitudes  of 
motion,  are  especially  prominent.  There  is  also  a  maze  of  lines  which  a  fanciful 
mind  might  easily  convert  into  an  inscription  in  an  ancient  alphabet.  Many  of 
these  lines  are  indistinct  from  exposure  ;  those  shown  in  the  engraving  are  well 
marked.    The  rock  measures  four  feet  by  ten. 


Fio.  204 


Fig.  204.  A  third  rock  near  by,  almost  entirely  hidden  by  the  ruins  brought 
down  by  the  rock  avalanche  from  above,  bears  upon  its  face  a  figure  of  angular 
outline,  resembling  the  outspread  skin  of  some  animal.  The  eyes  and  mouth  are 
distinctly  marked.  By  its  side  is  the  figure  of  a  human  head,  and  several  wolf 
and  deer  tracks.  There  may  be  other  sculptures  on  the  rock  ;  the  portion  exhibited 
in  the  engraving  was  exposed  only  by  the  expenditure  of  much  severe  labor, 
in  the  absence  of  tools  for  excavation. 


INSCRIBED    ROCKS.  297 

Fig.  205.  At  the  distance  of  a  few  rods  from  these  is  a  small  rock,  four  feet 
high  by  six  in  length.  Upon  its  vertical  face  are  cut  the  head  and  shoulders  of  an  elk. 
The  figure  is  faithfully  executed,  of  full  size,  and  in  point  of  spirit  can  hardly  be 
excelled  by  any  outline  representation.    The  savage  artist  who  worked  this  head, 


Fig.  205. 


with  his  rude  instruments,  into  the  living  rock,  must  have  been  a  close  observer  of 
nature.  He  undoubtedly  stood  at  the  head  of  his  profession — an  Indian  Landseer  ! 
Below  this  head  is  a  rude  representation  of  some  object,  probably  a  bow,  an  arrow 
from  which  is  entering  the  neck  of  the  elk. 

There  are  unquestionably  other  rocks,  in  this  immediate  vicinity,  covered  over 
with  earth  and  rubbish  from  the  avalanche.  The  labors  of  the  excavator  would 
doubtless  be  rewarded  with  other  discoveries ;  the  employment  however  of  sonre 
less  primitive  means  than  sharpened  sticks  and  the  naked  hands  can  be  feelingly 
recommended. 

After  leaving  the  vicinity  of  these  rocks,  it  was  ascertained  that  three  miles 
higher  up  the  stream,  at  a  point  known  as  the  "  Falls  of  the  Guyandotte,"  there 
are  others  of  a  similar  character.  The  figure  of  a  man,  with  an  upraised  toma- 
hawk, and  that  of  a  fox  or  other  animal,  are  cut  in  the  vertical  face  of  the 
cliff,  over  which  the  river  lately  flowed,  but  which  is  now  left  exposed  by  some 
change  in  the  channel  of  the  stream. 

The  rocks  above  described  occur  in  a  sunny  nook  a  short  distance  from  the 
river,  at  a  point  where  there  is  a  small  but  beautiful  interval  of  land.  There  is 
here  a  small  earth  circle  and  mound,  showing  that  the  race  of  the  mounds  pene- 
trated thus  far  up  the  stream. 

The  rocks  are  weather-worn  fragments  of  the  coarse  sandstone  of  the  coal  series, 
which  breaks  with  a  tolerably  smooth  and  regular  fracture,  presenting  surfaces  well 
calculated  for  the  kind  of  rude  sculpture  here  exhibited.  The  lines  upon  the  hori- 
zontal faces  of  the  rocks  are  much  less  distinct  than  those  upon  their  sides.  They 
seem  nevertheless  to  have  been  cut  deeper,  and  are  more  elaborate.  Those  upon 
the  vertical  faces  of  the  rocks  seem  to  be  little  defaced,  and  probably  are  much  in  the 
same  condition  in  which  they  were  left  by  the  sculptors.    They  are,  for  the  most 

38 


298  A  N  CM  K  N  T    M  0  N  U  M  E  N  'J'  6  . 

part,  about  three  fourths  oFan  inch  wide  by  hall' an  inch  deep,  sometimes  a  little  wider 
and  deeper:  the  outline  of  the  principal  figure  on  the  large  rock  is  not  less  than 
an  inch  wide  and  three;  fourths  of  an  inch  deep.  Some  of  the  round  holes,  which 
are  very  regular,  will  contain  a  gill  of  water  each.  The  lines,  as  observed  respect- 
ing the  rock  first  noticed,  do  not  appear  to  have  been  chiselled,  hut  perked  into  the 
stone.  Where  hard  iron  scams  occur  in  the  rock,  a  narrow  ridge  is  left, — the  rude 
instruments  employed  having  evidently  been  inadequate  to  cut  or  break  through  them. 
That  some  of  the  tracks  of  animals,  particularly  those  of  the  bear,  were  rubbed 
and  smoothed  with  stones  after  having  been  chipped  into  shape,  seems  extremely 
probable,  from  the  fact  that  they  are  not  rough  like  the  other  lines,  and  exhibit  the 
muscular  developments  of  the  foot  with  much  accuracy.  It  is  barely  possible  that 
they  have  been  thus  worn  by  the  action  of  the  elements. 


Fio.  206. 


Fig.  206.  A  rock  of  similar  character  with  those  above  described,  occurs  upon 
the  Virginia  shore  of  the  Ohio  river,  four  miles  above  the  town  of  Steubenville  in 
the  State  of  Ohio,  and  about  fifty  miles  below  the  city  of  Pittsburgh.*  It  is  a 
detached  block  of  sandstone,  measuring  seven  feet  by  nine.  The  figures  are  cut 
in  the  same  style  with  those  before  noticed,  and  are  quite  numerous.  They  com- 
prise outlines  of  men  and  animals,  including  the  tortoise  and  several  serpents. 
There  are  also  human  footprints,  and  the  tracks  of  animals,  together  with  other 
emblematic  figures,  including  the  Indian  symbol  of  the  sun.  The  striking  resem- 
blance of  the  lower  right-hand  figures  to  those  occupying  a  corresponding  position 
on  the  Dighton  rock,  will  not  be  overlooked. 

A  very  interesting  rock  of  this  description  lately  existed  at  Catlettsburgh,  on 
the  Kentucky  shore,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Big  Sandy  and  Ohio  rivers.    It  was 


*  These  rocks  are  noticed  by  Dr.  Barton,  Transactions  of  American  Philosophical  Society,  vol.  iv.  p. 
195.  He  regards  them  as  "  the  work  of  a  people  acquainted  with  the  use  of  iron  instruments,  or  with 
hardened  metallic  instruments  of  some  kind."  The  engraving  in  the  text  is  from  a  sketch  made  for  Mr. 
McBride,  by  J.  W.  Erwin,  Esq. 


INSCRIBED  ROCKS 


299 


entirely  broken  up  about  two  years  since,  by  a  Vandal,  to  furnish  the  materials  for 
building  a  chimney  and  walling  a  cellar  !  By  a  strange  fatality  this  rock  was 
selected  for  the  purpose,  although  there  were  an  abundance  of  others  in  the 
vicinity.  It  is  represented  to  have  been  charged  with  numerous  outline  figures 
and  emblematic  devices.  Efforts  were  made  to  recover  some  of  the  inscribed 
fragments,  but  without  success.  Nearly  opposite  this  place,  on  the  Ohio  side, 
three  miles  below  the  village  of  Burlington,  at  a  point  where  the  Ohio  sweeps 


along  the  base  of  the  sandstone  cliffs,  and  where  numerous  fallen  blocks  line  the 
shore,  a  similar  inscribed  rock  once  existed.  It  however  has  lately  shared  the 
fate  of  its  neighbor  on  the  other  side  of  the  stream.  It  was  situated  below  the 
high-water  mark  ;  and  its  proximity  to  the  water  proved,  in  the  end,  the  cause  of  its 
destruction,  as  the  fragments  quarried  off  could  be  easily  placed  on  floats  for 
transportation  to  the  points  required.  Still  another  is  said  to  have  existed  near 
the  edge  of  the  water,  at  a  place  known  as  the  Hanging  Rock,  now  the  site  of  a 
furnace  village,  twenty-four  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto.  It  has  probably 
been  destroyed  in  like  manner.  There  is  however  a  very  singular  one  still  in 
existence  a  few  miles  above  the  town  of  Portsmouth,  the  southern  terminus  of  the 
Ohio  and  Erie  Canal,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto.    It  consists  of  a  colossal  human 


A  N  C  I  E  N  T    M  ONU  M  E  \  T  6  . 


head  cut  in  outline,  upon  the  vertical  face  of  ;i  large  rock  extending  into  the  river. 
I(  is  always  under  water,  except  when  the  river  is  at  its  very  lowest  stages,  and 
is  not  exposed  oftener  than  once  in. four  or  five  years.  It  is  familiarly  known  as 
the  "Indian's  Mead,"  and  is  regarded  as  a  sort  of  river  guagc  or  meter.  When 
the  water-line  is  at  the  top  of  the  head,  the  river  is  considered  very  low. 

Numerous  other  rocks  of  similar  character  are  scattered  over  the  West,  occur- 
ring chiefly  upon  or  near  the  banks  of  streams.  They  are  not  however  confined 
to  the  westward  of  the  Alleghanies,  but  arc  found  in  several  of  the  Atlantic  States. 
Those  at  Dighton  and  Tiverton  in  Massachusetts,  and  at  Portsmouth  in  Rhode 
Island,  are  well  known  examples.  They  do  not  seem  to  differ  materially  in  cha- 
racter from  those  already  described. 

From  an  inspection  and  comparison  of  these  rocks,  it  must  be  very  apparent 
that  they  are  all  the  work  of  the  same  race:  there  is  a  family  likeness  in  their 
style  and  workmanship,  and  a  coincidence  in  position,  which  admits  of  no  dispute, 
and  seems  to  be  conclusive  upon  this  point.  The  further  well  known  fact  that  the 
Indians  possessed  a  system  of  representation,  not  inappropriately  termed  picture- 
writing,  by  which  they  conveyed  intelligence  and  recorded  events,  serves  still 
more  clearly  to  indicate  their  probable  origin, — especially  as  it  is  equally  well 
known  that  they  carved  their  rude  pictures  upon  rocks  as  well  as  upon  the  bark 
of  trees. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


CONCLUDING  OBSERVATIONS. 

With  the  facts  presented  in  the  foregoing  chapters  before  him,  the  reader  will 
be  able  to  deduce  his  own  conclusions,  as  to  the  probable  character  and  condition 
of  the  ancient  population  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  That  it  was  numerous  and 
widely  spread,  is  evident  from  the  number  and  magnitude  of  the  ancient  monuments, 
and  the  extensive  range  of  their  occurrence.  That  it  was  essentially  homogeneous  > 
in  customs,  habits,  religion,  and  government,  seems  very  well  sustained  by  the 
great  uniformity  which  the  ancient  remains  display,  not  only  as  regards  position 
and  form,  but  in  respect  also  to  those  minor  particulars,  which,  not  less  than  more 
obvious  and  imposing  features,  assist  us  in  arriving  at  correct  conclusions.  This 
opinion  can  be  in  no  way  affected,  whether  we  assume  that  the  ancient  race  was 
at  one  time  diffused  over  the  entire  valley,  or  that  it  migrated  slowly  from  one 
portion  of  it  to  the  other,  under  the  pressure  of  hostile  neighbors  or  the  attrac- 
tions of  a  more  genial  climate.  The  differences  which  have  already  been  pointed 
out  between  the  monuments  of  the  several  portions  of  the  valley,  of  the  northern, 
central,  and  southern  divisions,  are  not  sufficiently  marked  to  authorize  the  belief 
that  they  were  the  works  of  separate  nations.  The  features  common  to  all  are 
elementary,  and  identify  them  as  appertaining  to  a  single  grand  system,  owing  its 
origin  to  a  family  of  men,  moving  in  the  same  general  direction,  acting  under 
common  impulses,  and  influenced  by  similar  causes . 

Without  undertaking  to  point  out  the  affinities,  or  to  indicate  the  probable 
origin  of  the  builders  of  the  western  monuments,  and  the  cause  of  their  final  disap- 
pearance,— inquiries  of  deep  interest  and  vast  importance  in  an  archaeological 
and  ethnological  point  of  view,  and  in  which  it  is  believed  the  foregoing  chapters 
may  greatly  assist, — we  may  venture  to  suggest  that  the  facts  thus  far  collected 
point  to  a  connection  more  or  less  intimate  between  the  race  of  the  mounds  and 
the  semi-civilized  nations  which  formerly  had  their  seats  among  the  sierras  of 
Mexico,  upon  the  plains  of  Central  America  and  Peru,  and  who  erected  the 
imposing  structures  which  from  their  number,  vastness,  and  mysterious  significance, 
invest  the  central  portions  of  the  continent  with  an  interest  not  less  absorbing  than 
that  which  attaches  to  the  valley  of  the  Nile.  These  nations  alone,  of  all  those 
found  in  possession  of  the  continent  by  the  European  discoverers,  were  essentially 
stationary  and  agricultural  in  their  habits, — conditions  indispensable  to  large  popu- 
lation, to  fixedness  of  institutions,  and  to  any  considerable  advance  in  the  econo- 
mical or  ennobling  arts.  That  the  mound-builders,  although  perhaps  in  a  less  degree, 
were  also  stationary  and  agricultural,  clearly  appears  from  a  variety  of  facts  and 


302 


ANCIENT    MONL'ME  N  T  S 


circumstances,  most  of  which  mil  do  doubt  recur  to  the  mind  of  the  reader,  but 
which  will  bear  recapitulatioD  here. 

Il  may  safely  be  claimed,  and  will  be  admitted  without  djspute,  that  a  large 
local  population  can  only  exist  under  an  agricultural  system.  Efense  commercial 
and  manufacturing  communities,  the  apparent  exceptions  to  the  remark,  are  them- 
selves the  offspring  of  a  large  agricultural  population,  with  which  nearly  or 
remotely  they  are  connected,  and  upon  which  they  arc  dependent.  Now  it  is 
evident  that  works  of  art,  so  numerous  and  vast  as  we  have  seen  those  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi valle}  to  be,  could  only  have  been  erected  by  a  numerous  people, — and 
especially  must  we  regard  as  numerous  the  population  capable  of  constructing 
them,  when  we  reflect  how  imperfect  at  the  best  must  have  been  the  artificial  aids 
at  their  command,  as  compared  with  those  of  the  present  age.  Implements  of 
wood,  stone,  and  copper,  could  hardly  have  proved  very  efficient  auxiliaries  to  the 
builders,  who  must  have  depended  mainly  upon  their  own  bare  hands  and  weak 
powers  of  transportation,  for  excavating  and  collecting  together  the  twenty  millions 
of  cubic  feet  of  material  which  make  up  the  solid  contents  of  the  great  mound  at 
Cahokia  alone. 

But  the  conclusion  that  the  ancient  population  was  exceedingly  dense,  follows 
not  less  from  the  capability  which  they  possessed  to  erect,  than  from  the  circum- 
stance that  they  required,  works  of  the  magnitude  we  have  seen,  to  protect  them 
in  danger,  or  to  indicate  in  a  sufficiently  imposing  form  their  superstitious  zeal, 
and  their  respect  for  the  dead.  As  observed  by  an  eminent  archaeologist,  whose 
opinions  upon  this  and  collateral  subjects  are  entitled  to  a  weight  second  to  those 
of  no  other  author,  "it  is  impossible  that  the  population,  for  whose  protection 
such  extensive  works  were  necessary,  and  which  was  able  to  defend  them,  should " 
not  have  been  eminently  agricultural."  The  same  author  elsewhere  observes,  of 
the  great  mound  at  Grave  creek,  that  "  it  indicates  not  only  a  dense  agricultural 
population,  but  also  a  state  of  society  essentially  different  from  that  of  the  modern 
race  of  Indians  north  of  the  tropic.  There  is  not,  and  there  was  not  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  a  single  tribe  of  Indians  (north  of  the  semi-civilized  nations) 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific,  which  had  means  of  subsistence  sufficient  to 
enable  them  to  apply,  for  such  purposes,  the  unproductive  labor  necessary  for  the 
w  ork ;  nor  was  there  any  in  such  a  social  state  as  to  compel  the  labor  of  the  people 
to  be  thus  applied."* 


*  Gallatin's  "  Notes  on  the  semi-civilized  nations  of  Mexico,"  Transactions  of  American  Ethnoloykal 
Society,  vol.  i.  p.  207. 

Mr.  Gallatin,  in  the  memoir  here  quoted,  has  discussed  at  considerable  length  the  question  of  the  origin 
of  agriculture  among  the  American  nations.  His  views,  altogether  the  most  philosophical  of  any  hitherto 
presented  on  the  subject,  may  not  be  without  their  interest  in  this  connection.  It  should  be  observed,  at 
the  outset,  that  Mr.  Gallatin  is  of  the  opinion,  not  only  that  agriculture  on  this  continent  was  of  domestic 
origin,  but  also  that  it  originated  between  the  tropics, — spreading  thence  in  different  directions  to  the 
north  and  south.  The  evidence  in  support  of  the  latter  conclusion  is  not  presented  in  sufficient  detail 
to  enable  us  to  judge  how  well  sustained  it  may  be.  If  we  admit  its  correctness,  we  must  derive  the 
agriculture  of  the  mound-builders  from  the  south,  and  assign  'hat  race  chronologically  a  comparatively 
low  date".    This  we  are  not  yet  prepared  to  do :  on  the  contrary,  there  are  many  facts  going  to  establish 


CONCLUDING  OBSERVATIONS. 


303 


Another  evidence  of  the  probable  agricultural  character  of  the  mound-builders, 
is  furnished  in  the  fact  already  several  times  remarked,  that  these  remains  are 
almost  entirely  confined  to  the  fertile  valleys  of  streams,  or  to  productive  alluvions 
bordering  on  the  lakes  or  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, — precisely  the  positions  best 
adapted  for  agricultural  purposes,  and  capable  of  sustaining  the  densest  population, 
as  also  affording,  in  fish  and  game,  the  most  efficient  secondary  aids  of  support. 

If  the  mound-builders  were  a  numerous,  stationary,  and  an  agricultural  people  , 
it  follows  of  necessity  that  their  customs,  laws,  and  religion,  had  assumed  a  fixed 
and  well  defined  form, — a  result  inseparable  from  that  condition.  The  construc- 
tion therefore  of  permanent  fortifications  for  protection  against  hostile  neighbors, 
and  of  vast  and  regular  religious  structures,  under  this  hypothesis,  fell  clearly  within 
their  capabilities. 

The  modes  of  warfare  which  they  practised,  so  far  as  they  can  be  made  out, 
and  the  probable  state  of  the  civil  relations  between  them  and  their  neighbors,  and 
among  themselves,  have  been  noticed  in  the  remarks  on  the  Works  of  Defence, 
in  a  previous  chapter.    Little  can,  at  present,  be  added  upon  these  points. 


for  the  mound-builders  very  high  antiquity,  and  tending  to  the  conclusion  that  the  degree  of  civilization 
which  they  possessed  was  attained  by  a  course  of  development  in  the  Mississippi  valley.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  future  investigations  may  show  that  the- agriculture  and  civilization  of  the  Mexicans, 
Central  Americans,  and  Peruvians,  had  its  origin  among  the  builders  of  the  ancient  monuments  on  the 
banks  of  the  great  Mississippi  river, — the  Nile  and  the  Ganges  of  North  America. 

"  What  was  the  first  indispensable  transition  which  withdrew  a  certain  portion  of  the  aborigines  of 
America  from  the  barbarism  and  ignorance  in  which  all  the  other  tribes  are  still  found  ?  That  it  was  the 
transition  from  the  hunter  to  the  agricultural  state,  no  one  can  doubt.  It  is  true  some  of  the  tribes  among 
whom  agriculture  was  introduced,  are  still  savages ;  but  not  an  instance  exists  in  America  of  a  nation, 
either  populous  or  to  a  certain  extent  civilized,  which  is  not  agricultural.  *  *  *  *  We  are  then 
led  to  inquire  how  agriculture  was  introduced  into  America,  and  whether  it  was  imported  or  of  domestic 
origin. 

"  We  have  here  two  leading  facts,  one  positively  ascertained,  and  the  other  generally  admitted  by  those 
who  have  inquired  into  the  subject,  the  importance  of  which  has  not,  it  seems  to  me,  been  adverted  to. 

"  The  first  is  that  all  those  nutritious  plants  cultivated  in  the  other  hemisphere,  and  which  are  usually 
distinguished  by  the  name  of  cereals  (millet,  rice,  wheat,  rye,  barley,  oats),  were  entirely  unknown  to 
the  Americans. 

"The  second  is  that  maize,  which  was  the  great  and  almost  sole  foundation  of  American  agriculture,  is 
exclusively  of  American  origin,  and  was  not  known  in  the  other  hemisphere  till  after  the  discovery  of 
America,  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

"  If  these  two  facts  be  admitted,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the  introduction  of  agriculture, — that  first, 
difficult,  and  indispensable  preliminary  step  before  any  advance  whatever  can  be  made  towards  civiliza- 
tion,— originated  in  America  itself ;  that  it  was  not  imported  from  abroad  ;  and  that  it  was  the  result  of 
the  natural  progress  from  barbarism  to  a  more  refined  social  state  by  the  race  of  red  men,  insulated,  left 
to  themselves,  and  without  any  aid  or  communication  from  any  foreign  country.  It  is  therefore  highly 
important  for  a  correct  view  of  the  history  of  man,  that  the  presumed  fact  of  maize  being  exclusively  an 
American  plant,  should  be  thoroughly  investigated.  *  *  *  If  a  domestic  origin  is  admitted,  it  is 
quite  natural  that  agriculture  should  have  had  its  birth  in  the  most  genial  climate,  and  in  the  native 
country  of  the  maize." — Transactions  of  American  Ethnological  Societtj,  vol.  i.  p.  192. 

What  climate  more  genial,  and  what  soil  better  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  maize,  in  its  perfection, 
than  those  portions  of  the  Mississippi  valley  where  the  evidences  of  ancient  civilization  are  most  abundant 
and  imposing  '? 


304 


A.  N  C  ]  E  N  T    M  O  N  D  M  K  N  T  S 


It'  we  arc  not  mistaken  in  assigning  a  religious  origin  to  thai  large  portion  of 
ancient  monuments,  \\  Inch  are  clearl)  not  defensive,  nor  designed  to  perpetuate 
the  memor}  of  the  dead,  then  the  superstitions  of  the  ancient  people  must  have 
exercised  a  controlling  influence  upon  their  character.  If,  again,  as  from  reason 
and  analog}  we  arc  warranted  in  supposing,  many  of  these  sacred  structures  are 
symbolical  in  their  forms  and  combinations,  the}  indicate  the  prevalence  among 
their  builders  of  religious  beliefs  and  conceptions,  corresponding  with  those  which 
prevailed  among  the  early  nations  of  the  oilier  continent,  and  which  in  their 
elements  seem  to  have  been  common  to  all  nations,  far  back  in  the  traditional 
period,  before  the  dawn  of  written  history.  Their  consideration  under  this 
aspect  involves  a  preliminary  analysis  of  the  religious  belief  of  the  various 
aboriginal  American  families,  an  examination  of  their  mythologies  and  supersti- 
tious rites,  and  a  comparison  between  them  and  those  of  the  primitive  nations  of 
the  old  world.  It  involves,  also,  an  attention  to  the  sacred  monuments  of  the 
eastern  continent,  to  the  principles  upon  which  they  were  constructed,  and  to  the 
extent  to  which  a  symbolical  design  is  apparent  in  their  combinations  and  orna- 
ments. But  it  is  alike  beyond  the  scope  and  design  of  this  work  to  go  into  these 
inquiries,  which  in  themselves,  from  their  attractiveness  and  importance,  deserve  a 
full  and  separate  consideration.  We  may,  however,  be  permitted  to  express  the 
belief,  that  researches  in  this  department,  philosophically  conducted,  must  lead  to 
results  of  the  highest  value,  and  greatly  aid  in  the  solution  of  the  interesting  prob- 
lems connected  with  our  aboriginal  history.  For,  in  the  words  of  a  writer  of 
distinction,  "  of  all  researches  that  most  effectually  aid  us  to  discover  the  origin  of 
a  nation  or  people,  Avhose  history  is  unknown  or  deeply  involved  in  the  obscurity 
of  ancient  times,  none  perhaps  are  attended  with  such  important  results,  as  the 
analysis  of  their  theological  dogmas,  and  their  religious  practices.  In  such  matters 
mankind  adhere  with  greatest  tenacity,  and  though  both  modified  and  corrupted  in 
the  revolutions  of  ages,  they  still  preserve  features  of  their  original  construction, 
when  language,  arts,  sciences,  and  political  establishments  no  longer  retain 
distinct  lineaments  of  their  ancient  constitutions."  * 

The  antiquity  of  the  ancient  monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley  has  been  made 
the  subject  of  incidental  remark  in  the  foregoing  chapters.  It  will  not  be  out  of 
place  here  to  allude  once  more  to  some  of  the  facts  bearing  upon  this  point.  Of 
course  no  attempt  to  fix  their  date  accurately  can,  from  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  be  successful.  The  most  that  can  be  done  is  to  arrive  at  approximate  results. 
The  fact  that  none  of  the  ancient  monuments  occur  upon  the  latest-formed  terraces 
of  the  river  valleys  of  Ohio,  is  one  of  much  importance  in  its  bearings  upon  this 
question.  If,  as  we  are  amply  warranted  in  believing,  these  terraces  mark  the 
degrees  of  subsidence  of  the  streams,  one  of  the  four  which  may  be  traced  has 
been  formed  since  those  streams  have  followed  their  present  courses.  There  is 
no  good  reason  for  supposing  that  the  mound-builders  would  have  avoided  building 
upon  that  terrace,  while  they  erected  their  works  promiscuously  upon  all  the  others. 


*  McCulloh,  Philosophical  and  Antiquarian  Researches,  p.  225. 


C  O  N  C  L  U  D  I  N  G    OB  S  E  \i  V  A  T  I  O  N  S  .  :{()5 

And  if"  they  had  built  upon  it,  some  slight  traces  of  their  works  would  yet  be  visi- 
ble, however  much  influence  we  may  assign  to  disturbing  causes, — overflows,  and 
shifting  channels.  Assuming,  then,  that  the  lowest  terrace,  on  the  Scioto  river  for 
example,  has  been  formed  since  the  era  of  the  mounds,  we  must  next  consider  that 
the  excavating  power  of  the  Western  rivers  diminishes  yearly,  in  proportion  as 
they  approximate  towards  a  general  level.  On  the  lower  Mississippi, — where 
alone  the  ancient  monuments  are  sometimes  invaded  by  the  water, — the  bed  of  the 
stream  is  rising,  from  the  deposition  of  the  materials  brought  down  from  the  upper 
tributaries,  where  the  excavating  process  is  going  on.  This  excavating  power,  it 
is  calculated,  is  in  an  inverse  ratio  to  the  square  of  the  depth,  that  is  to  say,  dimi- 
nishes as  the  square  of  the  depth  increases.  Taken  to  be  approximately  correct, 
this  rule  establishes  that  the  formation  of  the  latest  terrace,  by  the  operation  of 
the  same  causes,  must  have  occupied  much  more  time  than  the  formation  of  any 
of  the  preceding  three.  Upon  these  premises,  the  time,  since  the  streams  have 
flowed  in  their  present  courses,  may  be  divided  into  four  periods,  of  different 
lengths, — of  which  the  latest,  supposed  to  have  elapsed  since  the  race  of  the 
mounds  flourished,  is  much  the  longest. 

The  fact  that  the  rivers,  in  shifting  their  channels,  have  in  some  instances 
encroached  upon  the  superior  terraces,  so  as  in  part  to  destroy  works  situated 
upon  them,  and  afterwards  receded  to  long  distances  of  a  fourth  or  half  a  mile  or 
upwards,  is  one  which  should  not  be  overlooked  in  this  connection.  (See  pages 
50,  60,  and  89.)  In  the  case  of  the  "  High  Bank  Works,"  Plate  XVI,  the  recession 
has  been  nearly  three  fourths  of  a  mile,  and  the  intervening  terrace  or  "  bottom  " 
was,  at  the  period  of  the  early  settlement,  covered  with  a  dense  forest.  This 
recession,  and  subsequent  forest  growth,  must  of  necessity  have  taken  place  since 
the  river  encroached  upon  the  ancient  works  here  alluded  to. 

Without  doing  more  than  to  allude  to  the  circumstance  of  the  exceedingly  decayed 
state  of  the  skeletons  found  in  the  mounds,  (see  page  168,)  and  to  the  amount  of  vege- 
table accumulations  in  the  ancient  excavations,  and  around  the  ancient  works,  (see 
pages  55  and  90,)  we  pass  to  another  fact,  perhaps  more  important  in  its  bearing 
upon  the  question  of  the  antiquity  of  these  works  than  any  of  those  presented  above. 
It  is  that  they  are  covered  with  primitive  forests,  in  no  way  distinguishable 
from  those  which  surround  them,  in  places  where  it  is  probable  no  clearings 
were  ever  made.  Some  of  the  trees  of  these  forests  have  a  positive  antiquity  of 
from  six  to  eight  hundred  years  (see  pages  14  and  16).  They  are  found  sur- 
rounded with  the  mouldering  remains  of  others,  undoubtedly  of  equal  original 
dimensions,  but  now  fallen  and  almost  incorporated  with  the  soil.  Allow  a 
reasonable  time  for  the  encroachment  of  the  forest,  after  the  works  were  aban- 
doned by  their  builders,  and  for  the  period  intervening  between  that  event  and  the 
date  of  their  construction,  and  we  are  compelled  to  assign  them  no  inconsiderable 
antiquity.  But,  as  already  observed,  the  forests  covering  these  works  correspond 
in  all  respects  with  the  surrounding  forests  ;  the  same  varieties  of  trees  are  found, 
in  the  same  proportions,  and  they  have  a  like  primitive  aspect.  This  fact  was 
remarked  by  the  late  President  Harrison,  and  was  put  forward  by  him  as  one  of 

39 


306 


I  N  C  I  E  N  'J    Mont  M  E  N  T  S 


the  strongest  evidences  of  the  high  antiquity  of  these  works.  In  an  address  before 
the  Historical  Societ}  of  Ohio,  he  said  : 

"  The  process  by  which  nature  restores  *he  forest  to  its  original  state,  after 
being  once  cleared,  is  extremely  slow  .  The  rich  lands  of  the  West  are,  indeed, 
soon  covered  again,  but  the  character  of  the  growth  is  entirely  different,  and  con- 
tinues so  for  a  long  period.  In  several  places  upon  the  Ohio,  and  upon  the  farm 
which  1  occupy,  clearings  were  made  in  the  first  settlement  of  the  country  and 
subsequently  abandoned  and  suffered  to  grow  up.  Some  of  these  new  forests  are 
now  sure  of  fifty  years'  growth,  but  they  have  made  so  little  progress  towards 
attaining  the  appearance  of  the  immediately  contiguous  forest,  as  to  induce  any 
man  of  reflection  to  determine  that  at  least  ten  times  fifty  years  must  elapse  before; 
their  complete  assimilation  can  be  effected.  We  find  in  the  ancient  works  all  that 
variety  of  trees  which  give  such  unrivalled  beauty  to  our  forests,  in  natural  pro* 
portions.  The  first  growth  on  the  same  kind  of  land,  once  cleared  and  then 
abandoned  to  nature,  on  the  contrary,  is  nearly  homogeneous,  often  stinted  to  one 
or  two,  at  most  three  kinds  of  timber.  If  the  ground  has  been  cultivated,  the 
yellow  locust  will  thickly  spring  up  ;  if  not  cultivated,  the  black  and  white  walnut 
will  be  the  prevailing  growth.  *"  *  *  Of  what  immense  age  then  must 
be  the  works  so  often  referred  to,  covered  as  they  are  by  at  least  the  second 
growth,  after  the  primitive  forest  state  was  regained  ?  " 

It  is  not  undertaken  to  assign  a  period  for  the  assimilation  here  indicated  to 
take  place.    It  must  unquestionably,  however,  be  measured  by  centuries. 

In  respect  to  the  extent  of  territory  occupied  at  one  time,  or  at  successive 
periods,  by  the  race  of  the  mounds,  so  far  as  indicated  by  the  occurrence  of  their 
monuments,  little  need  be  said  in  addition  to  the  observations  presented  in  the  first 
chapter.  It  cannot,  however,  have  escaped  notice,  that  the  relics  found  in  the 
mounds, — composed  of  materials  peculiar  to  places  separated  as  widely  as  the 
ranges  of  the  Alleghanies  on  the  east,  and  the  Sierras  of  Mexico  on  the  west, 
the  waters  of  the  great  lakes  on  the  north,  and  those  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  on 
the  south, — denote  the  contemporaneous  existence  of  communication  between 
these  extremes.  For  we  find,  side  by  side  in  the  same  mounds,  native  copper 
from  Lake  Superior,  mica  from  the  Alleghanies,  shells  from  the  Gulf,  and  obsidian 
(perhaps  porphyry)  from  Mexico.  This  fact  seems  seriously  to  conflict  with  the 
hypothesis  of  a  migration,  either  northward  or  southward.  Further  and  more 
extended  investigations  and  observations  may,  nevertheless,  serve  satisfactorily  to 
settle  not  only  this,  but  other  equally  interesting  questions  connected  with  the 
extinct  race,  whose  name  is  lost  to  tradition  itself,  and  whose  very  existence  is 
left  to  the  sole  and  silent  attestation  of  the  rude  but  often  imposing  monuments 
which  throng  the  valleys  of  the  West.